Book Title: Tirthankar Charitra Part 2 Author(s): Ratanlal Doshi Publisher: Akhil Bharatiya Sadhumargi Jain Sanskruti Rakshak Sangh Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001916/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 2 ratanamAna DozI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100000 a. bhA. saMskRti rakSaka saMgha sAhitya ratnamAlA kA 53 vAM ratna tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 2 lekhaka- ratanalAla DozI prakAzaka -- akhila bhAratIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti rakSaka saMgha sailAnA (ma. pra. ) Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'prApti-sthAna' 1- zrI akhila bhAratIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti-rakSaka saMgha sailAnA (madhya pradeza ) 2- " evuna bilDiMga, pahalI dhobItalAva lena baMbaI 400 002 3- " sarAphA bAjAra, jodhapura (rAjasthAna ) svalpa mUlya - 20 -00 dvitIyAvRtti 1500 bIrasambat 2514 vikramasamvat 2044 mArca san 1988 * mudraka - zrI jaina priMTiMga presa, sailAnA (ma. pra. ) Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathamAvRtti kA prAsaMgika nivedana prathama bhAga ke bAda aba dUsarA bhAga upasthita hai| isameM bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI bhagavAn naminAtha svAmI ora bAIsaveM tIrthakara bhayavAn ariSTanemijI, ese tIna tIrthaka ra bhagavaMtoM kA, cakravartI mahApadma, harisena aura jayasena tathA AThaveM nauve vAsudeva-baladeva ke caritroM kA samAveza huA hai / bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI ke dharma-zAsana meM AThave vAmadevabaladeva hue / inakA caritra bar3A hai| sArI rAmAyaNa inase sambandhita hai / bhagavAn ariSTa mijI ke caritra ke sAtha pANDavoM aura zrIkRSNa vAsudeva tathA mahAbhArata yuddha kA sambandha hai / yaha caritra usase bhI vizAla hai| samyagdarzana varSa 17 aMka 12 di. 20-6-66 meM lagA kara varSa 24 aMka 8 di. 20-4-73 taka ko lekhamAlA isameM samAviSTa hai| __ pahale vinAra thA ki bhagavAn ariSTanemijA kA pariva pRyaka tIsare bhAga meM diyA Aya, paraMtu bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI aura bhagavAn namanAthajI kA caritra 248 pRSTha meM hI pUrA ho jAne ke kAraNa aura bAiDiMga Adi ke kharce kI bacata dekha kara vartamAna rUpa diyA gayA hai / aba aMtima--tIsare bhApa ke lie aMtima cakravartI brahmadasa aura bhagavAn pArzvanAthasvAmI nathA parama tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kA caritra rhegaa| prathama bhAga meM hI meM batA cukA hU~ ki isameM likhA huA caritra sarvathA prAmANika nahIM hai / isa dUsare bhAga meM bhI aise sthAna hoMge jo Agama-vidhAna se mitratA rakhale hoN| yaha eka abhAva kI puti hai / isameM pro bAta siddhAMta meM viparIta hA, usakA sudhAra ho kara | Avasyaka hai| yaha graMtha meMne prakhyataH triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra ke AdhAra para liyA hai| ise maMgodhana karane aura prama. dakhane vAlA bhI dasarA koI nahIM milaa| isaliye bhUle rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai| dharmapracAra aura jJAna vardhana kI dRSTi se maMca kI ora se dharma-sAhitya kA prakAzana hotA hai / yaha graMtha saMgha dvArA prakAzita saMskRti rakSaka mAhitya-ratnamAlA kA 53 vA ratna hai / dharmapriya udAra mahAnabhAvoM kI sahAyatA se svalpa matya meM sAhitya diyA jAtA hai| tadanamAra isa graMtha kA manya bhI lAgata se kama hI rakhA hai| AzA hai ki dharmapriya pAThaka avazya lAbhAnvita hoNge| malAnA -~-ratanalAla DozI phAlguna zu. 1 saMvat 2032 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIyAvRtti ke viSaya meM nivedana tIrthakara caritra bhAga 2 kI prathamAvRtti vikrama saMvat 2032 meM saMgha dvArA prakA zita huI / kathAnuyoga kA viSaya hone ke kAraNa jyoM-jyoM samAja meM isakA pracAra hunA, tyoM-tyoM isakI lokapriyatA bar3hatI gayI, phalasvarUpa kucha hI varSoM meM yaha pustaka aprApya ho gayI / dharmapremI pAThakoM kI ora se isake punarprakAzana kI mAMga banI rahI, kaI pAThakoM kI ora se zIghra mudraNa cAlU nahIM karane ke kAraNa upAlaMbha bhare patra bhI prApta hue para bhagavatI sUtra ke saMpUrNa seTa ( 7 bhAgoM ) kA punarprakAzana kA kArya cala rahA thA, ataH bilamba huA / tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 bhI aprApya ho cukA hai| usakA bhI zIghra punarmudraNa cAlU karanA hai / tIsarA bhAga chapane ke bAda tInoM bhAgoM kA saMpUrNa seTa hI becA jAyagA, pRthakpRthak bhAga nahIM / kAgaja, syAhI Adi kI mUlya vRddhi ke kAraNa lAgata kharca bar3hA hI hai / isa AvRtti kA mUlya bhI lAgata kharca jitamA hI rakhA jA rahA hai / dharmapremI mahAnubhAva cira pratikSita isa dvitIyAvRtti se lAbhAnvila hoMge, isI zubhecchA ke sAtha sailAnA (ma. pra. ) 5 pharabarI 1688 vinIta--- pArasamala caNDAliyA Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSayAnukramaNikA bhagavAna munisuvrata svAmI pRSTha kramAMka viSaya kramAMka viSaya pRSTha SAMSK 0 0 0 WWW 0 0iiW 1 pUrva bhava 1 | 21 adhara siMhAsana 2 harivaMza kI utpatti 2 22 artha kA anartha 3 tIrthaMkara kA janma aura mokSa 5 / 23 mahAkAla asura kA vRtAnta 4 dharmadezanA--mArgAnusAritA 6 / 24 nArada kI utpatti cakravartI mahApadma 25 sumitra aura prabhava 5 namuci kA dharmadveSa 26 nalakUbara kA parAbhava 6 namuci kA upadrava aura viSNukumAra 27 indra kI parAjaya kA prakopa 28 rAvaNa kA bhaviSya 26 pavanaMjaya ke sAtha aMjanA ke lagna rAmacaritra aura upekSA 7 rAkSasa vaMza 16 | 30 aMjanAsundarI nirvAsita 8 vAnara vaMza 21 31 hanumAna kA pUrvabhava 9 rAvaNa kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa kA janma 24 | 32 aMjanA sundarI kA pUrvabhava 10 rAvaNa kI vidyA sAdhanA 33 bhayaMkara vipatti 11 rAvaNa kA mandodarI ke sAtha lagna 29 34 hanumAna kA janma 12 rAvaNa kA digvijaya 30 35 mAmA-bhAnajI kA milana aura 13 bAli aura sugrIva vanavAsa kA anta 14 zUrpaNakhA kA haraNa aura vivAha 36 bAlaka kA vajramaya zarIra 15 bAli ke sAtha rAvaNa kA yuddha 34 | 37 pavanaMjaya kA vana-gamana 56 rAvaNa kA upadrava aura bAlimaharSi 38 pavanaMjaya kA agni-praveza kA nizcaya 73 kI mukti 36 sukhada milana 17 tArA ke lagna aura sAhasagati kA prapaMca 38 | 40 hanumAna kI vijaya 18 rAvaNa kA digvijaya 41 vajrabAhu kI lagna ke bAda pravrajyA 76 19 nAradajI kA hiMsaka-yajJa rukavAnA 41 | 42 rAnI ne pati--tapasvI saMta ko 20 pazubali kA udgama nikalavAyA 78 MMMM llh llh llh 0 44 llh 74 38 / 01 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kramAMGka viSaya pRSTha 80 43 siMhanI banI patnI ne tapasvI kA bhakSaNa kiyA 80 44 mastaka para zveta bAla dekha kara virakti 45 rAnI ke satItva kA camatkAra 46 manuSya-bhakSI sodAsa 81 8 1 47 bAla nareza dazarathajI 82 48 janaka aura dazaratha kA pracchanna vAsa 83 49 dazarathajI kA kaikeyI ke sAtha lagna aura varadAna 86 50 rAma aura lakSmaNa kA janma 87 51 ayodhyA Agamana aura bharata zatrughna kA janma 87 52 sItA kA vRtAnta 88 58 bhAmaNDala kA bhrama miTA 56 dazarathajI kA pUrvabhava 60 kaikayI kA vara mAMganA 61 bharata kA virodha 62 mahArAnI kauzalyA para vajrAghAta 63 sItA bhI vanavAsa jA rahI 64 lakSmaNajI bhI nikale 65 nAgarika bhI sAtha cale 66 bharata dvArA kaikayI kI bhartsanA 67 kaikayI kA cintana (6) 76 muni kulabhUSaNa devabhUSaNa 53 bhAmaNDala kA haraNa 80 daNDakAraNya meM XX jaTAyu paricaya 81 pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ko ghAnI meM pilAyA 54 janakajI kI sahAyatArtha rAma lakSmaNa kA jAnA 61 82 sUryahAsa khaDga sAdhaka zaMbUka kA maraNa 60 55 nArada kI karatUta + janaka kA apaharaNa 2 83 kAma pIr3ita candranakhA 56 svayaMvara kA Ayojana 57 dazaratha nareza kI virakti 95 98 6 6 99 101 103 104 105 106 107 108 108 68 rAma ko lauTAne kA prayAsa 106 69 kaikayI aura bharata rAma ko manAne jAte haiM 110 kramAMGka viSaya 70 rAma se bharata kI prArthanA 111 71 siMhodara kA parAbhava 113 72 kalyANamAlA yA kalyANamalla ? 117 73 mleccha saradAra se vAlikhilya ko chur3AyA 118 121 121 123 125 127 129 132 133 136 137 84 sItA kA apaharaNa 139 85 virAdha kA sahayoga xxx khara kA patana 142 86 do sugrIva meM vAstavika kona ? 146 87 candranakhA kA rAvaNa ko ubhAr3anA 147 148 150 153 154 155 156 157 158 74 yakSa dvArA rAmapurI kI racanA 75 kapila kA bhAgyodaya 76 vanamAlA kA milana 77 ativIrya se yuddha 78 jitapadmA kA varaNa pRSTha mandodarI rAvaNa kI dUtI banI 8 rAvaNa se vibhISaNa kI prArthanA 90 sItA kI khoja 61 ratnajaTI se sItA kA patA laganA 92 lakSmaNa kA koTizilA uThAnA 93 hanumAna kA laMkA gamana 64 hanumAna kA mAtAmaha se yuddha 95 dAvAnala kA zamana 96 vidyAoM kA vinAza aura laMkAsundarI se lagna 159 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha 67 hanumAna kA vibhISaNa ko sandeza 160 / 119 rAmabhadrajI dvArA AzvAsana 185 68 sotA ko sandeza 160 | 120 indrajIta Adi kA pUrva-bhava 66 hanumAna kA udyAna meM upadrava karanA 163 121 sItA-milana 100 hanumAna dvArA rAvaNa kI apabhrAjanA 164 | 122 vibhISaNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka 187 101 rAma-lakSmaNa kI rAvaNa para car3hAI samudra / 123 mAtA ko cintA aura nAradajI kA __ aura setu se lar3AI 165 sandeza lAnA 188 102 vibhISaNa kI rAvaNa aura indrajIta se 124 bhra tR-milana aura ayodhyA praveza 189 jhar3apa 125 bharatajI kI virakti 103 vibhISaNa rAma ke pakSa meM AyA 168 126 bharata kaikayI kA pUrvabhava aura mukti 191 104 yuddhAraMbha xx nala-nIla Adi kA 127 zatrughna ko mathurA kA rAjya milA 195 parAkrama 168 128 zatrughna kA pUrva bhava 167 105 mAlI vajrodara jambUmAlI Adi kA 129 sAta RSiyoM kA vRtAnta 199 vinAza 170 130 lakSmaNa kA manoramA se lagna 200 106 kuMbhakarNa kA mUcchita honA 171 / 131 sagarbhA sItA ke prati sautiyA-DAha evaM 107 indrajIta aura meghavAhana kA atula SaDayantra 201 parAkrama 132 guptacaroM ne sItA kI kalaMka-kathA 108 kuMbhakarNa indrajIta Adi bandI hue 173 sunAI 204 109 lakSmaNajI mUcchita 133 kula kI pratiSThA ne satya ko kucalA 205 110 rAmabhadrajI hatAza 134 sItA ko vanavAsa 206 11, vizalyA ke snAnodaka kA prabhAva 135 sItA kA pati ko sandeza 208 112 rAvaNa kI cintA | 136 sItA vajrajaMgha nareza ke bhavana meM 208 113 rAvaNa ke sandhi-sandeza ko rAma ne 137 rAmabhadrajI kI viraha-vedanA aura sItA ThukarAyA 180 kI khoja 114 vijaya ke liye rAvaNa kI vidyA sAdhanA 181 138 sItA ke yugala putroM kA janma 211 515 kAma ke sthAna para ahaMkAra AyA 182 | 139 lava-kuza kI prathama vijaya 212 156 apazakuna aura punaH yuddha 183 / 140 lavaNAMkuza kA rAma-lakSmaNa se yuddha 213 517 vibhISaNa kA antima nivedana 184 | 141 satItva-parakSA aura pravrajyA 118 rAvaNa kA maraNa 184 / 142 pripA-viyoga se rAmabhadra jI mUcchita 224 171 178 180 210 219 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) kramAMka viSaya pRSTha | kramAMka viSaya pRSTha / 143 rAma kA bhaviSya 225 | 150 rAma kA moha-bhaMga, pravrajyA aura nirvANa 233 144 rAvaNa sItA aura lakSmaNAdi kA pUrva pariziSTa 240 sambandha 225 / 151 gaMgadatta muni caritra 145 lavaNa aura aMkuza ke pUrvabhava 229 | 152 kArtika zreSThI--zakendra kA jIva 242 146 rAma-lakSmaNa ke putroM meM vigraha | bha. naminAthajI 243 147 bhAmaNDala kA vairAgya aura mRtyu 231 148 hanumAna kA mokSa 231 | 153 dharma-dezanA--zrAvaka ke kartavya 244 146 lakSmaNajI kA dehAvasAna aura lavaNAM- 154 cakravartI harisena kuza kI mukti 232 | 155 cakravartI jayasena 230 248 bhagavAn ariSTanemijI 289 277 kramAMka viSaya pRSTha | 167 vasudevajI kA haraNa aura nIlayazA 156 pUrva bhava 249 se lagna 294 157 vasudevajI 272 / 168 nIlayazA kA haraNa aura somazrI se 158 nandIsena 273 lagna 266 159 kaMsa janma 169 jAdUgara dvArA haraNa aura nararAkSasa 160 kaMsa kA parAkrama 279 kA maraNa 267 161 kaMsa kA jIvayazA se lagna 280 17. eka sAtha pAMca sau patniyAM 299 162 pati ke duHkha se dukhI mahArAnI kA 171 vasudeva kA vegavatI se chalapUrvaka lagna 302 mahA kleza 172 jarAsaMdha dvArA vasudeva kI hatyA kA 163 vasudeva dvArA mRtyu kA DhoMga aur| prayAsa 304 videza gamana | 173 bAlacandrA kA vRtAnta 306 164 vasudeva ke lagna 283 / 174 priyaMgusundarI kA vRtAnta aura mUrtiyoM 165 pratiyogitA meM vijaya aura gandharva kA rahasya senA se lagna 285 | 175 gautama RSi aura ahalyA kA nATaka 309 166 cArudatta kI kathA 287 | 176 priyaMgasundarI kA vRtAnta 311 307 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (6) 328 mm kramAMka viSaya pRSTha krapAMka viSaya pRSTha 177 somazrI se milana aura mAnasavega 201 atimukta muni kA bhaviSya-kathana se yuddha 312 / | 202 devakI ke garbha kI mAMga 178 sUrpaka dvArA vasudeva kA haraNa 313 203 devakI rAnI ke chaha putroM kA janma 179 haMma-kanakavarta -saMvAda 314 aura saMharaNa 180 vasudeva para kubera kI kRpA nakavatI 204 kRSNa-janma se lagna 205 nanda ke gokula meM 181 nala-damayaMtI AkhyAna--kubera dvArA 320 206 zakunI aura pUtanA kA vadha 368 182 juA khela kara hAre x vana gamana 325 207 bhAtR-milana aura kRSNa kA prabhAva 370 183 nala damayaMtI kA viyoga 208 gopAMganAoM ke priya kRSNa 370 184 damayaMtI ko vana meM hI chor3a diyaa| 209 bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA janma 171 185 damayaMtI kA duHsaha prabhAta 210 zatru kI khoja aura vRndAvana meM upadrava 372 186 satI ne DAkU-senA ko bhagAyA 333 211 satyabhAmA dAva para lagI 374 187 rAkSasa ko pratibodha 334 212 nAga kA damana aura hAthiyoM kA hanana 376 188 damayaMtI ke prabhAva se varSA thamI aura 213 malloM kA mardana aura kaMsa kA hanana 377 tApasa jaina bane 214 ugrasenajI kI mukti| satyabhAmA se lagna 380 189 damayaMtI mausI ke ghara pahuMcI 340 215 jarAsaMdha kI bhISaNa pratijJA aura bandhu190 damayaMtI kA bheda khulA 343 yugala kI mAMga 381 161 damayaMtI pIhara meM 344 192 nala kI viDambanA aura deva-sahAyya 345 216 yAdavoM kA svadeza-tyAga 383 193 nala kA gaja-sAdhana 347 217 kAla kumAra kAla ke gAla meM 384 164 damayaMtI ke punarvivAha kA Ayojana 350 218 putra prApti aura dvArikA kA nirmANa 385 195 pati-patnI milana aura rAjya prApti 352 219 rukmiNI vivAha 387 196 vasudeva kA haraNa aura padmazrI Adi 220 kRSNa ke jAmbavatI Adi se lagna 393 se lagna 221 kRSNa ke susImA Adi se lagna 364 167 mAtR-milana aura rohiNI ke sAtha lagna 356 222 sotiyA DAha 394 198 baladeva kA pUrvabhava aura janma 356 | 223 pradyumna kA dhUmaketu dvArA saMharaNa 166 nAradajI kA paricaya 361 | 224 pradyumna kumAra aura dhUmaketu ke pUrvabhava 397 200 vasudeva kA devakI ke sAtha lagna 361 | 225 rukmiNI ke pUrvabhava 401 355 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10) N MAN kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha 226 pANDavoM kI utpatti 403 | 253 ekalavya kI vidyA-sAdhanA 446 227 draupadI kA svayaMvara aura pANDava-varaNa 404 554 kumAroM kI kalA-parIkSA 448 228 draupadI-caritra 4 nAgazrI kA bhava 405 | 255 karNa kA jAti-kula 451 226 sukumAlikA ke bhava meM 408 256 rAdhAvedha aura draupadI se lagna 454 230 bhikhArI kA saMyoga aura viyoga 410 257 pANDavoM kI pratijJA 455 231 tyAgI zramaNa, bhoga sAdhana nahIM juTAte 412 258 arjuna dvArA DAkuoM kA damana aura 132 sukumAlikA sAdhvI banatI hai 412 videza-gamana 233 pA~ca pati pAne kA nidAna 413 256 maNicUr3a kI kathA 460 234 rAjakumArI gaMgA kA praNa 415 260 hemAMgada aura prabhAvatI kA uddhAra 462 235 rAjA zAntanu kA gaMgA ke sAtha lagna 416 261 subhadrA ke sAtha lagna aura hastinApura 236 gAMgeya kA janma aura guhatyAga 418 Agamana 465 237 satyavatI 419 262 yudhiSThira kA rAjyAbhiSeka 466 238 gaMgA aura gAMgeya kA vanavAsa 420 263 duryodhana kI jalana 466 239 gAMgeya kA pitA se yuddha aura milana 421 264 pANDavoM kI digvijaya aura duryodhana 240 gAMgeya kI bhISma-pratijJA 425 kI vairavRddhi 241 zAntanu kA dehAvasAna 430 665 duryodhana kI hAsyAspada sthiti 242 citrAMgada kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura mRtyu 430 266 SaDyantra 469 243 vicitravIrya kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura lagna 431 267 vyasana kA duSpariNAma 471 244 dhRtarASTa pANDu aura vidura kA janma 433 268 duryodhana kI duSTatA 245 pANDu ko rAjyAdhikAra 434 269 pANDavoM kI hastinApura se bidAI 246 pANDu kA kuntI ke sAya gandharvalagna 434 | 270 duryodhana kA duSkarma 479 247 kuntI ke putra-janma aura tyAga 437 271 bhoma ke sAtha hiDimbA ke lagna 248 yudhiSThirAdi pANDavoM kI utpatti 438 | 272 draupadI kI siMha aura sarpa se rakSA 485 246 kauravoM kI utpatti 440 273 hiDimbA ahiMsaka banI 487 250 duryodhana kA DAha aura vairavRddhi 442 / 274 rAkSaka se nagara kI rakSA 488 251 bhIma ko mArane kA Sar3ayantra 443 275 duryodhana kI cintA aura zakuni kA 252 kRpAcArya aura droNAcArya kA AzvAsana 492 467 468 472 475 482 444 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 11) 502 507 kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha 276 sAvadhAna raho 493 | 267 pradyumna kA vimAtA ko ThaganA 539 277 arjuna dvArA talatAlava aura vidyunmAlI 268 pradyumna aba sagI mAtA ko ThagatA hai 541 kA damana 496 / 299 pradyumna ne dAsiyoM ko bhI mUMDa dI 542 278 kamala-puSpa ke cakkara meM bandI 500 300 satyabhAmA zrIkRSNa para bigar3atI hai 543 276 kuntI aura draupadI ne dharma kA sahArA 301 pradyumna kI pitA ko cunautI aura yuddha 544 liyA 302 za mba aura pradyumna kA vivAha 545 280 pANDavoM ko mArane duryodhana calA aura 504 303 sapatniyoM kI khaTapaTa bandI banA 304 pradyumna kA vaidarmI ke sAtha lagna 547 281 duryodhana kI patnI pANDavoM kI zaraNa meM 506 305 zrIkRSNa aura jAmbavatI bhediye bane 550 282 arjuna ne duryodhana ko chaDAyA 306 satyabhAmA phira chalI gaI 551 283 lajjita duryodhana kI lajjA karNa 509 307 mahAbhArata yuddha kA nimitta 554 miTAtA hai 308 jarAsaMdha kA yuddha ke lie prayANa aura 555 284 pANDavoM para bhayaMkara vipatti apazakuna 285 virATa nagara meM ajJAta-vAsa 515 309 zrIkRSNa kI senA bhI sImA para pahu~cI 557 310 mantriyoM kA parAmarza ThukarAyA 286 kAmAndha kIcaka kA vadha 518 559 287 go-varga para DAkA aura pANDava-prAkaTya 522 311 yuddha kI pUrva racanA 560 312 yuddha varNana 562 288 virATa dvArA pANDavoM kA abhinandana 527 313 karNa kA vadha 564 289 abhimanyu-uttarA pariNaya 528 314 duryodhana kA vinAza 565 260 pati ko vaza karane kI kalA 528 315 senApati mArA gayA 291 duryodhana ko sandeza 531 316 zizupAla senApati banA 567 292 dhRtarASTra kA yudhiSThira ko sandeza 531 317 jarAsaMdha kA maraNa aura yuddha samApta 569 263 duryodhana ko dhRtarASTra aura vidura kI 532 318 vijayotsava aura trikhaNDa sAdhanA 572 hita-zikSA 316 sAgaracanda kamalAmelA upAkhyAna / 294 zrIkRSNa kI madhyasthatA 534 320 aniruddha-uSA vivAha 295 pradyumna vRttAMta 321 nemikumAra kA bala 577 296 pradyumna kA kautuka ke sAtha dvArikA 337 322 ariSTanemi ko mahAdeviyoM ne manAyA 579 meM praveza | 323 ariSTanemi kA lagnotsava 584 575 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya 324 rAjamatI ko amaMgala kI AzaMkA 586 / 348 bhaviSya-kathana 630 325 pazuoM ko abhayadAna / vararAja 349 zrIkRSNa kI udghoSaNA 631 lauTa gae 588 | 350 mahArAniyoM kI dIkSA aura putriyoM 326 rAjamatI ko zoka aura virakti 591 ko preraNA 327 rathanemi kI rAjamatI para Asakti 563 | 351 pravrajyA kI ora mor3ane kA prayAsa 633 328 dIkSA kevalajJAna aura tIrthakara-pada 595 352 thAvaccAputra kI dIkSA 635 329 dharma-dezanA 597 / 353 sudarzana seTha kI dharmacarcA aura pratibodha 330 rAjamatI kI dIkSA 602 / 354 parivrAjakAcArya se carcA 331 rathanemi calita hue 603 | 355 sahasra parivrAjaka kI pravrajyA 643 332 nArada-lIlA se draupadI kA haraNa 605 | 356 thAvaccAputra anagAra kI mukti 644 333 padmanAbha dvArA draupadI kA haraNa 357 zailaka rAjarSi kI dIkSA 644 334 padmanAbha kI parAjaya aura draupadI kA 358 zailaka rAjarSi kA zithilAcAra 645 pratyaparNa 609 | 356 zailakarAjarSi kA pratyAvartana 647 335 vAsudevoM kA dhvani-milana 612 / 360 zrIkRSNa ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bAMdhA 649 336 pANDavoM ko deza-nikAlA 613 361 DhaMDhaNa munivara kA antarAya-karma 337 chaha putra sulasA ke yA devakI ke ? 615 | 362 jaradakumAra aura dvaipAyana kA vanagamana 651 338 devakI devI kA sandeha 616 | 363 kumAroM kA uvadrava aura RSi kA nidAna 652 339 sandeha-nivAraNa aura putra-darzana 617 | 364 dvArikA kA vinAza 340 kisa pApa kA phala hai ? 618 | 665 hari-haladhara pANDava-mathurA kI ora 653 341 devakI kI cintA / gajasukumAla 666 aMtima yuddha meM bhI vijaya 656 kA janma 616 | 367 bhAI ke bANa se zrIkRSNa kA avasAna 657 342 gajasukumAla kumAra kI pravrajyA aura 368 baladevajI kA bhrAtR-moha 359 mukti 621 369 deva dvArA moha-bhaMga 343 zrIkRSNa kI vRddha para anukampA 624 370 baladevajI suthAra aura mRga kA svargavAsa 662 344 vaira kA durvipAka 627 371 pANDavoM kI mukti 664 345 guNa-prazaMsA 627 346 bherI ke sAtha bhraSTAcAra 628 347 sadoSa-nirdoSa cikitsA kA phala 626 649 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SHRP tIrthaMkara-caritraPage #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 tIrthaMkara caritra harivaMza kI utpatti kauzAmbI nagarI meM sumukha nAma kA rAjA zAsana kara rahA thA / vaha parAkramI svarUpavAna aura tejasvI thaa| eka bAra vasaMtotsava manAne ke liye vaha hAthI para savAra ho kara, nagarI ke madhya meM hotA huA udyAna kI ora jA rahA thaa| mArga meM vIrakuviMda nAmaka julAhe kI patnI vanamAlA para rAjA kI dRSTi par3I / vaha atyanta sundara thI / usakA mohaka rUpa dekha kara rAjA Asakta ho gayA / usakA mana caMcala ho gyaa| pradhAna mantrI sumati bhI rAjA ke sAtha thA / usane rAjA kA ceharA dekha kara manobhAva jAna liyA / mantrI ne rAjA se pUchA -- " svAmin ! Apa kina vicAroM meM kho gaye haiM ? Apake hRdaya meM kucha udvega hai ? isa ullAsa evaM vinoda ke avasara para Apake ciMtita hone kA kyA kAraNa haiM ? "" "" 'sakhe ! usa rUpasundarI ne merA mana curA liyA hai| aisI anupama sundarI meMne aba taka nahIM dekhii| jaba taka yaha kAminI mujhe nahIM mile, tabataka merA mana svastha nahIM raha sakatA / tuma use antaHpura meM pahu~cAne kA yatna karo / " " svAmin ! maiMne usa sundarI ko dekhA hai / vaha julAhe kI patnI hai / maiM use antaHpura meM pahu~cAne kA yatna karU~gA / Apa nizcinta hokara utsava manAveM / " / mantrI ne 'AtreyI' nAma kI parivrAjikA ko bulaaii| vaha bar3I catura aura viduSI thI / gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM usakI pahu~ca thI vaha sampanna evaM samRddhajanoM ke lie dUtI ( kuTanI) kA kAma bhI karatI thI / mantrI ne AtreyI ko bulA kara rAjA kA kAma batalAyA / AtreyI vanamAlA ke pAsa pahu~cI aura kahane lagI; - " vatse ! maiM dekhatI hU~ ki tujha para vasaMta kI bahAra nahIM hai / terA cA~da sA mukhar3A murajhA rahA hai / bola biTiyA ! tujhe kisa bAta kA duHkha hai ?" " mAtA ! mere duHkha kI koI davA nahIM ho sakatI / merA mana bahuta pApI hai / yaha dharatI kA kIr3A hote hue bhI AkAza ke cAMda ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai / asaMbhava icchA kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI, phira bhI niraMkuza mana vyartha hI AzA ke bha~vara meM par3A huA hai / yaha duSTa mana mAnatA hI nahIM / meM kyA karU~ ?" 1 66 'beTI ! tU apane mana kI bAta kaha / maiM terI icchA pUrI karane kA jI-jAna se prayatna karU~gI " -- AtreyI ne vizvAsa dilAyA / Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ harivaMza kI utpatti "mAtA ! maiM kisa muMha se mana kA bheda kholU? merI hIna-jAti aura hIna-sthiti, merA bheda nahIM kholane detii| phira bhI ApakI zakti para mujhe vizvAsa hai, isalie mana kA bheda kholatI huuN|" " devI ! isa vasaMta ne mere mana meM Aga lagA dI / jyoMhi mahArAjA ke darzana hue, tyoM hI merA mana niraMkuza ho gyaa| mahArAjA ne merA mana haraNa kara liyaa| aba maiM kyA karU~ ?" "putrI ! terA duHkha sAdhAraNa nahIM hai / mahArAjAdhirAja se terA sambandha milAnA asaMbhava hai / phira bhI terA duHkha mujha-se dekhA nahIM jaataa| isalie tere upakAra ke lie maiM deva kI ArAdhanA karake vazIkaraNamantra se rAjA ko vaza meM karU~gI / maiM jAtI hU~, sAdhanA karake rAjA kA mana terI ora kara dUMgI / tU mujha para vizvAsa karake cintA chor3a de / maiM Aja rAta bhara sAdhanA karake kala tujhe rAjA ke mahala meM pahu~cA dUMgI / tU taiyAra rhnaa|" isa prakAra AzvAsana de kara AtreyI, mantrI ke pAsa AI aura sthiti smjhaaii| mantrI ne rAjA se nivedana kara vizvasta bnaayaa| dUsare dina AtreyI ne vanamAlA ke pAsa jA kara apanI sAdhanA kI saphalatA ke samAcAra sunAye aura use sAtha le kara antaHpura meM pahu~cA AI / vanamAlA ke sAtha rAjA kAmakrIr3A karane lgaa| ___ vIrakuviMda bunakara ne ghara Akara patnI ko nahIM dekhA, to idhara-udhara khojane kA prayatna kiyA / jaba vaha kahIM bhI nahIM milI, to vaha udvigna ho utthaa| usakI dazA vikSipta jaisI ho gaI / vaha galI-galI ghumatA aura vanamAlA ko pukAratA huA bhaTakane lgaa| usake kapaDe phaTa gae, bAla bar3ha gae.sArA zarIra dhala malina ho gyaa| usakI dazA hI bigar3a gii| use pAgala samajha kara cir3hAne ke lie bAlakoM kA jhuNDa pIche laga gayA / ekabAra vaha vanamAlA kA raTana karatA huA aura darzakoM se ghirA huA rAjamahala ke nikaTa A gyaa| kolAhala suna kara rAjA aura vanamAlA khir3akI meM A kara dekhane lage / vIrakuviMda para dRSTi par3ate hI rAjA aura vanamAlA stabdha raha ge| una donoM ke mana meM glAni bhara gaI / ve socane lage;-- "hama kitane nIca haiN| hamane kAma ke vaza ho kara durAcAra kiyA aura isa bicAre kA jIvana barabAda kara diyaa| hama kitane pApI haiM / hamAre jaisA vizvAsaghAtI, nirdayI, ThA aura kauna hogA / dhikkAra hai hamAre jIvana aura pApacaraNa ko| aura dhanya hai, una Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra mahApuruSoM ko ki jo pApakarmoM kA tyAga kara ke dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM / brahmacarya kA pAlana karake kAmarUpI kIcar3a se pRthak rahate haiM...........isa prakAra pazcAtApa kara rahe the ki AkAza se bijalI girI aura rAjA tathA vanamAlA donoM mRtyu ko prApta ho ge| pazcAtApa karate hue zubha bhAvoM meM mara kara ve donoM harivarSa kSetra meM yugala manuSya ke rUpa meM janme / mAtA-pitA ne putra kA nAma 'hari' aura putrI kA nAma 'hariNI' rakhA / pUrva sneha ke kAraNa donoM sukhopabhoga karane lge| rAjA aura vanamAlA kI mRtyu kA hAla jAna kara vIrakuvida svastha huA aura ajJAna tapa karane lagA / bAla-tapa ke prabhAva se vaha prathama svarga meM kilviSI deva huaa| apane vibhaMgajJAna se usane hari aura hariNI ko dekhA / unheM sukhopabhoga karate dekha kara usakA krodha bhar3aka uThA / vaha tatkAla harivarSa kSetra meM AyA aura una yugala dampati ko naSTa karane kA vicAra karane lgaa| kintu use vicAra huA ki--' inakI Ayu paripUrNa hai / yadi yahAM mare, to svarga meM utpanna ho kara sukhabhoga hI kreNge|' isase merA uddezya siddha nahIM hogA / maiM inheM duHkhI dekhanA cAhatA huuN| isaliye aisA upAya karU~ ki ye yahA~ se mara kara naraka meM utpanna ho kara duHkhI bane / isa prakAra vicAra karake usa deva ne usa yugala kA apaharaNa kiyA, sAtha meM kalpavRkSa bhI le liye aura unheM isa bharata kSetra kI campApurI meM laayaa| usa samaya vahAM kA ikSvAku vaMza kA candra kIrti rAjA, niHsaMtAna mara gayA thaa| rAjya ke mantrIgaNa, rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI ke prazna para vicAra kara rahe the / usa samaya vaha deva unake sAmane AkAza meM prakaTa ho kara bolA ;-- "pradhAnoM aura sAmantoM ! tuma rAjyAdhikArI ke lie cintA kara rahe ho / maiM tumhArI cintA dUra karane ke lie eka yogya manuSya ko bhogabhUmi se lAyA huuN| vaha 'hari' nAma kA manuSya tumhArA rAjA aura hariNI rAnI hogii| unake khAne ke lie maiM kalpavRkSa bhI lAyA huuN| yaha yugala tumhAre yahAM kA anna nahIM khaaegaa| inake lie ina vRkSoM ke phala hI ThIka raheMge / ina phaloM ke sAtha inheM pazu-pakSiyoM kA mAMsa bhI khilAyA karanA aura madirA bhI pilAnA / isase ye saMtuSTha raheMge aura tumhArA rAjya yatheccha calatA rhegaa|" yugala ko mAMsa-bhakSI aura madirA-pAna karane vAlA banA kara---unako patana ke garta meM girA kara, naraka meM bhejane kA deva kA uddezya thaa| isalie vaha aisI vyavasthA kara ke calA gyaa| deva ke uparokta vacanoM kA mantriyoM aura sAmantoM ne Adara kiyaa| unhoMne usa yugala ko ratha meM biThA kara upavana meM se rAjyabhavana meM lAye aura hari kA rAjyA Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara kA janma aura mokSa bhiSeka kiyA / yaha hari rAjA, bhagavAn zItalanAtha svAmI ke tIrtha meM huaa| isane aneka rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha lagna kiyaa| isase utpanna santAna 'harivaMza' ke nAma se vikhyAta huii| isa avasarpiNI kAla kI yaha AzcaryakArI ghaTanA hai| kAlAntara meM usa rAjA ke hariNI rAnI se eka putra utpanna huA / usakA nAma 'pRthvIpati' thaa| aneka prakAra ke pApa-karmoM kA upArjana kara ke hari aura hariNI naraka meM gaye / hari kA putra pRthvIpati rAjya kA svAmI haa| cirakAla taka rAjya kA saMcAlana kara ke bAda meM vaha virakta ho gayA aura tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara ke svarga meM gayA / pRthvIpati kA uttarAdhikArI mahAgiri huA / vaha bhI rAjya kA pAlana kara pravajita ho gayA aura tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara ke mokSa prApta huaa| isa vaMza meM kaI rAjA, tyAgamArga kA anusaraNa kara ke mokSa meM gae aura kaI svarga meM gae / tIthaMkara kA janma aura mokSa magadhadeza meM rAjagRhI nAma kA nagara thaa| harivaMza meM utpanna sumitra nAma kA rAjA vahA~ rAja karatA thA / vaha nItivAn, nyAya-parAyaNa, prabala parAkramI aura jinadharma kA anuyAyI thaa| mahArAnI padmAvatI usakI ardhAMganA thii| vaha bhI uttama kulotpanna, suzIlavatI, uttama mahilAoM ke guNoM se yukta aura rUpa-lAvaNya se anupama thii| rAjA-rAnI kA bhoga jIvana sukhamaya vyatIta ho rahA thaa| surazreSTha munirAja kA jIva, prANata kalpa kA apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara ke zrAvaNazuklA pUrNimA kI rAtri ko zravaNa nakSatra ke yoga meM mahArAnI padmAvatI ke garbha meM utpanna huaa| mahArAnI ne caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para jyeSTha-kRSNA aSTamI kI rAta ko zravaNa-nakSatra vartate putraratna kA janma huA , dizAkumAriyoM ne sUti-karma kiyaa| indroM ne janmotsava kiyA aura putra ke garbha meM Ane para mAtA, muni ke samAna suvratoM kA pAlana karane meM adhika tatpara bnii| isase mahArAjA sumitradeva ne putra kA nAma 'munisuvrata' * tri. za. za. pu. ca. meM likhA hai ki-'devatA ne apanI zakti se usa dampatti kA AyuSya kama kara diyA / ' kintu yaha bAta saMgata nahIM lgtii| kadAcita Aya ke uttarakAla meM unakA sAharaNa huA hogaa| Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra rakhA / yauvanavaya meM prabhAvatI Adi rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha ApakA vivAha huaa| rAjakumAra zrI munisuvratajI ke prabhAvatI rAnI se 'suvrata' nAma kA putra huA / sAr3he sAta hajAra varSa taka kumAra avasthA meM rahane ke bAda pitA ne Apako rAjyAdhikAra pradAna kiye / pandraha hajAra varSa taka Apane rAjya-bhAra vahana kiyaa| bhogAvalI-karma kA kSaya hone para lokAntika devoM ne A kara nivedana kiyA aura Apane varSIdAna dekara aura rAjakumAra suvrata ko rAjyAdhikAra pradAna kara phAlguna-zuklA pratipadA ko zravaNa-nakSatra meM, dina ke cauthe prahara meM, bele ke tapa sahita eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kii| Apako tatkAla manaH paryavajJAna utpanna ho gayA / gyAraha mAsa taka prabhu chadmastha rahe / phira phAlguna kRSNA 12 ko zravaNa-nakSatra meM, rAjagRha ke nIlaguhA udyAna meM, campakavRkSa ke nIce, zukladhyAna kI unnata dhArA meM cAroM ghanaghAti karmoM kA kSaya kara ke kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kiyA / devoM ne samavasaraNa racA / prabhu ne dharmadezanA dii| bhagavAn kI prathama dezanA isa prakAra huI-- dharma dezanA mArgAnusAritA "samudra meM bharA huA khArA-pAnI, manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke pIne ke kAma meM nahIM AtA, kiMtu usameM rahe hue ratnoM ko grahaNa karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / usI prakAra viSaya-kaSAya rUpI khArepAnI se labAlaba bhare hue saMsAra-samudra meM bhI uttama ratna rUpa dharma rahA huA hai| vaha dharma, saMyama (hiMsA tyAga) satya-vacana, pavitratA (adatta-tyAga) brahmacarya, aparigraha, tapa, kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA aura nirlobhatA--yoM dasa prakAra kA hai / apane zarIra meM bhI icchA rahita, mamatva-vajita, satkAra aura apamAna karane vAle para samAna-dRSTi, parIpaha evaM upasarga ko sahana karane meM samartha, maMtrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyastha bhAvanA yukta hRdaya, kSamAzIla, vinayavanta indriyoM ko damana karane vAlA, guru ke anuzAsana meM zraddhAyukta rahane vAlA aura jAti-kula Adi se sampanna manuSya hI yati (anagAra) dharma ke yogya hotA hai aura samyaktva-mUla pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAkta--yoM bAraha prakAra kA gRhastha dharma hotA hai| Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmadezanA--mArgAnusAritA jinadharma pAne kI yogyatA prAyaH usI meM hotI hai, jisakI AtmA meM kaSAya kI mandatA ho gaI ho aura jisakA gRhastha jIvana bhI dharmaprApti ke anukUla ho / isa prakAra kI anukUlatA ko 'mArgAnusAritA' kahate haiM / vaha nIce likhe 35 guNoM se yukta hotI hai| 1 gRhastha ko dravya kA upArjana karanA par3atA hai, kintu vaha anyAya pUrNa nahIM ho / 2 vaha ziSTAcAra kA prazaMsaka ho| 3 usakA vaivAhika sambandha, asamAna kulazIla vAloM aura abhinna gotrIya se nahIM ho + ki jisase AcAra-vicAra aura saMskAroM kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa kleza hone kA avasara upasthita ho| (jo rUpa Adi se AkarSita aura moha ke phande meM par3a kara viSama saMskAra vAloM se sambandha jor3a lete haiM, ve thor3e hI dinoM meM usakA pariNAma bhugatane lagate haiN|) 4 pApa se Darane vAlA ho| jo pApa se nahIM DaratA, vaha jainatva ke yogya hI nahIM hotaa| 5 deza ke prasiddha AcAra kA pAlana karane vAlA ho| jo ziSTajana mAnya evaM deza-prasiddha AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karatA, usake sAtha dezavAsiyoM kA virodha hotA hai aura usase AtmA meM kleza ho kara zAnti-bhaMga hotI haiN| 6 avarNavAda nahIM bolane vAlA ho| kisI ke avarNavAda (burAI) nindA nahIM karane vAlA / burAI karane se pratIti nahIM rahatI aura adhikArI yA rAjA Adi kI burAI karane se kleza kI prApti evaM dhananAza Adi kA bhaya rahatA hai| 7 rahane kA ghara, acche aura saccaritra par3osI yukta ho / ghara meM praveza karane aura nikalane ke dvAra adhika nahIM ho / ghara meM atyanta andherA yA atyanta dhUpa nahIM ho / adhika dvAra aura adhika khulA ghara ho, to ghara meM cora, jAra aura anajAnapane meM anicchanIya vyakti ke saralatA se ghusane aura nikalane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| gupta ghara meM havA aura prakAza paryApta rUpa se nahIM Ane ke kAraNa rogabhaya rahatA hai| 8 susaMgati--sadAcArI aura uttama manuSyoM kI saMgati karanI cAhie / bure manuSyoM kI saMgati se khuda meM bhI burAiyA~ Ane kA nimitta ho jAtA hai aura logoM meM halakApana dikhAI detA hai| 9 mAtA-pitA kI sevA / mAtA-pitA jaise mahAn upakArI kI sevA karane vaalaa| yaha vinaya-guNa ke lakSaNa haiM / jo mAtA-pitA kI bhI sevA nahIM karatA, usameM vinaya-guNa honA asaMbhava jaisA hotA hai / + ina paitIsa guNoM kA varNana isa DhaMga se huA haiM ki jisase hamAre jaise kI dRSTi meM Asrava sevana ke upadeza kI anumati lagatI hai| isa prakAra kA vidhAna jinezvara kA nahIM hotaa| ataeva zaMkAspada hai| Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra 10 upadrava vAle sthAna kA tyAga / jisa sthAna para svacakra yA paracakra kA athavA aura kisI prakAra kA upadrava ho, usa sthAna kA tyAga kara denA cAhie, jisase dharma, artha Adi kI hAni nahIM ho| 11 nindita kAmoM kA tyAga / jo kArya apanI jAti aura kula meM ghaNita mAne gaye haiM, unakA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura vaise kArya bhI nahIM karane cAhie, jinakA niSedha hai / ghRNita kArya karane vAle ke anya acche kArya bhI upahAsa kA viSaya bana jAte haiN| 12 Aya ke anusAra vyaya / kharca karate samaya apanI Aya kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA cAhie / Aya kA dhyAna nahIM rakhane se karjadAra banane kA avasara A sakatA hai aura isase duHkha hotA hai| 13 ucita vesh-bhuussaa| deza, kAla, jAtirivAja tathA Arthika sthiti ke anusAra veza paridhAna karanA caahie| apanI sthiti se adhika mUlyavAn vastra pahinane se kaThinAI utpanna hotI hai aura loka-nindA bhii| tathA sampanna hone para ghaTiyA vastra pahinane se kRpaNatA kahalAtI hai| 14 buddhi ke ATha guNa yukta / ve ATha guNa ye haiM--1 zuzrUSA--zAstra sunane kI icchA 2 zravaNa--zAstra sunanA 3 grahaNa---zAstra ke artha ko samajhanA 4 dhAraNa--yAda rakhanA 5 Uha--usa para vicAra karanA 6 apoha--jo bAteM yukti se viruddha ho usameM doSa hone ke kAraNa pravRtti nahIM karanA 7 arthavijJAna--Uha aura apoha dvArA jJAna meM hue saMdeha ko dUra karanA 8 tattvajJAna--nizcaya pUrvaka jJAna karanA / ye ATha guNa dhAraNa karane se buddhi nirmala rahatI hai aura ahitakArI pravRtti se bacAva hotA hai| 15 pratidina dharmazravaNa / dharma kA zravaNa pratidina karate rahanA cAhie, isase pApa se bacAva ho kara dharma prApta karanA sarala ho jAtA hai aura guNoM meM vRddhi hotI hai| 16 ajIrNa hone para bhojana kA tyAga kara denA / ajIrNa rahate hue bhojana karane se roga utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai / rogI vyakti dharma se vaMcita rahatA hai| 17 yathAsamaya bhojana / apanI pAcana-zakti ke anusAra, yathAsamaya bhojana karanA cAhie / yadi pAcana-zakti kA dhyAna nahIM rakha kara svAda ke kAraNa adhika khA liyA, to roga kI utpatti kA bhaya hai / yathAsamaya bhojana nahIM karane se bhI gar3abar3I ho jAtI hai| 18 abAdhita trivarga sAdhana / dharma, artha aura kAma, ye 'trivarga' kahalAte haiN| eka dUsare ko bAdhA nahIM pahu~ce, isa prakAra trivarga kA sAdhane vAlA, dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmadezanA -- mArgAnusAritA dharma aura artha ko chor3akara kevala kAma kA hI sevana karane vAlA, adhamadazA ko prApta hotA hai / dharma aura kAma ko chor3a kara kevala artha ko sAdhane vAle lobhI kA artha (dhana) vyartha hI rahatA hai aura artha aura kAma ko chor3a kara kevala dharma kA hI sevana karane vAle kA gRhasthAzrama calanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / kyoMki kevala dharma kI sarva-sAdhanA to sAdhu hI karate haiM / tathA dharma sAdhanA karate puNyopArjana se artha aura kAma kI prApti hotI hai, isalie dharma ko kabhI nahIM chor3anA cAhie / yadi kabhI tInoM meM se kisI eka ke tyAga kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAya, to dharma aura artha ko rakha kara kAma kA tyAga kara denA caahie| zeSa do meM se bhI kabhI kisI eka ko chor3ane kA prasaMga Ave, to artha ko chor3a kara dharma ko to sadaiva sthira rakhanA cAhie / 16 atithi, sAdhu aura dIna manuSyoM kA satkAra / binA bulAye acAnaka Ane vAle atithi, sAdhu aura dIna manuSyoM ko AhArAdi kA ucita rUpa se dAna karanA / isa prakAra dAna karane kI zubha-pravRtti bhI sadgRhastha meM honI cAhie / 20 durAgraha kA tyAga / jisa vyakti meM abhimAna kI mAtrA vizeSa hotI hai, vahI durAgraha karatA hai / durAgraha aisA durguNa hotA hai jo satya se dUra rakhatA hai / yadi samyavatva prApta ho cukI ho, to usase patita kara detA hai / ataeva durAgraha kA tyAga bhI dharma-prApti meM ati Avazyaka hai / 21 guNoM kA pakSapAtI / sadguNoM kA pakSapAtI honA bhI eka guNa hai / jisameM sadguNoM kA pakSapAta nahIM hotA, vaha sadguNoM kA grAhaka bhI nahIM hotA / guNAnurAgI hI guNoM kA pakSapAtI hotA hai / sadguNoM kA pakSapAta karane se unako protsAhana milatA hai| aura guNoM kA pakSapAtI guNadhara ho sakatA hai / 22 niSiddha dezakAla meM nahIM jaanaa| jisa kSetra, jisa deza aura jisa sthAna para, jisa kAla meM jAne kI rAjyAdi kI manAI ho, usa kSetra aura kAla meM nahIM jAnA / isase apratIti aura aneka prakAra ke kaSTa Ane kI sambhAvanA hai / 23 balAbala kA jJAna / apane aura sAmane vAle ke balAbala kA jJAna bhI honA Avazyaka hai / yadi pahale se zakti kA vicAra kara liyA jAya, to bhaviSya meM asaphala ho kara pachatAne kA avasara nahIM Ave aura kleza se bacA rahe / 24 vratadhArI aura jJAnavRddha kA pUjaka / anAcAra kA tyAga kara, zuddha AcAra kA pAlana karane vAle vratadhArI, jJAnI evaM anubhavI kA Adara-satkAra aura bahumAna karane se AtmA meM dharma kI pratiSThA sarala ho jAtI hai / Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra 25 poSya--poSaka / jinakA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA Avazyaka haiM, unakA (mAtA, pitA, saMtAna, bAndhava kuTumbI aura anya Azrita tathA pazu Adi) poSaNa yathAsamaya karanA unake kaSToM ko dUra karanA, unakI sukha-suvidhA kA dhyAna rakhanA aura rakSA karanA gRhastha kA kartavya hai| 26 dIrghadarzI / Age para hone vAle hAni-lAbha kA pahale se hI vicAra kara ke kArya karane vAlA ho / binA vicAre kAma karane se bhaviSya meM viparIta pariNAma nikalatA hai aura duHkhI honA par3atA hai| 27 vizeSajJa / vastu ke svarUpa aura guNa-doSa kA vizeSarUpa se jAnane vAlA / jo vizeSajJa nahIM hotA, vaha dharma ke bahAne adharma ko bhI apanA letA hai aura vizeSajJa aise dhokhe se baca jAtA hai| 28 kRtajJa / kisI ke dvArA apanA hita huA ho, to use yAda rakha kara upakAra mAnane vAlA aura samaya para usa upakAra kA badalA cukAne vAlA ho| kRtajJa kI AtmA meM hI vizeSa guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| 29 lokapriya / vinaya evaM sevA ke dvArA janatA kA priya hone vAlA / lokapriya vyakti ke prati janatA kI zubha bhAvanA hotI hai| isase janatA kI ora se kisI prakAra kI viparItatA upasthita ho kara kleza utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI, varan AvazyakatA upasthita hone para sahAyatA prApta hotI hai| 30 lajjAvAn / lajjA eka aisA guNa hai, jo kaI prakAra ke kukRtya se rokatI hai| jisa vyakti meM loka-lAja hotI hai, vaha bure kAryoM se bacatA hai / yadi kabhI mana meM bure bhAva utpanna ho jAya~, to lajjA guNa, usa bhAvanA ko vahIM samApta kara detA hai, jisase vaha bhAvanA kArya rUpa meM pravRtta nahIM ho sktii| 31 dayAlu / duHkhI prANiyoM ke duHkha ko dekha kara jisake hRdaya meM dayA ke bhAva utpanna hote hoM aura jo yathAzakti duHkha dUra karane kA prayatna karatA ho / dayAbhAva, manuSya ke hRdaya meM dharma kI sthApanA ko sarala banA detA hai| dayAlu hRdaya meM samyaktva virati Adi guNa prakaTa hote haiN| 32 saumya / zAnta svabhAva vAlA / ugratA evaM krUratA se rahita / ugratA evaM krUratA se aneka prakAra ke doSa utpanna hote haiM / jIvana meM azAnti utpanna ho jAtI hai / isalie dharma prApti ke lie saumyatA kA guNa honA Avazyaka hai| 33 paropakAra tatpara / jisase dUsaroM kA hita ho, aise sevA, sahAyatA, anna, vastra, Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmadezanA -- mArgAnusAritA auSadhI Adi kA dAna karane meM tatpara rahane vAlA / paropakArI vyakti kA hRdaya komala hotA hai, usameM anya guNoM kI utpatti sahaja ho jAtI hai / 34 chaH antarzatruoM ko haTAne vAlA -- kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, mada aura harSa, ye chaH antaraMga---bhAva-zatru haiM / inako hRdaya meM se nikAlane meM prayatnazIla rahane vAlA / viveka yukta raha kara ayogya sthala evaM ayogya kAla meM to ina ko pAsa hI nahIM phaTakane de, anyathA azAnti utpanna ho jAtI hai / 35 indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA / indriyoM ko bilakula niraMkuza chor3a dene se to ekAMta pApamaya jIvana ho jAtA hai| aisA jIva, dharma ke yogya nahIM rahatA / dharma pAne ke yogya vahI jIva hotA hai, jisakA indriyoM para bahuta kucha adhikAra hotA hai / jina manuSyoM meM isa prakAra ke sAmAnya guNa hote haiM, ve gRhastha yogya vizeSa-dharma ( samyaktva mUla bAraha vrata ) dhAraNa karane ke yogya hote haiM / jo manuSya gRhavAsa meM raha kara hI manuSya janma ko saphala karanA cAhate haiM aura sarva virata rUpa yati-dharma dhAraNa karane meM azakta haiM, unheM zrAvaka-dharma kA sadaiva AcaraNa karanA cAhie * I prabhu ke indra Adi 18 gaNadhara hue / kevalajJAna hone ke bAda bha. munisuvrata svAmI sAr3he gyAraha mAsa kama sAr3he sAta hajAra varSa ta vicara kara bhavya jIvoM kA kalyANa karate rahe / 11 bhagavAn 30000 sAdhu, 50000 sAdhviyeM, 500 caudaha pUrvadhara, 1800 avadhijJAnI, 1500 manaH paryavajJAnI 1800 kevalajJAnI, 2000 vaikriya labdhidhArI, 1200 vAdalabdhidhArI, 172000 zrAvaka aura 350000 zrAvikAe~ huI / nirvANakAla nikaTa hone para bhagavAn sammedazikhara parvata para padhAre aura eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha anazana kiyA / eka mAsa ke anta meM jyeSThakRSNA 6 ko zravaNa nakSatra meM mokSa padhAre / bhagavAn kI kula Ayu 30000 varSa kI thI / * ita peMtIsa guNoM kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, usameM sAMsArika sAvadya pravRtti kA nirdeza bhI haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke upadeza meM aisA nahIM hotaa| yaha AcAryazrI kI ora se hI samajhanA cAhiye / Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cakravartI mahApadma bhagavAn zrI munisuvrata svAmI, tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke anusAra vicara rahe the, usa samaya 'mahApadma' nAma ke nauveM cakravartI samrATa hue| unakA caritra isa prakAra hai / isa jambUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha ke sukaccha nAmaka vijaya meM 'zrInagara ' nAmakA samRddha nagara thA / 'prajApAla' nAma kA nareza vahAM kA zAsaka thaa| ve akasmAt AkAza se bijalI par3atI huI dekha kara virakta ho gaye aura samAdhigupta nAmake munirAjazrI ke pAsa nirgratha-dIkSA le lI / ve vizuddha sAdhanA karate hue Ayu pUrNa kara gyArahaveM bArahaveM devaloka ke indra---- acyutendra ' hue / isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM hastinApura nAma kA nagara thA / padmottara nAma ke nareza vahA~ rAja karate the / jvAlAdevI unakI paTarAnI thii| siMha svapna yukta garbha meM Aye hue putra ko mahArAnI jvAlAdevI ne janma diyA / putra kA nAma 'viSNukumAra' rakhA | kAlAntara meM bArahaveM devaloka ke indrapada se cyava kara prajApAla muni kA jIva zrIjvAlAdevI ke garbha meM AyA / mahArAnI ne caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe / putra kA nAma 'mahApadma' diyA gayA / viSNukumAra aura mahApadma donoM sahodara bhrAtA, yogya vaya ko prApta hone para sabhI kalAoM meM pravINa hue| rAjakumAra mahApadma ko rAjA ke uttama lakSaNoM evaM guNoM se yukta tathA sarvabhauma samrATa hone yogya samajha kara padmottara rAjA ne use yuvarAja banAyA / namuci kA dharmadveSa usa samaya ujjayinI nagarI meM zrIvarmA nAma kA rAjA thA / unake mantrI kA nAma 'namuci' thA / bha. zrImunisuvrata svAmI ke ziSya AcArya zrIsuvratamuni ujjayinI padhAre / nAgarikajanoM kA samUha AcAryazrI ko vandana karane ke liye udyAna kI ora jA rahA thA / rAjA ne janasamUha ko udyAna kI ora jAtA huA dekha kara namuci se pUchA (1 isa samaya logoM kA jhuNDa udyAna kI ora kyoM jA rahA hai ? isa samaya na to koI parva hai, na utsava hI, phira sabhI loga eka hI dizA meM kyoM jA rahe haiM ?" " 'nagara ke bAhara koI jainAcArya Aye hue haiM / unakI vandanA karane aura upadeza Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cakravartI mahApadma 13 sunane ke lie loga jA rahe haiM"--namuci ne kAraNa btaayaa| ___ "AcArya padhAre haiM, to apana bhI caleM / unake darzana aura upadeza kA lAbha leM"rAjA ne icchA vyakta kii| "mahArAja ! kyA rakhA hai--usa sAdhu ke pAsa ? yadi Apako dharmopadeza sunanA hai, to maiM yahIM sunA detA hU~'-namuci ne khaa| 'nahIM, mahAtmAoM kA dazana karanA aura anubhavajanya upadeza sunanA lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / isalie hameM vahAM calanA hI caahie|' "jaisI ApakI icchA / kiMtu merI Apa se eka vinatI hai ki Apa vahAM taTastha hI raheM / maiM unheM vAda meM jIta kara niruttara kara dUMgA"--mantrI namuci ne garvapUrvaka kahA / rAjA apane parivAra aura mantrI ke sAtha suvratAcArya ke pAsa aaye| namuci AcAryazrI ke sAmane aMTasaMTa bolane lgaa| AcAryazrI mauna rahe / AcArya zrI ko mauna dekha kara namuci jinadharma kI vizeSa nindA karane lagA, taba AcAryazrI ne kahA ;-- ___ "tumhArI bhAvanA hI kaluSita hai / kadAcit tumhArI jivhA para khujalI cala rahI hogii|" AcAryazrI kI bAta suna kara unakA laghu-ziSya vinaya pUrvaka kahane lagA; " gurudeva ! vidvattA ke ghamaMDa meM matta bane hue namuci se Apa kucha bhI nahIM kaheM / ApakI kRpA se maiM ise parAjita kara duuNgaa|" isa prakAra guru se nivedana kara ke laghuziSya ne namuci se kahA;-- "Apa apanA pakSa upasthita kariye / maiM use dUSita kruuNgaa|" eka choTe sAdhu kI bAta suna kara namuci krodhAndha ho gayA aura kaTutApUrvaka kahane lagA;-- "tuma sadaiva apavitra rahane vAle pAkhaMDI ho aura vaidika-maryAdA se bAhara ho / tumheM mere deza meM rahane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / basa, yahI merA pakSa hai|" "apavitra kauna hai, yaha tuma nahIM jAnate"--laghu saMta kahane lage--" vAstava meM apavitra ve haiM jo saMbhogI haiM / bhoga apane Apa meM apavitra hai / phira bhoga kA sevana kisa prakAra pavitra ho sakatA hai ? jo apavitra haiM, ve veda-bAhya evaM pAkhaMDI haiM / vaidika siddhAMta hai ki--1 pAnI kA sthAna, 2 okhalI 3 cakkI 4 cUlhA aura 5 mArjanI (buhArI--jhADU) ye pA~ca gRhasthoM ke pApa ke sthAna haiN| jo ina pA~ca sthAnoM kI nitya sevA karate rahate haiM, ve apavitra evaM veda-bAhya haiM aura jo saMyamI mahAtmA, ina pA~ca sthAnoM se rahita haiM, ve Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 tIrthaMkara caritra pavitra haiM / ve isa dRSTi se bAhya nahIM hai / mleccha logoM meM uttama aise nirdoSa mahAtmAoM ko tumhAre jaise dUSita logoM meM rahanA ucita nahIM hai / " isa prakAra namuci ko diyA / eka choTe se sAdhu dvArA usake hRdaya meM parAjaya kA DaMka, para uThA aura nizAcara ke samAna gupta aura claa| kiMtu udyAna ke bAhara hI sthira ho gyaa| vaha vahA~ se DiMga bhI staMbhita dekha kara loga vismita hue / dubhaya ho gayA / vaha vahA~ se nikala apanA pradhAnamantrI banA diyA / yuktipUrvaka uttara de kara usa choTe sAdhu ne parAjita kara thor3I hI dera meM parAjita huA namuci svasthAna AyA / zUla ke samAna khaTaka rahA thA / vaha AdhI rAta bItane rUpa se una munijI ko mArane ke lie udyAna kI deva-yoga se usake pA~va ruka ge| vaha sthaMbhita-sA nahIM sakA / prAtaH kAla hone para use isa prakAra namuci bar3A apamAnita huA / usakA vahA~ rahanA kara hastinApura AyA / yuvarAja mahApadma ne use mahApadma ke rAjya meM siMhabala nAma kA eka rAjA thA / vaha balavAna thA aura usakA durga sudRr3ha thA / vaha apane durga se nikala kara Asa-pAsa ke pradeza meM lUTa macA kara apane durga meM ghusa jAtA / usako pakar3anA kaThina ho gayA thA / namuci ne durga ko tor3a kara use pakar3a liyA aura mahApadma ke sAmane upasthita kara diyA / isa vikaTa kArya kI saphalatA se prasanna ho kara mahApadma ne namuci se icchita vastu mAMgane kA Agraha kiyA / namuci ne kahA--- "svAmin ! ApakA anugraha abhI dharohara ke rUpa meM rahane dIjie, jaba mujhe AvazyakatA hogI taba mA~ga lUMgA / " eka bAra mahArAnI jvAlAdevI aura rAnI lakSmIdevI ke paraspara dhArmika asahiSNutA se manamuTAva ho gayA / padmottara ne utpanna kalaha kA nivAraNa karane ke lie donoM ko zAnta rahane kI AjJA dI / mahArAnI jvAlAdevI ko isase AghAta lagA | mAtA ko hue duHkha se kSubdha ho kara mahApadma, rAtri ke samaya gupta rUpa se rAjadhAnI chor3a kara nikala gayA / vaha bana meM bhaTakatA huA tapasvI RSiyoM ke Azrama meM pahu~ca gayA / tapasviyoM ne rAjakumAra kA satkAra kiyaa| mahApadma usa Azrama meM hI Thahara gayA aura zAMti se rahane lagA / campA nagarI para anya rAjA ne car3hAI karadI aura jIta liyA / vahA~ kA rAjA janmejaya mArA gayA / nagara meM lUTa mcii| rAjaparivAra nikala bhaagaa| rAnI nAgavatI apanI putrI madanAvalI ke sAtha usI Azrama meM phuNcii| rAjakumAra mahApadma ne rAjakumArI madanAvalI ko dekhA aura mohita ho gayA / rAjakumArI bhI mahApadma para Asakta ho gaI / Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cakravartI mahApadma rAjakumArI ko mohita dekha kara usakI mAtA ne kahA-- 'beTI ! yaha kyA ? itanI capalatA ? bhaviSyavettA ne tujhe cakravartI mahArAjA kI rAnI hone kI bAta kahI thI, vaha bhUla gaI ? jaise-taise para Asakta honA rAjakumArI ke lie ucita hai kyA ?" Azrama ke AcArya ne socA--yuvaka-yuvatI kA sAtha hI Azrama meM rahanA nirApada nahIM hai / usane mahApadma se kahA ;-- __ "vatsa ! aba tumheM puruSArtha kara apane bhAgya ko prakaTa karanA cAhie / tumhArA kalyANa ho|" mahApadma ne socA--" rAnI ne apanI putrI kA pati cakravartI nareza hone kA kahA, so cakravartI to maiM hI banUMgA / mere sivAya dUsarA koI cakravartI nahIM hogaa| isalie isakA pati to maiM hI hU~gA / aba mujhe AcArya kI salAha ke anusAra cala kara bhAgya ke lie anukUlatA karanI caahie|"--yh soca kara vaha vahA~ se cala diyA aura ghUmatA-phiratA *sindhasadana' nAmaka nagara meM aayaa| usa samaya usa nagara meM vasaMtotsava manAyA jA rahA thA / isalie nagara kI striya, nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM ekatrita ho kara vividha prakAra kI krIr3A karatI huI aura kAmadeva kI ArAdhanA karatI huI raMgarAga meM rata ho rahI thii| acAnaka gajazAlA kA eka hAthI madonmatta ho gayA aura bandhana tur3A kara cala diyA / vaha upadrava macAtA huA, usa utsava sthala meM A pahu~cA / use vaza meM karane ke liye mahAvatoM dvArA kiye hue sabhI upAya vyartha ho gae / kAla ke samAna upadrava macAte hue hAthI ko apanI ora AtA huA dekha kara sabhI mahilAe~ bhayabhIta ho kara staMbhita ho gii| ve itanI digmUr3ha ho gaI ki unase hilanA-calanA bhI kaThina ho gayA / ve jora-jora se cillAne lgii| rAjakumAra mahApadma bhI usa utsava ko dekhane lie A gayA thaa| gajarAja ke upadrava se lalanAoM ko mukta karane ke lie vaha gajendra kI ora jhapaTA aura lalakAra kara usake sAmane apanA bastra pheNkaa| hAthI ne vastra ko hI manuSya samajha kara mardana karane lgaa| utsava meM upasthita sabhI nAgarika aura mahAsena nareza, hAthI ke upadrava ko dekha rahe the| unhoMne mahApadma ko hAthI kI ora bar3hate hue dekha kara rukane kA khaa| kiMtu rAjakumAra mahApadma, unheM AzvAsana detA huA hAthI ke nikaTa calA gayA aura muSThi prahAra kiyaa| hAthI, kumAra ko pakar3ane ke lie palaTA, itane meM mahApadma usakI pUMcha pakar3a kara usa para car3ha gayA aura muSTi prahAra karane lgaa| maNDukAsana Adi rakSaka upAyoM se apane ko bacAtA huA vaha hAthI para muSTi prahAra karane lgaa| kuMbhasthala para prahAra, kaMTha para aMgaThe kA dabAva, pITha para pAda prahAra Adi vividha prakAra ke AghAta se gajarAja kA mada Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra uttara gyaa| vaha atyaMta thaka kara vyAkula ho gayA aura sIdhA ho kara khar3A raha gyaa| mahApadma ke adbhuta parAkrama ko dekha kara sabhI loga Azcarya karate hue prazaMsA karane lge| nareza kI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM thaa| usane mahApadma kA sammAna kiyA aura yogya tathA uttama kula-sampanna samajha kara apanI sau kanyAoM kA usake sAtha lagna kara diyA / aba mahApadma sukhapUrvaka vahIM rahane lagA, kiMtu usake mana meM AzramavAsinI rAjakumArI madanAvalI kA smaraNa raha-raha kara AtA rahatA thaa| - rAjakumAra sukhazayyA meM soyA huA thA ki usake pAsa eka vidyAdharI AI aura usakA haraNa karane lgii| mahApadma jAga gyaa| usane saMharaNa kA kAraNa pUchA / vidyAdharI ne kahA; "vaMtADhya parvata para surodaya nagara hai| indradhanu vahA~ kA vidyAdhara rAjA hai / usake 'jayaca candrA' nAmakI putrI hai| yogya vara nahIM milane ke kAraNa jayacandrA puruSa-draSinI ho gaI / maine bharatakSetra ke sabhI rAjAoM ke citra le jA kara use batAye, kiMtu use eka bhI pasanda nahIM aayaa| parantu ApakA citrapaTa dekhate hI vaha magdha ho gii| ApakA milanA durlabha samajha kara vaha cintA meM jala rahI hai| usakI pratijJA hai ki yadi ApakA yoga nahIM mile, to vaha prANa tyAga degii| jayacandrA kI bAta maine usake mAtA-pitA se khii| unakI AjJA se Apako lene ke lie maiM yahAM AI huuN| aba Apa zIghra cala kara usa parama sundarI rAjakumArI ko svIkAra kreN|" __mahApadma vidyAdharI ke sAtha vaitADhya parvata para AyA aura jayacandrA kA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| yaha samAcAra suna kara jayacandrA ke mAmA ke putra gaMgAdhara aura mahIdhara uttejita ho gae / ve donoM jayacandrA ko cAhate the| unakA mahApadma ke sAtha yuddha huaa| ve donoM hAra kara palAyana kara gae / kAlAntara meM mahApadma ke yahA~ cakra-ratnAdi prakaTa hue / chaha khaMDa kI sAdhanA kI aura AzramavAsinI rAjakumArI madanAvalI kA pANigrahaNa kara sukhamaya bhoga-jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| namuci kA upadrava aura viSNukumAra kA prakopa anyadA bha. munisuvrata svAmI ke ziSya zrI suvratAcArya hastinApura padhAre / rAjA padmottara aura rAjyaparivAra ne upadeza sunA aura vairAgya pA kara padmottara nareza pravajita Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namuci kA upadrava aura viSNukumAra kA prakopa ho ge| jyeSTha putra viSNukumAra bhI pravrajita hue / padmottara munirAja cAritra kI vizuddha ArAdhanA karate hue karma kSaya kara mokSa prApta hue / viSNukumAra muni ne vipula tapasyA karake aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ prApta kI / kAlAntara meM zrI suvratAcArya apane ziSyoM ke sAtha hastinApura padhAre aura cAturmAsa ke lie Thahara gae / pradhAnamantrI namuci ke hRdaya meM unake prati vairabhAva thA / namuci ne AcArya se apanI zatrutA nikAlane ke lie, rAjA mahApadma se apanA vaha vara mA~gA, jo nareza ne apane pAsa dharohara ke rUpa meM rakhA thA / usane mahApadma se kahA - " maiM eka yajJa karanA cAhatA hU~ / jaba taka yaha yajJa pUrA nahIM ho jAya, taba taka Apake sAre rAjya kA rAjyAdhikArI maiM rahU~ / yahI merI mA~ga hai / " nareza ne apanA rAjyAdhikAra namuci ko de diyA aura svayaM aMtaHpura meM calA gayA / namuci ne yajJa kA Ayojana kiyaa| usake yajJa kI saphalatA evaM zreya-kAmanA vyakta karane ke lie rAjya ke mantrIgaNa, zreSThijana aura sabhI dharmo dharmAcArya Aye / eka suvratAcArya hI nahIM Aye / suvratAcArya ke nahIM Ane para namuci unake pAsa gayA aura Akroza pUrvaka bolA ; -- " jo rAjyAdhipati hotA hai, usakA rAjya ke sabhI dharmAcArya Adara karate haiM / ve usake Azraya meM rahate haiM aura Azraya cAhate haiM / rAjya 'sabhI tapovana rAjA dvArA rakSaNIya haiM aura apane tapa kA chaThA bhAga rAjA ko arpaNa karate haiM / kiMtu tuma adhama pAkhaMDI ho / mere nindaka ho / abhimAna se bharapUra ho kara maryAdA kA lopa karate ho| tuma rAjya ke virodhI ho / tumheM mere rAjya meM nahIM rahanA cAhie / nikala jAo yahAM se / yadi tumhAre meM se koI bhI sAdhu mere rAjya meM rahA, to vaha mRtyu daMDa kA bhAgI hogA / " "hamAre mana meM Apake prati durbhAvanA bilakula nahIM hai / hamArI AcAra-maryAdA ke anusAra hama Apake abhiSeka ke samaya nahIM Aye / hamAre nahIM Ane kA yahIM kAraNa hai / hama kisI kI nindA nahIM karate, apitu nindA karanA pApa mAnate haiM / isalie Apako hama para aprasanna nahIM honA cAhie / hama cAturmAsa pUrNa hote hI yahA~ se cale jAveMge |"aacaary ne kahA / ---- 37 " AcArya ! nirdoSa banane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / meM tumheM sAta dina kA samaya detA hU~ / yadi sAta dina ke bhItara tuma yahA~ se nahIM cale gae, to tumheM kaThoratama daNDa bhoganA par3egA ' -- isa prakAra apanA aMtima nirNaya sunA kara namuci calA gayA / AcArya ne apane muniyoM se pUchA - " aba kyA upAya karanA cAhie ? cAturmAsa kAla meM vihAra karanA niSiddha hai aura namuci atyaMta dveSI tathA vairabhAva se bharA huA hai / 17 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra isa Apatti kA nivAraNa kaise ho ?" " viSNukumAra muni labdhidhara haiM / ve mahAgajA mahApadma ke jyeSTha-baMdhu haiM / yadi ve A jAya, to kadAcit yaha vipatti Tala sakatI hai| kiMtu unake pAsa vahI jA sakatA hai jo vidyAcAraNa-labdhi se yukta ho / ve abhI meruparvata para haiM'--eka sAdhu ne khaa| ___" maiM AkAza-mArga se vahA~ jA sakatA hU~, kintu lauTa kara kara A nahIM sakatA"-eka labdhidhara muni ne kahA / " vatsa ! tuma viSNukumAra muni ke pAsa jA kara sArI hakIkata kaho aura unheM yahA~ laao| ve tumheM apane sAtha le AveMge"-AcArya ne AjJA dii| ve muni usI samaya AkAza-mArga se cala kara meruparvata para Aye aura viSNukumAra muni ko sArI sthiti batalAI / viSNukumAra muni tatkAla una muni ko sAtha le kara hastinApura Aye aura apane guru suvratAcArya ko vandanA kii| phira ve sAdhuoM ko sAtha le kara namuci ke pAsa Aye / unhoMne namuci ko bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vaha nahIM mAnA / usane Aveza pUrvaka kahA;-- --"maiM tumheM nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM bhI nahIM rahane detaa| tuma pAkhaMDiyoM kI gaMdha se bhI maiM ghRNA karatA huuN| tuma saba yahA~ se cale jaao|" -"are kama se kama mere lie tIna caraNa bhUmi to do"--munizrI ne aMtima yAcanA kii| -- maiM tumhAre lie tIna caraNa (tIna kadama meM Ave jitanI) bhUmi detA hU~ / yadi isake bAhara koI bhI rahA, to vaha mAra diyA jAyagA"--namaci ne khaa| "tathAstu'--kaha kara viSNukumAra muni ne vaikriya-labdhi se apanA zarIra bar3hAyA aura eka lAkha yojana pramANa zarIra bar3hA kara bhayaMkara dRzya upasthita kara diyA / khecaragaNa bhayabhIta ho kara idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| pRthvI kampAyamAna ho gaI / samudra vikSubdha ho gyaa| graha-nakSatrAdi jyotiSI aura vyaMtara deva-deviyA~ stabdha evaM cakita raha ge| viSNukumAra namuci ko pRthvI para girA kara apanA eka pA~va samudra ke pUrva aura eka pAMva pazcima kinAre para rakha kara khar3e rhe| utpAta kI bAta suna kara cakravartI mahArAjA mahApadma bhI Aye aura munivara ko vandanA kara apane upekSAjanya aparAdha ke lie kSamA mA~gI / narendra, nagarajana aura saMgha dvArA bArabAra prArthanA karane para zrI viSNukumAra muni zAMta hue| ve vaikriya rUpa chor3a kara mUlarUpa meM Aye aura namuci ko chor3a diyA / cakravartI ne namuci ko pada bhraSTa kara nikAla diyA / munirAja ne prAyazcitta se cAritra kI zuddhi kara, vizuddha sAdhanA se samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara diyA aura mukti prApta kara lii| Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma caritra -- rAkSasa vaMza cakravartI mahArAjA mahApadma ne bhI saMsAra kA tyAga kara diyA aura dasa hajAra varSa taka cAritra kA pAlana kara mokSa prApta hue / inakI kula Ayu tIsa hajAra varSa kI thI / rAma caritra 16 [ rAmacaritra arthAt rAmAyaNa kA pracalana jaima, vaidika aura bauddha ina tInoM bhAratIya samAja meM haiM / bhinna racanA evaM mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa caritroM meM bheda bhI hai / bahuta-sI bAtoM meM samAnatA hai, so to honI cAhie | kyoMki caritra ke mukhya pAtra baura mukhya ghaTanA to eka hI hai / vaidikoM meM bAlmikI rAmAyaNa adhika prAcIna hai, taba jaina paramparA meM 'pauma cariya' bahuta prAcIna haiN| isakI racanA vikrama kI chaThI zatAbdI meM batAI jAtI hai| isake sivAya 'siyAcariyaM ' 'vasudeva hiNDI' aura 'triSThI zalAkA puruSa caritra' Adi kaI racanAe~ zvetAmbara jaina samAja meM huI / digambara jaina samAja meM 'padmapurANa' Adi haiM / mukhya pAtra sambandhI mata bheda vaidika rAmAyaNa meM bhI hai| sItA ko janaka rAjA kI putrI to sabhI mAnate haiM, kintu adbhuta rAmAyaNa meM sItA ko mandodarI ke garbha se utpanna rAvaNa kI putrI batAyA gayA hai / digambara jaina samAja ke 'uttara purANa' meM bhI sItA ko rAnI mandodarI se utpanna rAbaNa kI putrI batalAyA hai / bauddhoM ke ' dazaratha jAtaka' meM sItA ko rAma-lakSmaNa kI sagI bahina' likhA hai aura rAma ko buddha ke kisI pUrva-bhava kA jIva batalAyA hai / yaha bheda kisI zvetAmbara racita rAmAyaNa meM nahIM hai / anya bhI kaI prakAra ko bhinnatAeM haiN| paramparAjanya bheda to sabhI meM hai hI / AgamoM meM vAsudeva, prativAsudeva aura baladeva kI nAmAvalI meM nAma tra hai aura praznavyAkaraNa (1-4) meM - sItA ke lie yuddha huA' - isa bhAva ko batAnevAlA mAtra 'siyAe ' - ye tIna akSara haiN| isake atirikta koI ullekha dhyAna meM nahIM hai / maiM socatA hU~ ki pratyeka caritra, apane pUrva prasiddha caritra se prabhAvita hogaa| isa prakAra chadmastha lekhakoM dvArA racita caritroM ko akSarazaH pramANika nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / pratyeka graMthakAra ne apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra caritra kA nirmANa kiyA hai / ima bhI tri. za. pu. ca. ke AdhAra para rAma caritra' apanI buddhi ke anusAra saMkSepa meM upasthita karate haiM / ] rAkSasa vaMza bha. zrI munisuvrata svAmI ke mokSa gamana ke bAda unake tIrtha meM aura usI harivaMza meM padma (rAma) nAma ke baladeva, lakSmaNa nAma ke vAsudeva aura rAvaNa nAma kA prativAsudeva huA / unakA caritra isa prakAra hai / Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 tIrthakara caritra jaba bha. ajitanAtha svAmI vicarate the, taba isa bharata kSetra ke 'rAkSasa dvIpa' meM laMkA nAma kI nagarI thii| usameM rAkSasavaMzIya rAjA dhanavAhana rAja karatA thaa| usa bhavyAtmA nareza ne virakta ho kara apane putra mahArAkSasa ko rAjya dekara bha. ajitanAthajI ke pAsa nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra karalI aura vizuddha sAdhanA karake mokSa prApta kara liyaa| usakA putra mahArAkSasa bhI kAlAntara meM saMyamI bana kara mokSa gyaa| isa prakAra rAkSasa dvIpa ke asaMkhya adhipati ho ge| . bha. zreyAMsanAtha svAmI ke tIrtha meM 'kItidhavala' nAma kA rAkSasAdhipati huaa| usI samaya vaitADhya parvata para meghapura nagara meM atIndra nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA thaa| usake 'zrIkaMTha' nAma kA putra aura 'devI' nAmakI putrI thI / ratnapura ke puSpottara nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjA ne apane putra padmottara ke lie atIndra nareza se rAjakumArI devI kI yAcanA kii| kiMtu unhoMne isa yAcanA kI upekSA karake, rAjakumArI ke lagna, kIrtidhavala nareza se kara diye / yaha samAcAra suna kara puSpottara nareza kupita hue aura atIndra nareza tathA rAjakumAra zrIkaMTha se vaira rakhane lge| eka bAra rAjakumAra zrIkaMTha, meru parvata se lauTa kara A rahA thA ki vana-vihAra karatI huI puSpottara nareza kI putrI kumArI padmA, rAjakumAra zrIkaTha ko dikhAI dii| usake anupama rUpa-lAvaNya ko dekha kara vaha mohita ho gyaa| rAjakumArI bhI rAjakumAra ko dekha kara mohita evaM Asakta ho gaI / vaha bAra-bAra rAjakumAra kI ora dekha kara pulakita hone lgii| rAjakumAra zrIkaMTha samajha gayA ki---'yaha sundarI mujha para anurakta hai| usakA abhiprAya jAna kara zrIkaMTha ne use grahaNa kiyA aura AkAza-mArga se calatA banA / rAjakumArI kA haraNa hotA huA dekha kara usakI sakhiyA~ aura dAsiyA~ cillAI aura kolAhala karane lagI / kolAhala suna kara puSpottara nareza senA le kara zrIkaMTha kA pIchA karane lge| zrIkaMTha, padmA ko le kara apane bahanoI zrI kIrtidhavala nareza ke pAsa pahu~cA aura padmA sambandhI ghaTanA sunAI / itane meM puSpottara rAjA sainya sahita vahAM A gyaa| kIrtidhavala nareza ne puSpottara nareza ke pAsa apanA dUta bheja kara kahalAyA ki--"Apa akAraNa hI kruddha hue aura yuddha karane ko tatpara hue haiN| rAjakumArI zrIkaMTha ke sAtha apanI icchA se hI AI hai , zrIkaMTha ne usakA haraNa nahIM kiyaa| Apa apanI putrI kA abhiprAya jAna lIjie aura usakI icchA ke anusAra usake lagna zrIkaMTha ke sAtha kara diijie|" rAjakumArI padmA ne bhI eka dAsI dvArA pitA ko aisA hI sandeza bhejA / puSpottara ne vAstavikatA smjhii| usakA kopa zAnta ho gayA aura usane vahIM apanI putrI ke lagna zrIkaMTha ke sAtha karake rAjadhAnI meM lauTa gyaa| Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAnara vaMza zrIkaMTha bhI svasthAna jAnA cAhatA thA, kiMtu kIrtidhavala nareza ne zrIkaMTha ko rokate hue kahA--" tuma abhI yahIM rho| kyoMki vaitADhya parvata para tumhAre zatru bahuta haiM / isa rAkSasa dvIpa ke nikaTa vAyavya dizA meM tIna sau yojana pramANa 'vAnara dvIpa' hai / isake sivAya anya barbarakula, siMhala Adi dvIpa mere hI haiM / ve itane sundara haiM ki jaise svarga se uttara kara svargapurI AI ho / unameM se eka dvIpa meM raha kara vahA~ kA rAja kro| isa prakAra mere nikaTa hI raha jaao| tumheM zatruoM se kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hogA / " kIrtidhavala ke snehapUrNa zabda suna kara tathA usake premapUrNa vyavahAra se zrIkaMTha bhI unheM chor3anA nahIM cAhatA thA / ataeva zrIkaMTha, vAnara dvIpa meM raha gayA / kIrtidhavala nareza ne vAnara dvIpa ke kiSkindha giri para basI huI kiSkindhA nagarI meM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA / usa pradeza ke vanoM meM bar3e-bar3e bandara rahate the / ve bar3e hI sundara the / zrIkaMTha ne una bandaroM ke lie amAri ghoSaNA krvaaii| ve sabhI ke lie avadhya ho gae aura rAjA kI ruci ke anusAra vahAM ke loga bhI una vAnaroM ko anna Adi khilAne lage / usakI sundaratA se AkarSita ho kara vidyAdhara loga, apane citroM meM, lepyamaya AlekhoM meM aura dhvaja chatra Adi ke cinhoM meM vAnara kA citra banAne lage / isa ruci ke kAraNa ve vidyAdhara bhI 'vAnara' kahalAne lage / zrIkaMTha ke, vajrakaMTha nAma kA parAkramI putra huaa| vaha yuddha - priya aura balavAna thA / zrIkaMTha, saMsAra se virakta ho gyaa| usane apane putra vajrakaMTha ko rAjya de kara dIkSA le lI aura cAritra kA pAlana kara mukta ho gyaa| isake bAda, vajrakaMTha Adi aneka rAjA hue| bha. zrI munisuvrata svAmI ke tIrtha meM 'ghanodadhi' nAma kA rAjA huA / usa samaya laMkApurI meM ' taDitkeza' nAma kA rAjA thaa| ghanodadhi aura taDitkeza meM sneha sambandha thA / eka bAra rAkSasAdhipati taDitkeza, apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha nandana udyAna meM gayA / vahA~ ve krIr3A kara hI rahe the ki eka vAnara, vRkSa para se nIce utarA aura nikaTa khar3I huI rAnI ko pakar3a kara aura usake vakSa para apane nAkhUna cubhA kara rakta raMjita kara diyA / bandara ke upadrava se rAnI cillAI / rAjA ne tatkAla bANa mAra kara bandara ko ghAyala kara diyaa| vaha ghAyala bandara, usa sthala se haTa kara vahA~ pahu~cA -- jahAM eka tapasvI muni kAyutsargayukta dhyAna meM magna the / bandara unake nikaTa jA kara gira pdd'aa| munivara kA dhyAna pUrNa huA / unhoMne bandara kI aMtima avasthA jAna kara usakI bhAvanA sudhArI aura Arta- raudra ko dUra kara namaskAra mantra sunAyA / vAnara usa zubha adhyavasAya meM mara kara bhavanapati devoM meM Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 tIrthakara caritra udadhikumAra jAti kA deva huaa| avadhijJAna se apane pUrva bhava ko jAna kara vaha tatkAla munivara kI vandanA karane aayaa| usane dekhA ki rAjA ke subhaTa, vAnaroM kA saMhAra kara, vAnara jAti ko hI niHzeSa kara rahe haiN| vaha kruddha huA aura tatkAla mahAvAAnara ke aneka rUpa banA kara taDitkeza ke subhaToM para bar3e-bar3e pattharoM kI varSA karane lgaa| rAjA ne vicAra kiyA--'yaha saba deva-prabhAva hai| anyathA vAnara aisA nahIM kara skte|' isa prakAra vicAra kara taDitkeza ne mahAvAnara ko praNAma kiyA, vandanA aura arcanA kii| deva prasanna huaa| usane kahA--' maiM vahI vAnara hU~, jise Apane thor3I dera pahale bANa mAra kara ghAyala kiyA thaa| merA zava abhI bhI RSizvara ke nikaTa par3A hai| maiM munizvara kI kRpA se deva huA aura unakI vandanA karane AyA thaa| jaba maiMne dekhA ki Apa vAnara-saMhAra karane lage haiM, tabhI maine upadrava kiyA / " isa prakAra apanA paricaya de kara deva calA gyaa| rAjA, munirAja kI vandanA karane gyaa| upadeza suna kara vAnara ke prati apane dveSa kA kAraNa pUchA / munirAja viziSTha jJAnI the| unhoMne upayoga lagA kara kahA-- "tuma pUrvabhava meM, zrAvasti nagarI meM 'datta' nAma ke mantrI-putra the aura vAnara, kAzI meM pAradhI thA / tuma pravajita ho kara kAzI nagarI meM praveza kara rahe the, udhara se vaha vana meM pazuoM ko mArane jA rahA thA / tumheM sAmane Ate dekhA aura apazakuna mAna kara Rddha ho gyaa| usane tuma para prahAra karake girA diyaa| tuma zubha bhAvoM meM mRtyu pA kara mahendrakalpa nAma ke cauthe svarga meM deva hue aura vahA~ se cyava kara yahA~ laMkAdhipati hue / vaha lubdhaka pAradhI mara kara naraka meM gayA aura vahA~ se A kara vAnara huaa| pUrva vRtAMta suna kara rAjA virakta ho gayA apane putra sukeza ko rAjyabhAra aura rAkSasa dvIpa kA adhipatya de kara pravajita ho kara mokSa gyaa| ghanAdadhi bhI kiSkidhakumAra ko vAnara dvIpa kA adhipatya de kara pravajita ho mukta ho gyaa| vaitADhya parvata para rathanupura nagara meM 'azanivega' nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA rAja karatA thaa| usake 'vijayasiMha' aura 'vidyudvega' nAma ke do mahAparAkramI putra the| usI batADhya parvata para Adityapura nagara meM 'mandiramAlI' nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA thA / usake zrImAlA nAmakI putrI thii| unake lagna karane ke lie rAjA ne svayavara-maNDapa kI racanA kI / aneka vidyAdhara rAjA usa Ayojana meM sammilita hue| zrImAlA maNDapa meM AI aura pratyeka rAjA kA paricaya pA kara Age bar3hatI huI kiSkindha nareza ke pAsa ruka naI aura unake gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| yaha dekha kara vijaryAsaha ko asahya krodha aayaa| Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAnara vaMza 23 vaha kiSkindha nareza kA apazabdoM dvArA apamAna karane lagA aura yuddha ke lie tatpara ho gayA / upasthita rAjAoM ke do vibhAga ho ge| sukeza nareza Adi kucha rAjA, kiSkiMdha ke pakSa meM A gaye aura kucha vijayasiMha ke pakSa meM ho gae | lambe samaya taka ghamAsAna yuddha hotA rahA / kiSkiMdha nareza ke anujabandhu 'andhaka' ke prahAra se vijayasiMha kA anta huA aura sAtha hI isa yuddha kA bhI anta ho gayA / kiMtu vijayasiMha kI mRtyu kI bAta suna kara usakA pitA rAjA azanivega ne kiSkiMdhA para car3hAI kara dii| laMkA nareza sukeza aura kiSkiMdha nareza, apane bhAI andhaka ke sAtha yuddha meM A DaTe / bhayaMkara yuddha huA / isameM andhakakumAra mArA gyaa| rAkSasa-senA aura vAnara senA bhI bhAga gaI aura laMkA nareza sukeza tathA kiSkiMdha nareza apane parivAra ke sAtha bhAga kara 'pAtAlalaMkA' + meM cale gaye / azanivega ne laMkA kA rAjya 'nidhati' nAma ke vidyAdhara ko diyA / kAlAntara meM azanivega ne apane putra sahasrAra ko rAjya de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / pAtAla-laMkA meM rahate hue sukeza ke indrANI nAmakI patnI se -mAlI, sumAlI aura mAlyavAna, aise tIna putra hue aura zrImAlA ke udara se kiSkindha ke 'AdityarajA' aura 'rukSarajA' nAma ke do parAkramI putra hue| eka bAra kiSkindha ghUmatA huA madhu nAma ke parvata para gayA / vahAM kI zAbhA dekha kara vaha AkarSita huA aura vahIM apane parivAra ke sAtha rahane lagA / jaba sukeza ke mAlI Adi putra, samartha evaM balavAna hue aura unhoMne jAnA ki hamArA rAjya zatruoM ke adhikAra meM hai, to ve tatkAla vahA~ se cale aura laMkA meM Akara nirdhAti se yuddha karake apanA rAjya punaH prApta kara liyA aura mAlI rAjya karane lagA / isI prakAra kiSkindhA kA rAjya 'AdityarajA' ne grahaNa kara liyA / rathanupura nagara ke sahasrAra nareza (azanivega ke putra) kI 'cittasundarI' rAnI ke garbha meM koI uttama deva -- maMgalakArI zubha svapna ke sAtha AyA / kucha dinoM ke bAda rAnI ke mana meM abhilASA utpanna huI ki - " maiM indra ke sAtha saMbhoga karU~ / " yaha dohada aisA thA ki jo kisI ko kahane aura pUrNa hone ke yogya nahIM thA / vaha mana hI mana ghulane lagI / usameM durbalatA bar3ha gii| yaha dekha kara rAjA ne usakI udAsI evaM durbalatA kA kAraNa pUchA / pahale to vaha TAlatI rahI, kintu zapathapUrvaka pUchane para usane kahA ; -- 'mahArAja maiM kisa mu~ha se kahU~ ? mere mana meM aisI nIca evaM durAcAramaya icchA cala rahI hai ki aisI icchA se to maranA zreSTha hai / yaha icchA kabhI pUrNa nahIM kI jA sakatI / " + yaha 'pAtAla laMkA' adholoka meM isI bhUmi para tho, yA isa bhUmi ke nIce ? vahAM va kitanI dUra thI ? arjuna-paramparA meM bhI 'pAtAla-lakA' kA ullekha hai / Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 tIrthaMkara caritra mere mana meM indra ke sAtha saMbhoga karane kI duSTa icchA cala rahI hai / yaha bAta maiM apane mu~ha se nikAlUM hI kaise ?" rAjA ne use samajhAyA -- " devI ! isameM tumhArA koI doSa nahIM / yaha garbhastha jIva kA prabhAva hai aura isa icchA kI pUrti meM svayaM indra bana kara kara dUMgA / " vidyA ke bala sahasrAra svayaM indra bana gayA aura rAnI kI icchA pUrNa kii| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para putra kA janma huaa| dohada ke anusAra usakA nAma 'indra' rakhA / yauvanavaya Ane para rAjA ne rAjya kA bhAra, indra ko de diyA aura svayaM dharma kI ArAdhanA karane lagA / indra ne sabhI vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko adhinastha banA liyA aura svayaM apane Apako zakti sAmarthya evaM adhikAra Adi se indra hI mAnane lgaa| usane devendra kI bhAMti cAra lokapAla, sAta senA, sAta senAdhipati tIna pariSad, vajra, Ayudha, airAvata hAthI, raMbhAdi vArAMganA, bRhaspati nAma ar mantrI aura naigameSI nAmaka senAnAyaka sthApita kiye| isa prakAra vaha indra ke samAna akhaMDa rAja karane lagA / usakA pratApa aura ahaMkAra, laMkApati mAlI nareza sahana nahIM kara sakA / usane indra para car3hAI kara dI / yuddha meM mAlI kI mRtyu huI / indra ne laMkA para adhikAra karake vizravA ke putra vaizramaNa ko rAjyAdhikAra de diye / mAlI kA bhAI sumAlI parivAra sahita pAtAla - laMkA meM calA gayA / rAvaNa kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa kA janma pAtAla - laMkA meM rahate hue sumAlI ko prItimati rAnI se ' ratnazravA' nAma kA eka putra huA / yauvana-vaya meM ratnazravA vidyA kI sAdhanA karane ke lie kusumodyAna meM gayA aura ekAnta meM sthira evaM aDiga raha kara japa karane lgaa| usI samaya eka vidyAdhara kumArI, pitA kI AjJA se vahAM AI aura kahane lagI; -- meM " mAnavasundarI' nAma kI mahAvidyA hU~ aura terI sAdhanA se tujhe siddha ho gaI hU~ / " ratnazravA ne vidyA siddha huI jAna kara sAdhanA samApta kara dI aura dekhA ki usake sAmane eka sundara kumArI khar3I hai / ratnazravA ne usakA paricaya puuchaa| vaha bolI ; -- "maiM kautukamaMgala' nagara ke ' vyomabindu' vidyAdhara rAjA kI putrI hU~ / kauzikA nAma kI merI bar3I bahina, yakSapura nareza ' vizravA' kI rAnI hai / usake 'vaizramaNa' nAma kA putra hai vaha indra kI adhinatA meM laMkA nagarI meM rAja kara rahA hai / merA nAma 'kaikasI ' hai / bhaviSyavettA ke kahane se mere pitA ne mujhe tumhAre pAsa bhejI hai / " Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kI vidyA sAdhanA 25 sundarI kaikasI kI bAta suna kara aura rUpa dekha kara ratnazravA prasanna ho gayA aura apane ISTajanoM ko pUcha kara kaikasI ke sAtha lagna kara liye aura 'puSpaka' nAma ke vimAna meM baiTha kara krIr3A karane ke lie cale gae / kaikasI ke udara meM siMha ke svapna ke sAtha eka jIva utpanna huaa| garbha ke prabhAva se kaikasI ke vadana para aura vANI meM krUratA A gii| usakA zarIra komalatA chor3a kara dRr3ha ho gayA / darpaNa upasthita hote hue bhI vaha apanA muMha, khaGga kI damaka meM dekhane lgii| usameM sAhasa itanA bar3hA ki vaha indra para bhI apanI AjJA calAne kA vicAra karane lgii| akAraNa hI vaha muMha se hu~kAra karane lgii| usane gurujanoM ko praNAma karanA bhI banda kara diyA / zatruoM ke mastaka apane caraNoM meM jhukeaise manoratha karane lagI / garbha ke prabhAva se isa prakAra usane dAruNa bhAva dhAraNa kara liyA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para usane eka mahAparAkramI putra ko janma diyA / janma ke bAda hI putra kI vizeSatAe~ prakaTa hone lgii| vaha mAtA ke pAsa zayyA meM bhI zAMti se nahIM sotA aura uchalatA, hAtha-pA~va mAratA haA caMcalatA prakaTa karatA thaa| eka bAra vyantara jAti ke rAkSasanikAya ke indra bhIma ne usake pUrvaja rAjA meghavAhana ko diyA haA nau maNiyoM vAlA prabhAvazAlI hAra, usa bAlaka ke dekhane meM aayaa| usane tatkAla uThA kara gale meM pahana liyaa| hAra kI maNiyoM meM usake muMha kA pratibiMba par3ane lagA aura vaha dasa muMha vAlA dikhAI dene lgaa| isase usakA nAma " dazAnana" prasiddha ho gyaa| usake sAhasa ko dekha kara mAtA Azcarya karane lagI, taba ratnazravA ne kahA--'majhe cAra jJAna ke dhAraka munirAja ne kahA thA ki isa hAra ko dhAraNa karanevAlA arddhacakI hogaa|' ___kAlAntara meM kaikasI ne sUrya ke svapna se garbha meM Aye hue putra ko janma diyA / usakA nAma 'bhAnukarNa' rakhA gyaa| usakA dUsarA nAma 'kuMbhakarNa' thaa| isake bAda eka putrI ko janma diyA, jisake nakha, candra jaise the / isase usakA nAma 'candranakhA' diyaa| usakA vikhyAta nAma 'sUrpaNakhA' huA / isake bAda eka putra aura huA jisakA nAma 'vibhISaNa' huA / tInoM bhAI dinodina bar3hane lge| rAvaNa kI vidyA sAdhanA eka bAra rAvaNa apane bandhuoM ke sAtha khela rahA thaa| acAnaka usane AkAza kI ora dekhA / usane dekhA ki eka vimAna ur3a rahA hai aura usameM koI baiThA hai / usane apanI mAtA kaikasI se pUchA--'yaha kauna ur3a rahA hai--AkAza meM ?' kaikasI ne kahA;-- Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 tIrthaMkara caritra - "yaha merI bar3I bahina kauzikA kA putra hai| isakA nAma 'vaizramaNa' hai / yaha samasta vidyAdharoM ke adhipati indra kA sabhaTa hai| indra ne tere pitAmaha ke jyeSTha bandhu mAlI nareza ko mAra kara rAkSasa dvIpa sahita laMkApurI isa vaizramaNa ko de dii| tabhI se tere pitA apane rAjya ko punaH prApta karane kI AzA liye hue yahAM raha rahe haiN| " rAkSasendra bhIma ne, zatruoM ke pratikAra ke lie apane pUrvaja mahArAja meghavAhana ko rAkSasI-vidyA ke sAtha rAkSasa dvIpa, pAtAla-laMkA aura laMkApurI pradAna kI thI / ve laMkAnagarI meM rAja karate the| isa prakAra vaMza-paramparA se calA AtA huA rAjya, zatruoM ne le liyA auratere pitAmaha, pitA aura hama saba vivazatApUrvaka yahA~ rahate haiM aura apanI rAjadhAnI para zatru rAja kara rahe haiM / tere pitA ke hRdaya meM yaha duHkha, zUla ke samAna sadaiva khaTakatA rahatA hai|" "putra ! mere mana meM yaha abhilASA hai ki-kaba vaha zubha dina Ave ki maiM tujhe tere bhAI ke sAtha laMkA ke rAjasiMhAsana para baiTha kara rAja karate aura rAjya ke ina luTAruoM ko tere kArAgRha meM bandI bane hue dekhU / jisa dina yaha zubha saMyoga prApta hogA, vaha dina merI parama prasannatA kA hogA aura maiM apane ko putravatI hone kA saubhAgya samajhUgI / basa, maiM isI cintA meM jala rahI huuN|" ___ mAtA ke duHkhapUrNa vacana suna kara krodhAbhibhUta hue vibhISaNa ne bhISaNa muMha banAte hue kahA;-- "mAtA ! tumheM apane putroM ke bala kA patA nahIM hai / ina Arya dazamukhajI ke sAmane bicArA indra, vaizramaNa aura anya vidyAdhara kisa ginatI meM haiM ? hama Aja taka anajAna the / isalie ApakA yaha duHkha abataka calatA rahA / dazamukhajI hI kyA, ye kuMbhakarNajI bhI zatruoM ko naSTa-bhraSTa karane meM samartha haiN| inakI bAta chor3a do, to maiM bhI Apa sabhI kI AjJA evaM AzIrvAda se zatruoM kA saMhAra karane ke lie tatpara huuN|" vibhISaNa kI bAta pUrI hote dazAnana bolA ;-- " mAtA ! ApakA hRdaya bar3A kaThora evaM vajramaya hai / Apane isa hRdaya-bhedaka zalya ko hRdaya meM kyoM chupAye rakhA ? ina indrAdi vidyAdharoM se bhayabhIta hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? inheM chinnabhinna karanA to khela-mAtra hai / maiM inheM tRNa ke samAna tuccha samajhatA huuN|" " yadyapi maiM apane bhujabala se hI ina zatruoM kA saMhAra kara sakatA hU~, tathApi kula-paramparAnusAra pahale mujhe vidyA kI sAdhanA karanA ucita hai / isalie maiM choTe bhAI ke sAtha vidyA kI sAdhanA karanA cAhatA huuN| ataeva AjJA diijie|" Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kI vidyA-sAdhanA 27 isa prakAra nivedana karake aura mAtA-pitA kI AjJA hote hI praNAma karake rAvaNa apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha araNya meM gyaa| bhayAnaka hiMsra-pazuoM se vyApta vana meM praveza karake yogya sthAna para tInoM bhAI khar3e ho gae aura nAsikA ke agra-bhAga para dRSTi sthira karake dhyAnastha ho ge| unhoMne do prahara ke dhyAna se hI samasta vAMchita-phaladAyinI aSTAkSarI vidyA siddha kara lii| isake bAda SoDazAkSara mantra kA dasa sahasrakoTi jApa prArambha kara diyaa| usa samaya jambUdvIpa kA adhipati 'anAhata' nAma kA deva, apanI deviyoM ke sAtha vahAM krIr3A karane AyA / usane ina tInoM sAdhakoM ko sAdhanA karate dekhA / usane inakI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka banane ke lie apanI deviyoM ko usake nikaTa--anukUla ho kara bAdhA khar3I karane kA nirdeza de kara bhejii| kintu deviyA~ unake nikaTa A kara, unakA rUpa dekhate hI mohita ho gaI aura kahane lagI; "are o, dhyAna meM jar3a ke samAna sthira bane hue vIroM ! tuma hamAre sAmane to dekho / hama deviyA~ tumhAre vaza meM ho cukI haiM / aba isake sivAya tumheM aura kyA cAhie? aba kisa siddhi ke lie tuma tapasyA kara rahe ho ? chor3oM isa sAdhanA ko aura calo hamAre sAtha / hama tumako saMsAra kA sabhI prakAra kA sukha pradAna kareMgI / tuma hamAre sAtha yatheccha krIr3A krnaa|" isa prakAra deviyoM ne Agraha kiyaa| kintu ve tInoM bhAI apanI sAdhanA meM pUrNa rUpa se aDiga rahe aura ve deviyA~ nirAza ho gii| taba anAhata deva ne svayaM A kara kahA ;-- "he mugdha puruSoM ! tuma kyoM vyartha hI kaSTa uThA rahe ho ? tumheM kisane bhramajAla meM phaMsAyA ? kisa pAkhaMDI ne tumheM yaha mithyA sAdhanA batAI ? kyA hogA--isa kaSTakriyA se ? chor3oM isa nirarthaka kAya-kleza ko aura jAo apane ghara / athavA tumhArI icchA ho vaha mujha-se mA~ga lo meM sAkSAt deva tumhAre sAmane upasthita huuN| maiM tuma para kRpAvAna ho kara tumhArI icchA pUrNa kara duuNgaa|" deva ke uparokta vacana bhI vyartha gae aura ve tInoM bhAI dhyAna meM aTala rahe / unheM apane dhyAna meM sthira dekha kara deva krodhita huA aura kahane lagA;-- __ "are mUoM mere jaisA kRpAlu deva, tumhAre sAmane hote hue bhI tuma apanI haTha nahIM chor3ate, to tumhArA pApa tuma bhugto|" itanA kaha kara usane apane anucara vyantaroM ko saMketa kiyaa| vyantaroM ne utpAta macAnA prArambha kara diyA / ve kilakAriyeM karate hue vividha rUpa banA kara uchala-kUda Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 tIrthakara caritra macAne, patthara pheMkane, parvatoM para ke zikhara tor3a kara unake sAmane va Asa-pAsa girAne lge| koI sarpa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara unake zarIra para lipaTane lagA koI siMha bana kara unake nikaTa hI bhayaMkara garjanA karane lgaa| koI rIcha, vyAghra, bilAva Adi bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara vividha prakAra ke zabda karane lge| kintu ve kiMcit bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue / isake bAda ve usakI mAtA, pitA aura bahina sUrpaNakhA ke rUpa banA kara unheM bandI rUpa meM unake sAmane lAye aura unase karuNa rudana karavAne lge| unhoMne unase kahalAyA ki;-- "he putra ! ye duSTa loga hameM pazuoM kI taraha mArate haiM / tumhAre dekhate hue ye krUra loga hameM pITa rahe haiM / he vIravara dasamukha ! tuma cupa kyoM hoM ? bacAo hameM ina duSToM se! zIghra bcaao| ye hameM jAna se mAra rahe haiN| bacA, bacA, he kuMbhakarNa ! he vibhISaNa ! are, tuma hamArI rakSA kyoM nahIM karate ?" yoM vividha prakAra se karuNApUrNa zabdoM ke sAtha vilApa karate rahe, kintu una tInoM sAdhakoM meM se koI bhI kiMcit bhI calAyamAna nahIM huaa| taba vyantaroM ne una banAvaTI mAM-bApa ke mastaka kATa kara unake Age DAla diye / itanA hote hue bhI ve dhyAna meM acala hI rhe| isake bAda vyantaroM ne kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa kA mastaka, rAvaNa ke Age DAla diyA aura rAvaNa kA mastaka vibhISaNa aura kuMbhakarNa ke Age ddaalaa| rAvaNa to acala rahA, parantu vibhISaNa aura kuMbhakarNa kSubdha ho gae / rAvaNa ke prati ananya prIti se ve vicalita hue| kiMtu rAvaNa to vizeSa rUpa se dRr3ha ho gyaa| usakI dRr3hatA dekha kara AkAza meM devoM ne 'sAdhu, sAdhu' kaha kara harSa vyakta kiyaa| upadravI vyantara bhAga gaye / usa samaya rAvaNa ko eka hajAra vidyAe~ siddha ho gii| unameM prajJapti, rohiNI, gorI, gAndhArI, nabhaHsaMcAriNI, kAmadAyinI, kAmagAminI, aNimA, laghimA, akSobhyA, manaHstaMbhanakAriNI, suvidhAnA, taporUvA, dahani, vipulodarI, zubhaprada, rajorUpA, dinarAtri-vidhAyinI, vajrodarI, samAkRSTi, adarzanI, ajarAmarA, analastaMbhanI, toyastaMbhanI, giridAriNI, avalokinI, vahani, ghorA, vIrA, bhujaMginI, vAriNI, bhuvanA, avaMdhyA, dAruNI, madanAzinI, bhAskarI rUpasampannA, rozanI, vijayA, jayA, varddhanI, mocanI, vArAhI, kuTilAkRti, cittodbhavakarI, zAMti, kauberI, vazakAriNI, yogezvaro, balotsAhI, caMDA, bhIti, pradharSinI, dunivArA, jagatkampakAriNI aura bhAnumAlinI ityAdi mahAvidyAe~ rAvaNa ko thor3e hI dinoM meM siddha ho gii| kuMbhakarNa ko-saMvRddhi, jUMbhiNI, sarvAhAriNI vyomagAminI aura indrANI, ye pA~ca vidyAe~ siddha huii| Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kA mandodarI ke sAtha lagna vibhISaNa ko -- siddhArthA, zatrudamanI, nirvyAghAtA aura AkAzagAminI- ye cAra vidyA siddha huI / anAhata deva ne rAvaNa se kSamA yAcanA kI aura rAvaNa ke lie svayaMprabha nAma ke nagara kI vahAM racanA kii| rAvaNa adi ko vidyA siddha hone kA zubha samAcAra sunakara, unake mAtA, pitA, bahina aura anya svajana - parijana harSotphulla ho vahAM Aye / unhoMne unakA satkAra kiyA aura usI nagara meM rahane lage / isake bAda rAvaNa ne cha: upavAsa kA tapa kara ke dizAoM ko sAdhane meM upayogI aise 'candrahAsa' nAma ke zreSTha khaDga ko siddha kiyA / rAvaNa kA mandodarI ke sAtha lagna usa samaya vaitADhya parvata para surasaMgIta nAmaka nagara meM 'maya' nAma kA rAjA rAja karatA thA / usakI hemavatI rAnI se mandodarI nAma kI kanyA ne janma liyA | yauvanavaya prApta hone para rAjA, yogya vara pAne kA prayatna karane lagA, kiMtu yogya vara nahIM milane para cintA karane lagA / taba usake mantrI ne kahA; 'mahArAja ! cintA kyoM karate haiM / ratnazravA kA putra dazAnana yogya vara hai / vaha mahAbalI to hai hI, sAtha hI usane abhI sahasra vidyA siddha kara lI haiM / deva bhI use DigAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakA / usake samAna uttama vara abhI to koI dikhAI nahIM detA / Apa usI ke sAtha rAjakumArI ke lagna kara dIjie / " rAjA ko mantrI kI salAha ucita lagI / rAjA, apanI rAnI, parivAra aura senA ke sAtha putrI ko le kara svayaMprabha nagara Aye aura rAvaNa ke sAtha mandodarI kA lagna kara diyA / eka bAra rAvaNa, megharava nAma ke parvata para krIr3A karane gayA / vahA~ ke sarovara meM sAmUhikarUpa se chaha hajAra khecara yuvatI kanyAe~ snAnotsava manA rahI thii| una saba ne rAvaNa ko dekhA / usake rUpa-yauvana evaM bala ko dekha kara ve mugdha ho gaI / una sundariyoM meM, sarvazrI aura surasundara kI putrI padmAvatI, manovegA aura buddha kI putrI azokalatA tathA kanaka aura saMdhyA kI putrI vidyutprabhA mukhya thI / unako tathA anya vikhyAta kulotpanna anurAginI yuvatiyoM kA rAvaNa ne gandharva vidhi se varaNa kiyA / yaha dekha kara una kumAriyoM ke rakSakoM ne jA kara unake mAtA-pitA ko avagata karate hue kahA -- "ApakI putriyoM ke sAtha lagna kara ke koI eka puruSa le jA rahA hai / " yaha sunakara vidyAdharoM kA rAjA amarasundara tathA una kumAriyoM ke pitA ke dhAbhibhUta ho kara rAvaNa para car3ha daudd'e| inheM AtA 26 " Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 tIrthaMkara caritra huA dekha kara una kumAriyoM ne rAvaNa se kahA- " svAmin ! zIghra calo, dera mata karo / yaha amarasundara vidyAdharoM kA indra haiM aura svayaM ajeya hai, phira inake sAtha kanaka, buddha Adi aneka balavAna vIra haiM / yadi ye A pahu~ce, to bacanA kaThina hogA / " 'sundariyoM ! Daro mt| tuma merA raNa-kozala dekho / ye sabhI gIdar3a abhI bhAga jAte haiM / " itane meM zatru-senA A gaI / yuddha huA aura anta meM rAvaNa ne sabhI ko prasthApana vidyA se mohita kara ke nAgapAza meM bAMdha liyA / jaba sabhI kumAriyoM ne pitR- bhikSA mA~gI taba unheM mukta kiyA / kuMbhapura ke rAjA mahodara kI putrI taDinmAlA ke sAtha kuMbhakarNa ke aura jyotiSapura ke rAjA vIra kI putrI paMkajazrI ke sAtha vibhISaNa ke lagna hue| rAvaNa kI rAnI mandodarI eka tejasvI putra ko janma diyA / usakA nAma 'indrajIta' rkhaa| usake bAda dUsarA putra huA, usakA nAma 'meghavAhana' diyA / ne rAvaNa kA digvijaya -- laMkA nagarI para vaizramaNa kA rAjya thA / apane pUrvajoM ke rAjya para se pitA ko haTA kara rAjya karane vAlA vaizramaNa, aba rAvaNa Adi bhrAtR-maNDala ko khaTaka rahA thA / kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa laMkA meM upadrava karane lage / unake upadrava se prabhAvita ho kara vaizramaNa ne apanA dUta, sumAlI ke pAsa bheja kara kahalAyA ;" tumhAre putra kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa laMkA meM A kara upadrava kara rahe haiM / ina mUrkha bAlakoM ko roko / yadi tumane inheM nahIM rokA, to unheM aura unake sAtha tumheM bhI mAlI ke mArga -- mRtyu kI ora pahu~cA diyA jAyagA / ye uddaMDa chokare hamArI zakti nahIM jAnate, kintu tuma to hamAre bala se pUrNa paricita ho / ataeva samajha jAo aura apanI pAtAla - laMkA meM cupacApa par3e raho / dUta kI isa prakAra kI apamAna-kAraka bAta suna kara rAvaNa krodhita ho gayA aura kahane lagA; -- "vaha vaizramaNa kisa bala para ghamaNDa kara rahA hai ? bicArA khuda dUsare ke AdhIna Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kA digvijaya ho kara par3A haiM aura kara de kara rAja kara rahA hai / use lajjA AnI cAhie / jA dUta ! tu usa dhITha ko kaha de ki aba terA zAsana laMkA para nahIM raha skegaa|" dUta ko calatA karane ke bAda rAvaNa Adi tInoM bhAI senA le kara laMkA para car3ha Aye vaizramaNa bhI senA le kara laMkA ke bAhara A kara rAvaNa se jUjhane lgaa| thor3I dera ke yuddha se hI vaizramaNa kI senA kA sAhasa TUTa gayA! vaha bhAgane lgii| vaizramaNa ne dekhA-- "aba vijaya rAvaNa ko varaNa kara rahI hai / aisI dazA meM apamAnita ho kara saMsAra meM rahane kI apekSA rAjya-moha tyAga kara mokSa-mArga kI ora prayANa karanA hI uttama mArga hai| yaha zreSTha mArga hI parAjaya kI lajjA evaM apamAna se rakSA kara ke ucca sthAna pradAna karane vAlA hai / rAjya-lipsA, binA virAga ke zAnta nahIM hotI aura java taka zAMta nahIM hotI, taba taka vaira-virodha vigraha evaM durgati kI sAmagrI juTatI hI rahatI hai / usa samaya merA palar3A bhArI thA, Aja inakA palar3A bhArI hai / yaha karma kI uThA-paTaka calatI hI rahatI hai / isakA chedana karane ke lie nirgranya mArga kA anusaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai,"isa prakAra vicAra kara ke vazramaNa ne zastra DAla diye aura yuddhabhUmi se pRthak ho kara svayameva pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| vaizramaNa ke pravajita hone kI bAta jAna kara rAvaNa ne bhI zastra rakha diye aura tatkAla vaizramaNa muni ke samIpa A kara namaskAra kiyA aura bolA; "he mahAnubhAva ! Apa mere jyeSTha bandhu haiM, isalie apane laghu-bandhu kA aparAdha kSamA kareM / Apa nizcita ho kara laMkApurI meM rAjya kreN| hama yahAM se anyatra cale jaaveNge|" ___ mahAtmA vaizramaNajI to prabajita hote hI dhyAnastha ho gae the| unhoMne rAvaNa kI vinatI kI ora lakSya hI nahIM kiyaa| mahAtmA ko niSpRha jAna kara rAvaNa Adi unakI kSamA cAhate aura vandanA-namaskAra karate hue cala diye aura laMkApurI para apanA adhikAra kara ke vijayotsava manAne lge| itane meM bana pAlaka ne upasthita ho kara nivedana kiyA ki--"vana meM eka pracaNDa unmatta hAthI ghUma rahA hai| vaha Apake vAhana ke yogya hai| usake vizAla daMtazUla haiM madhupiMgala varNa ke netra haiM, zikhara ke samAna unnata kuMbhasthala hai| vaha anya hAthiyoM se uttama hai|' rAvaNa, vanapAlaka kI bAta suna kara tatkAla cala nikalA aura vana meM A kara hAthI ko vaza meM kara liyA tathA usa para savAra ho kara laMkA meM praveza kiyaa| gajarAja ke # mAsI kA putra / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 tIrthaMkara caritra uttama guNoM se mugdha ho kara rAvaNa ne usakA nAma 'bhuvanAlaMkAra' diyaa| rAvaNa rAjya-sabhA meM baiThA thaa| usa samaya 'pavanavega' nAma kA vidyAdhara upasthita ho kara kahane lagA;-- . "deva ! kiSkindha rAjA ke putra sUryarajA aura rukSarajA, pAtAla-laMkA meM se kiSkindhA nagarI gaye the| vahAM yama ke samAna bhayaMkara yamarAja ke sAtha unakA yuddha huaa| cirakAla taka yuddha karane ke pazcAt yama rAjA ne donoM ko pakar3a kara bandIgRha meM DAla diyA aura unheM naraka ke nairayika ke samAna bhayaMkara duHkha de rahA hai|" "mahArAja ! ve Apake anucara--sevaka haiM, isalie pApAtmA yama se Apa unakI rakSA kareM / ve Apake haiM, isalie unakI parAjaya, ApakI hI mAnI jaaygii|" pavanavega kI bAta suna kara rAvaNa ne tatkAla sainya saja kara prayANa karane kI AjJA dI aura svayaM zastra-sajja ho kara calA / kiSkindhA nagarI ke bAhara rAvaNa ne yama kA kArAgRha dekhA, jahAM naraka ke samAna duHkha dene kI kucha vyavasthA kI gaI thii| jaise--- zilAsphAlana (bandI ko zilA para pachAr3a kara mAranA) parazaccheda (pharase se kATanA) Adi / yaha dekha kara rAvaNa ne kArAgRha ke rakSaka narakapAloM ko trAsita kara bhagA diyA aura sabhI bandiyoM ko mukta kara diyA / narakapAla bhAga kara yamarAja ke pAsa gye| yama krodha meM bhabhaka uThA aura yuddha karane ke lie A DaTA / dIrghakAla taka bhayaMkara yuddha haa| jaba bhISaNatama yuddha se bhI rAvaNa kA parAbhava nahIM ho sakA, to yama eka bhayaMkara daMDa uThA kara rAvaNa para prahAra karane daudd'aa| rAvaNa ne tatkAla kSurapra bANa chor3a kara usa daMDa ke Tukar3e kara die / yama ne rAvaNa para joradAra bANa kI varSA kara ke use bANoM se Dhaka diyA, kintu rAvaNa kI yuddha-cAturI ne sabhI bANoM ko vyartha kara diyA aura khuda ne bhayaMkara bANa-varSA kara ke yama ke deha ko jarjara evaM balahIna kara diyA / isa mAra se yama kI zakti naSTa ho gii| vaha yaddhabhami se nikala kara vidyAdhara nareza indra ke pAsa, rathanapUra pahu~cA aura nivedana kiyA;-- "mahArAja ! maiM aba yama kArya karane ke yogya nahIM rhaa| merI sArI zakti rAvaNa ne naSTa kara DAlI / vaha yama kA bhI yamarAja niklaa| aba Apa yaha pada kisI anya balavAn ko dIjie / rAvaNa se kiSkindhA ke narakAgAra para hamalA kara ke sabhI narakapAloM ko bhagA diyA aura sabhI nArakoM ko naraka se nikAla kara svatantra kara diyaa| rAvaNa mahAbalI hai, sAtha hI kSAtravrata kA pAlaka hai / isI se maiM jIvita raha kara ApakI sevA meM pahu~ca sakA, anyathA merA prANAnta ho jaataa|" Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAli aura sugrIva 4 zUrpaNakhA kA haraNa aura vivAha 33 "svAmin ! rAvaNa ne vaizramaNa ko jIta kara laMkA kA rAjya aura puSpaka vimAna para bhI adhikAra kara liyA hai aura surasundara jaise balavAn vidyAdhara ko bhI jIta liyA hai / usane vijayonmatta ho kara kiSkindhA para adhikAra kara liyA hogA / aba kyA upAya karanA, yaha Apa hI soceM / maiM to zaktihIna bana cukA huuN|" yama kI dazA aura rAvaNa kA parAkrama jAna kara vidyAdharapati indra kupita huaa| usane sainya saMgaThita kara yuddhabhUmi meM jAne ke lie AjJA dI / kintu mantriyoM ke samajhAne se yuddha sthagita rakhA aura yamarAja ko surasaMgIta nagara de kara saMtuSTha kiyaa| rAvaNa ne kiSkindhA kA rAja, sUrya rajA ko aura RkSapura kA rAjya RkSarajA ko diyA aura svayaM vijayollAsapUrvaka laMkAnagarI meM AyA aura apane pitAmaha ke rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lgaa| bAli aura sugrIva vAnarAdhipati sUryarajA kI indumAlinI rAnI se 'bAli' nAma kA eka mahA balavAn putra hua / vaha atyaMta parAkramI aura ucca zakti kA svAmI thaa| isake bAda dUsarA putra huA usakA nAma 'sugrIva' rakhA gayA aura isake bAda eka putrI huI, jisakA nAma 'zrIprabhA' huaa| RkSarajA ke harikAntA rAnI se 'nala' aura 'nIla' nAmake vizva-vikhyAta do putra hue| AdityarajA (sUrya rajA) apane mahAbalI putra bAli ko rAjya de kara pravRjita ho gayA aura saMyama-tapa kA vizuddha rIti se pAlana karake mokSa prApta hue / bAli ne apane hI samAna samyagdRSTi, nyAyI, dayAlu aura parAkramI aise apane choTe bhAI sugrIva ko 'yuvarAja' pada para sthApita kiyaa| zUrpaNakhA kA haraNa aura vivAha eka bAra meghaprabha vidyAdhara ke putra 'khara' kI dRSTi meM zUrpaNakhA aaii| vaha use dekhate ho Asakta ho gayA / zUrpaNakhA bhI khara para mohita hogii| donoM kI parama Asakti hone se, khara zUrpaNakhA kA haraNa kara ke pAtAla-laMkA meM calA gayA aura candrodara ko haTA kara svayaM Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra wwwwwwwwwwww rAjA bana gayA / zUrpaNakhA ke haraNa ke samaya rAvaNa laMkA meM nahIM thA / jaba rAvaNa AyA aura use khara dvArA zUrpaNakhA ke haraNa ke samAcAra mile, to vaha roSa meM bhara gayA aura khara kA nigraha karane ke lie pAtAla-laMkA jAne lgaa| kiMtu mahArAnI mandodarI ne rokaa| vaha bolI ;-- "Aryaputra ! jarA vicAra kiijie| ApakI bahina kA balapUrvaka haraNa nahIM huaa| vaha svayaM khara para Asakta huI / usakI anumati se hI khara use le gayA hai / Apako bhI apanI bahina kisI ko denI hI thii| jaba bahina ne svayaM apanA vara cuna liyA, to Apako roSa karane kI bAta hI kyA rahI ? vaise khara bhI kulavAn vidyAdhara kA putra hai / ataeva bahina kI icchAnusAra pati milane kI prasannatA honI cAhie / aba ApakA kartavya hai hai ki mantrIgaNa ko bheja kara donoM ke lagna kI taiyArI kreN| khara ApakA vizvasanIya subhaTa hogA / ataeva Apako to prasanna hI honA caahie|" mahArAnI mandodarI kI bAta kA kuMbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa ne bhI samarthana kiyA, taba rAvaNa ne maya aura mArIca nAma ke do rAkSasoM ko bheja kara zUrpaNakhA kA khara ke sAtha vivAha karavA diyaa| rAvaNa kI AjJA meM raha kara, khara pAtAlalaMkA kA rAja karatA huA zUrpaNakhA ke sAtha bhogAsakta ho gyaa| khara dvArA nikAle hae candrodara kA AyaSya alpa hI thaa| vaha thoDe hI dinoM meM mara gyaa| usa samaya usakI rAnI anurAdhA garbhavatI thii| vaha bhAga kara vana meM calI gaI / vana meM usake putra kA janma huA / usakA nAma 'virAdha' rakhA / yuvAvasthA meM vaha sabhI prakAra kI kalAoM meM pAraMgata huaa| vaha nIti Adi guNoM se yukta thaa| vaha pRthvI para bhramaNa karane lgaa| bAli ke sAtha rAvaNa kA yuddha rAvaNa apanI rAjasabhA meM baiThA thaa| vArtAlApa ke samaya kisI sAmanta ne kiSkindhA nareza bAli ke bala, parAkrama aura aparAjeya zakti kA varNana kiyA, jise suna kara rAvaNa Avezita ho gyaa| usane apane vizvasta dUta ko bulAyA aura bAli ke lie sandeza le kara bhejaa| dUta kiSkindhA meM bAli nareza kI sevA meM upasthita ho kara vinaya pUrvaka bolA;-- Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAli ke sAtha rAvaNa kA yuddha ___ "parama parAkramI mahArAjAdhirAja dazAnanajI ne Apake lie sandeza bhejA hai ki kiSkindhA kA rAjya mere pUrvaja mahArAja kIrtidhavalajI ne, Apake pUrvaja zrIkaMThajI kI zatruoM se rakSA karake, nirvAha ke lie diyA thaa| ve mahArAjAdhirAja kIrtidhavalajI kI AjJA meM, unake sAmanta raha kara rAjya karate rhe| yaha svAmI-sevaka sambandha calatA rhaa| indra ke parAkrama ke sAmane kiSkindharAja ko parAjita ho kara palAyana karanA par3A / tumhAre pitA AdityarajA ko yama ne bandI banA kara, naraka ke samAna yAtanA detA thA, taba maiMne unheM kArAgRha se chur3AyA aura punaH kiSkindhA kA rAjya diyaa| ve laMkA rAjya kI adhinatA meM rAja karate rahe / aba tumheM bhI apane pitA ke samAna hamArA anuzAsana svIkAra kara tadanusAra vyavahAra karanA caahie|" dUta kI bAta, bAli nareza ko rucikara nahIM lgii| unhoMne kahA;--" laMkeza aura ndheza ke paraspara sneha sambandha rahA hai, svAmI-sevaka sambandha nhiiN| hama sneha sambandha kA nirvAha karane ke lie tatpara haiN| svAmI-sevaka saMbaMdha hameM mAnya nahIM hai / yadi dazAnanajI, pArasparika sneha sambaMdha rakhane aura bar3hAne ko tatpara hoM, to hama bhI tatpara haiM / anyathA ve jaisA ThIka samajheM vaisA kreN|" bAli kA uttara suna kara, rAvaNa yuddha ke lie kiSkidhA para car3ha AyA / yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| sainika, ghor3e aura hAthI kaTane lge| bAli nareza ke mana meM anukampA jAgrata huI / unhoMne yuddha banda karake rAvaNa ke pAsa sandeza bhejA;-- __ "Apa bhI samyagdRSTi zrAvaka haiN| vyartha kI hiMsA se Apako bhI bacanA cAhiye / yadi yuddha Avazyaka hI hai, to Apake va mere bIca hI yuddha ho jAya / nirdoSa sainikoM aura hAthI-ghor3oM ko maravAne aura pRthvI ko rakta meM raMgane se kyA lAbha hai ?" rAvaNa bhI samyagdRSTi zrAvaka thaa| usane bAli kI bAta mAna lii| senA meM yuddha sthagana kI AjJA pracArita ho gii| donoM ora kI senA Amane-sAmane stabdha khar3I ho gii| donoM vIra, yuddha-bhUmi meM Amane-sAmane A kara khar3e ho gae aura eka-dUsare para prahAra, pratikAra evaM svarakSaNa karane lge| rAvaNa ne jitane bhI zastra calAye, bAli ne una sabhI ko vyartha kara diye / apane astroM ko vyartha jAte dekha kara, rAvaNa ne sAstra aura varuNAstra Adi calAye, kiMtu samartha bAli ne apane garur3Astra Adi se unheM bhI naSTa kara diye / jaba sabhI zastra-astra vyartha gae, taba rAvaNa ne candrahAsa nAma kA bhayaMkara khaDga pakar3A aura bAli para jhpttaa| rAvaNa jaba prahAra karane ke lie nikaTa AyA, to catura bAli ne apane bAyeM hAtha se use pakar3a kara U~cA uThA liyA aura khaDga china kara rAvaNa ko Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra apanI bagala meM dabA diyaa| isake bAda dapIzvara mahAvIra bAli nareza, rAvaNa ko bagala meM dabA kara daur3ate hue cakkara lagAne lge| isake bAda rAvaNa ko chor3a diyaa| vaha lajjita ho kara nIcA mu~ha kiye khar3A rahA / / ___ mahAnubhAva bAli nareza ko karma kI vicitratA evaM saMsAra kI bhayaMkaratA kA vicAra aayaa| ve virakta ho ge| unhoMne rAvaNa se kahA;-- "he rAvaNa ! vItarAga-dharma ko pA kara bhI terA rAjyalobha nahIM miTA / isa mahattvAkAMkSA se yuddha meM pravRtta ho kara jIvoM kA saMhAra karatA hai / isa mahApApa se tu kaise chUTegA? yaha rAjyazrI kisI ke pAsa sthAyI nahIM rhtii| isa para kaI Ate haiM aura kaI jAte haiN| mujhe isa para tanika bhI ruci nahIM rhii| maiM nigraMtha-mArga para cala kara mokSa kA zAzvata rAjya pAne jA rahA huuN| merA choTA bhAI sugrIva yahA~ kA rAjya karegA aura vaha terI AjJA meM rhegaa|" mahAnubhAva bAlijI ne sugrIva kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura Apa zrIgaganacandra muni ke pAsa jA kara pravajita ho ge| Apa vividha prakAra ke abhigraha tathA tapa kA sevana karate hue pRthvI para vicarane lge| unheM aneka prakAra kI labdhiyeM prApta ho gii| kAlAMtara meM ve mAsakhamaNa kA tapa karake aSTApada parvata para kAyutsarga karane lge| rAvaNa kA upadrava aura bAli maharSi kI mukti sugrIva ne rAvaNa ke sAtha apanI bahina zrIprabhA kA lagna karake sneha-sambandha sthApita kiyA aura bAli ke putra candrarazmi ko yuvarAja pada para pratiSThita kiyaa| rAvaNa nityAloka nagara kI rAjakumArI se lagna karane ke lie puSpaka-vimAna se jA rahA thaa| jaba vaha aSTApada giri para pahuMcA, to usakA vimAna aTaka gayA / vimAna ke rukane kA kAraNa jAnane ke lie rAvaNa ne nIce dekhA, to use mahAmuni bAlijI dikhAI diye / usakI kaSAya sulgii| vaha socane lagA--"yaha DhoMgI hai| sAdhu hokara bhI mujha para vaira rakhatA hai| usa samaya isane cAlAkI se mujhe pakar3a kara bagala meM + AcAryazrI hemacandrajI likhate haiM ki bAli ne kSaNabhara meM cAra samudra sahita pRthvI kI parikramA kara lii| kintu mAnava-zarIra se (binA vaikriya ke) aisA honA saMbhava nahIM lgtaa| Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kA upadrava aura bAli maharSi kI mukti davAyA thA, kiMtu usake mana meM bhaya avazya thA, isIlie usane apane bhAI ko mere adhIna kara ke khada ne pravrajyA le lI, paraMtu aba bhI mere prati isakA vairabhAva hai. isIse isane merA vimAna rokA / maiM ise isakI dATatA kA majA cakhAtA hU~'-isa prakAra vicAra kara dazAnana, dhyAnastha muni ko kaTa sahita / uThA kara samudra meM pheMkane lgaa| munirAja ne dazAnana kI adhamatA aura usase hone vAle jIvoM ke saMhAra kA vicAra kara apane pAMva kA aMguThA dvaayaa| unake dabAte hI dazAnana gira par3A aura usakA zarIra daba kara saMkucita ho gyaa| hAtha-pAMva Adi meM gaMbhIra AghAta lagA ! vaha rakta-vamana karane lgaa| use mRtyu nikaTa dikhAI dene lgii| usake hRdaya se karuNApUrNa citkAra nikala gaI aura vaha rone lagA / usakA ronA suna kara dayA ke bhaNDAra maharSi ne apanA aMguThaH haTA liyaa| rAvaNa bar3I kaThinAI se uTha kara svastha huaa| usake rone ke kAraNa usa dina se usakA nAma 'rAvaNa' ho gyaa| rAvaNa ko apanI bhUla dikhAI dii| vaha samajha gayA ki munizvara to kSamA ke sAgara haiM / maiM svayaM adhana huuN| usane RSizvara ke caraNoM meM gira kara vandanA kI aura kSamA yAcanA kii| phira vaha apane abhISTa kI ora cala diyA * / mahAmuni zrI * zrImad hemacandrAcAryajI likhate haiM ki rAvaNa apanI sahasra vidyA ke bala se pRthvI phAr3a kara nIce ghusA aura aSTApada giri ko uThA kara samudra meM DAlane kA prayatna karane lgaa| parvata uThAte hI sArA vAtAvaraNa bhayAnaka bana gayA / vyatara trasta ho gae / samudra ke kSubdha hokara chalakane se rasAtala jalapUrita hone lgaa| parvata para se girate hue pattharoM se hAthI bhayabhIta ho ge| vRkSa TUTane lage, ityAdi / * AcAryazrI hemacandrIjI likhate haiM ki rAvaNa ne aSTApada parvata para bharata cakravartI nareza ke banAye jina-biboM kI pUjA kI aura apane hAthoM meM se nasoM ko nikAla kara, hAtha kI hI vINA banAI aura bhaktipUrvaka bajAne lgaa| usakI rAniyeM manohara gAna karane lgii| usa samaya dharaNendra bhI tIrtha kI vandanA karane vahAM AyA aura rAvaNa kI anupama bhakti se prasanna ho kara amoSavijayA zakti' aura 'rUpavikAriNI vidyA' pradAna kii| uparokta kathana meM bharatezvara ke samaya ke biMboM kA karor3oM sAgaropama taka rahanA batalAyA, yaha sarvathA azakya hai| siddhAMta meM utkRSTa sthiti saMkhyeya kAla kI batalAI hai (bhagavatI za.8 u.9) isa se adhika koI biba, mUrti yA pattharAdi kI vastu nahIM raha sakatI / taba karor3oM sAgaropama taka rahanA avizvasanIya hI hai aura na isa kathana meM kisI Agama kA AdhAra ho / hAthoM meM se nasa nikAla kara aura hAtha hI kI bINA banA kara bajAnA Adi varNana bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 tIrthaMkara caritra bAlijI ne ghAtI - karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana prApta kiyA aura aghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kiyA / tArA ke lagna aura sAhasagati kA prapaMca vaitADhya parvata para ke jyotipura nagara meM ' jvalanazikha' nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA thA / usakI zrImatI rAnI se 'tArA' nAmakI putrI kA janma huA / vaha utkRSTa evaM anupama sundarI thI / usake rUpa kI mahimA dUra-dUra taka pahu~ca gaI thI / cakrAMka nAma ke vidyAdhara rAjA ke putra sAhasagati ne rAjakumArI tArA ko dekhaa| usake rUpa-yauvana para vaha mugdha ho gayA / usane rAjA jvalanazikha ke pAsa rAjadUta bheja kara tArA kI yAcanA kI / udhara vAnarapati rAjA sugrIva ne bhI apanA dUta bheja kara yahI yAcanA kI / jvalanazikha kI dRSTi meM donoM yAcaka jAti sampanna, rUpa, parAkrama aura vaibhava - sampanna the / donoM meM se kisakI mAMga svIkAra kI jAya -- yaha prazna rAjA ke sAmane upasthita huA / usane jyotiSazAstrI se donoM yAcaka-pAtroM kA bhaviSya pUchA ? jyotiSI ne kahA--' sAhasagati alpAyu hai aura sugrIva dIrghAyu hai / ' yaha suna kara jvalanazikha ne sugrIva ke sAtha tArA ke lagna kara diye / nirAza sAhasagati mana hI mana jalane lagA / sugrIva aura tArA ke bhogaphala ke rUpa meM ' aMgada ' aura ' jayAnaMda' nAma ke do putra utpanna hue| ve pratApI evaM diggaja hue / sAhasagati tArA ko bhUla nahIM sakA / vaha tArA ko prApta karane ke upAya khojane lagA / usane nizcaya kiyA ki cAhe bala se ho yA chala se, maiM tArA ko prApta karake hI rahU~gA / usane kSudra himAcala kI guphA meM raha kara rUpa parAvartanI vidyA kI sAdhanA prAraMbha kI / rAvaNa kA digvijaya rAvaNa ne digvijaya karane ke lie laMkA se prayANa kiyA / anya dvIpoM meM rahe hue vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko vaza meM karatA huA vaha pAtAla - laMkA meM AyA / usakI bahina zUrpaNakhA ke pati 'khara' vidyAdhara ne rAvaNa ko mUlyavAn bheMTa de kara rAvaNa kA svAmIttva svIkAra kiyA / aba rAvaNa, mahArAjA indra ko jItane ke lie Age bddh'aa| usake sAtha * khara bhI apanI senA le kara calA aura kiSkindhApati sugrIva bhI sAtha ho gayA / vizAla Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa kA digvijaya senA ke sAtha rAvaNa Age bar3hatA rahA / mArga meM revA nAma kI mahAnadI thii| usake AsapAsa kA pradeza bar3A suhAvanA thA / vanazrI aura salIlA kI manoharatA dekha kara rAvaNa prasanna huaa| usane vahIM par3Ava DAla diyA aura jalakrIr3A karane lgaa| vaha jalakrIr3A kara hI rahA thA ki akasmAt nadI ka. pAnI bar3hane lgaa| usameM bAr3ha A gaI aura donoM kinAre chor3a kara bAr3ha kA pAnI sama-pradeza meM prasara gyaa| senA meM hA-hAkAra maca gayA / kinAre ke vRkSa ukhar3a kara bahane lge| rAvaNa asamaya aura akasmAt AI huI bAr3ha dekha kara Azcarya karane lgaa| usane socA--' yaha kisI zatru manuSya, vidyAdhara athavA asura kI kuceSTA hai ,';--yaha soca kara vaha bAhara nikalA / usane apane senApatiyoM ko isa upadrava kA kAraNa pUchA / eka ne kahA-- ___deva ! yahA~ se thor3I dUra para mAhiSmatI nAmakI nagarI hai / eka hajAra rAjAoM dvArA mevita prabala parAkramI aisA sahasrAMzu mahArAjA vahAM kA zAsaka hai / usane bAMdha, bAMdha kara revA ke pAnI ko roka liyaa| jaba vaha apane antaHpura sahita jalakrIr3A mahotsava manAtA hai aura utsAhapUrvaka karAghAta karatA hai, to pAnI uchalatA hai aura chalaka kara setu se bAhara nikalatA hai| isase revA meM jala-vRddhi hotI hai aura jaba vaha setu ke dvAra khola detA hai, to bhayaMkara bAr3ha A jAtI hai / usane Aja setu kA dvAra kholA hai, isIse bAr3ha AI hai / vaha apanI senA aura antaHpura ke sAtha utsava manA rahA hai"| x AcAryazrI likhate hai ki rAvaNa, rebA nadI meM snAna karake kinAre AyA aura maNimaya paTTa para ratnamaya jinabiMba rakha kara pUjA karane lgaa| jaba vaha pUjA meM magna thA tabhI revA meM bAr3ha AI aura rAvaNa kI kI huI pUjA ko dho kara bahA le gaI / isa para rAvaNa kruddha huaa| jaba use mAlUma huA ki sahasrAMzu aura usakI hajAra rAniyoM ke zarIra se dUSita hae jala se usakI deva-pUjA dUSita ho gaI, to usane isa mahApApa kA daMDa dene ke lie senA bhejI aura yaddha karAyA / yaha kalpanA rAvaNa kI jinabhakti ke sAtha ddhihInatA viveka-vikalatA evaM bhadratA prakaTa karatI hai| kisI bhI nadI meM Upara koI nahIM nahAtA dhotA mala-mUtra nahIM karatA- aisI dhAraNA gavaNa ne kaise banA lI thI ? sahasrAMzu jisameM snAna kara rahA thA, usake kucha dUra bhaise-gAyeM adi bhI pAnI pIta aura mala-mUtra tyAgatI rahI hogI aura matsya vacchAdi to uta meM janmate mala-mUtra tyAgate, bhaga karate, jhuTana chor3ate aura marate rahate haiN| unase pUjA dUSita nahIM huI, kiMtu rAjA-rAnI ke nahAne se dUSita ho gaI ? khuda rAvaNa ne bhI to nadI meM snAna kara ke jala ko duSita banAyA, 'jasase sArI nadI kA jala dUSita haa| itanA vicAra bhI rAvaNa ko nahIM huaa| phira isa doSa ke parihAra kA upAya kyA yuddha hI thA ? jo bAr3ha baDe-bar3e jahAjoM, pattharoM aura per3oM kI bahA kara le gaI, vaha mAtra pUjA hI le gaI, maNipaTTa aura mUrti nahIM le gaI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? .. Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra rAvaNa yaha suna kara krodhita huaa| usane senA bheja kara yuddha prAraMbha karavAyA, ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| jaba sahasrAMzu kI senA dabane lagI, to vaha svayaM yuddha meM A kara apanA parAkrama dikhAne lagA / sahasrAMzu kI mAra sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa rAvaNa kI senA kSati uThA kara bhAga gaI / apanI senA kI parAjaya dekha kara rAvaNa svayaM samarabhUmi meM AyA / aba donoM mahAvIroM kA sAkSAt yuddha thaa| donoM cirakAla taka lar3ate rahe / rAvaNa apanA pUrA bala lagA kara bhI jaba sahasrAMzu ko nahIM harA sakA, to usane vidyA se mohita kara ke use pakar3a liyA aura bandI banA kara apanI chAvanI meM lAyA, phira bhI vaha sahasrAMzu ke bala evaM sAhasa kI prazaMsA karatA rhaa| rAvaNa apanI vijaya kA harSa manA hI rahA thA ki AkAza-mArga se zatabAhu nAmake cAraNa-muni A kara vahAM upasthita hue / rAvaNa ne munivara ko vandanA-namaskAra kiyA aura vinayapUrvaka padArpaNa kA kAraNa pUchA / munirAjazrI ne kahA; " merA nAma zatabAhu hai / maiM mAhiSmatI kA rAjA thA / vairAgya prApta hone para maine putra ko rAjya de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kI........ ___munirAja itanA hI kaha pAe ki rAvaNa samajha gayA aura tatkAla bIca hI meM bola par3A--'kyA mahAbAhu sahasrAMzu Apake putra haiM ?' munizrI ke svIkAra karane para rAvaNa ne tatkAla sahasrAMzu ko bulaayaa| usane Ate hI lajjAyukta nIcA mu~ha kiye munivara ko namaskAra kiyaa| rAvaNa ne use sambodha kara kahA;-- ___"sahasrAMzu ! tuma mukta ho, itanA hI nahIM, Aja se tuma mere bhAI hue| tuma prasannatApUrvaka raho aura vizeSa meM bhUmi kA kucha hissA mujha se bhI lekara sukhapUrva rAja kro|" sahasrAMzu mukta ho gayA, kintu usane rAjya grahaNa karanA svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura apane pitA munirAja ke pAsa pravajita hone kI icchA batalAI / usane apane putra ko rAjya kA bhAra diyA aura dIkSA-mahotsava hone lgaa| mitratA ke kAraNa dIkSotsava ke samAcAra ayodhyA nareza 'anaraNyajI' ko pahu~cAye / samAcAra suna kara ayodhyApati ne bhI prabajita hone kA saMkalpa kiyaa| unake aura sahasrAMzu ke pahale aisA vacana ho gayA thA ki-'apana donoM sAtha hI vrata grahaNa kreNge|' tadanusAra anaraNyajI ne apane putra dazaratha ko rAjyabhAra de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / rAvaNa ne muniyoM ko namaskAra kara prasthAna kiyA / Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAradajI kA hiMsaka yajJa rukavAnA isa prakAra pukAra karate rAvaNa Age bar3ha rahA thA ki -- " anyAya, anyAya hue nAradajI vahAM Aye aura rAvaNa se kahane lage ;" usa rAjapura nagara meM 'maruta' nAma kA rAjA hai / vaha mithyAtviyoM se bharamAyA huA, hiMsaka yajJa kara rahA hai / usa yajJa meM homane ke lie bahuta-se niraparAdha pazu ekatrita kiye gaye haiM / maiM AkAza mArga se udhara jA rahA thA, to mujhe cillAte bilabilAte aura Akranda karate hue pazuoM kA samUha dikhAI diyaa| maiM nIce utraa| yajJa kA Ayojana dekha kara maiMne rAjA se pUchA -- " yaha kyA ho rahA hai ?" -- 11 rAjA ne kahA--"yajJa kara rahA hU~ / ye yAjJika kahate haiM ki aise yajJa se devagaNa tRpta hote haiM / isase mahAn dharma hotA hai / " maiMne kahA--" rAjan ! tuma mahAn adharma kara rahe ho / aise yajJa se dharma nahIM, pApa hotA hai / dharma karanA ho, to apane Apa meM hI yajJa kro| apane zarIra kI vedI banAo, AtmA ko yajamAna karo, tapasyA rUpI agni prajvalita karo, jJAna kA vrata aura karma kI samidhA taiyAra karo / phira satyarUpI staMbha gAr3a kara krodhAdi kaSAyarUpI pazuoM ko usa staMbha se bAMdha do / yaha saba sAmagrI taiyAra karake jJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpI trideva ( brahmA, viSNu, maheza) kI sthApanA karo aura unake sAmane zubhayoga se ekAgra ho kara sAdhanA karo | vaha sAdhanA mokSa phala pradAyaka hogI / isa yajJa meM samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA hI dakSiNA hai / isa prakAra kA uttama yajJa hI tumheM karanA caahie| kyA niraparAdha pazuoM ko mAra kara prANa lUTane se dharma hotA hai ? aura kyA devoM ko rakta aura mAMsa jaisI ghRNita vastu hI priya hai ? rAjan ! tuma bhrama meM ho| tumheM aisA ghora pApa nahIM karanA cAhie / " merI uparokta bAta suna kara brAhmaNa kruddha hue aura DaMDe le kara mujhe pITane lage / maiM bhAga kara idhara AyA / Apake milane se merI rakSA to ho gaI, kiMtu Apa vahAM cala kara una pazuoM ko bacAie / " nAradajI kI bAta suna kara rAvaNa, yajJa-sthAna para AyA / rAjA ne rAvaNa kA satkAra kiyA aura siMhAsana para bitthaayaa| rAvaNa ne maruta rAjA ko samajhAyA ki - "jisa prakAra apane zarIra ko zastra kA ghAva lage, to duHkha hotA hai, usI prakAra pazuoM ko bhI duHkha hotA hai / dUsare prANiyoM ko duHkha dene se mukti to nahIM milatI, kintu asahya duHkhoM se bharapUra naraka milatI hai / tuma isa mithyAtva ko chor3o aura vItarAga sarvajJa arihanta kA kahA huA ahiMsA pradhAna dharma kI ArAdhanA kro| isI se mahAphala kI prApti hogI / " Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra rAvaNa kI AjJA mAna kara maruta rAjA ne vaha yajJa banda kara ke sabhI pazuoM ko mukta kara diyaa| pazubali kA udgama rAvaNa ne nAradajI se pUchA;--"mahAtman ! aise pazuvadhAtmaka yajJoM kI pravRtti kaba se prArambha huI ?" "gajan ! cedI deza meM zuktimati nAmaka eka vikhyAta nagarI hai| usake bAhara zuktimati nadI bahatI hai / usa nagarI meM aneka sadAcArI nareza hogae haiM / bhagavAn muni suvrata svAmI ke tIrtha meM abhicandra nAma kA zreSTha zAsaka huaa| unake putra kA nAma 'vasu thA / vaha mahAbuddhimAna thA aura janatA meM 'satyavAdI' mAnA jAtA thaa| vahAM 'kSIrakadamba' nAmaka upAdhyAya ke vidyAlaya meM upAdhyAya putra parvata, rAjakumAra vasu aura maiM bhI vidyAdhyayana karatA thA / kAlAntara meM rAtri ke samaya hama tInoM AvAsa kI chata para so rahe the| usa samaya do cAraNa-muni AkAza-mArga se, isa prakAra kahate hue jA rahe the;-- "ye jo tIna vidyArthI haiM, inameM se eka svargagAmI hogA aura do narakagAmI hoNge|" munivara kI yaha bAta kSIrakadamba upAdhyAya ne sunii| ve cintA-magna ho kara socane lage--'mere par3hAye hue vidyArthI naraka meM jAveMge ?' unhoMne parIkSA karanI cAhI aura hama tInoM ko ATe kA banA huA eka-eka murgA de kara kahA--"jahA~ koI nahIM dekhatA ho, aise ekAnta sthAna meM jA kara isa murge ko mAra kara mere pAsa laao|" vasu aura parvata to usI samaya kisI jana-zanya sthAna meM jA kara piSTamaya karkaTa ko mAra kara le aaye| kita maiM nagara se bahuta dUra vana meM jAkara vicAra karane lagA--"guru ne isa kurkuTa ko aise sthAna para mArane kI AjJA dI hai ki jahA~ koI dekhatA nahIM ho| yaha jana-zUnya pradeza hote hue bhI yaha kurkuTa svayaM dekha rahA hai / maiM bhI dekha rahA hU~, nabhacara pakSI dekha rahe haiM, lokapAla dekha rahe haiM aura sarvajJa bhI dekha rahe haiM / saMsAra meM aisA koI sthAna nahIM ki jahA~ koI bhI nahIM dekhatA ho / guru kI AjJA hai ki 'jahA~ koI nahIM dekhatA ho vahAM mAranA / ' isakA phalitArtha to yahI huA ki ise mAranA hI nahIM aura vaise hI le jAnA / gurujI svayaM ahiMsaka evaM dayAlu haiM / na to kisI ko mArate haiM aura na mArane kI zikSA hI dete haiM / ve hiMsA ke virodhI haiM / kadAcit hamArI buddhi kI parIkSA karane ke lie unhoMne yaha Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhara siMhAsana ? AjJA dI hai|" isa prakAra vicAra kara usa kurkuTa ko vaisA hI le kara maiM gurujI ke samIpa AyA aura use nahIM mArane kA kAraNa batalAyA / merI bAta sunakara guru ne-'dhanya dhanya' zabda se prasannatA vyakta kI aura samajha liyA ki yahI ziSya svarga-gamana ke yogya hai| zeSa donoM naraka meM jAne yogya haiM / upAdhyAya ne parvata aura vasu ko kahA--'pApiyoM ! tuma svayaM dekha rahe the, nabhacara dekha rahe the aura sarvajJa dekha rahe the| inake dekhate hue tumane kurkuTa ko kyoM mArA ? merI AjJA evaM abhiprAya para vicAra kyoM nahIM kiyA? pApapUrNa pariNati ne tumhArI mati hI dUSita kara rakhI hai / tuma vidyAbhyAsa ke yogya nahIM ho|' isa prakAra kaha kara unakA adhyayana banda kara diyaa| upAdhyAya ko apane priya pUtra aura rAjapUtra kI pApapUrNa pariNati aura andhakAra yukta bhaviSya jAna kara kheda huA aura yaha kheda unakI virakti kA nimitta bana gyaa| ve saMsAra tyAga kara nigraMtha bana gae / unake pravRjita hote hI unakA putra parvata upAdhyAya bana gayA aura chAtroM ko vidyAbhyAsa karAne lgaa| maiM apane sthAna para calA gayA / kucha kAla bAda abhicandra nareza ke pravajita hone para rAjakumAra vasu, zAsaka-pada para pratiSThita huA / prajA meM vaha 'satyavAdI nareza' ke rUpa meM vikhyAta huaa| adhara siMhAsana ? eka samaya koI zikArI, vidyagiri ke nikaTa zikAra khelane aayaa| usane bANa chor3A, kiMtu vaha bANa madhya meM hI ruka kara gira gayA / zikArI ko Azcarya huA / usane socA mere bANa ke skhalita hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? jaba patthara Adi koI roka jaisA nahIM hai, phira bANa kisa vastu se TakarA kara rukA ? vaha nikaTa jA kara hAtha lambA kara sparza karatA hai, to use AkAza ke samAna nirmala sphaTika zilA sparza huaa| usane socA--kahIM anyatra carate hue mRga parachAI, isa sphaTika-zilA para par3I hogI aura usI ko mRga mAna kara maine bANa mArA hogA? vaha satyavAdI rAjA vasu ke pAsa AyA aura ekAnta meM nareza ko sphaTika-zanA kI bAta btaaii| rAjA svayaM vana meM AyA aura sphaTika zilA ko dekha kara atyanta prasanna huaa| rAjA ne zikArI ko bahuta-sA dhana diyA aura usa zilA ko uThavA kara rAjya prAsAda meM laayaa| phira gupta rIti se rAjasabhA meM usa zilA ko vedikA ke samAna sthApita kara usa para apanA siMhAsana rakhavAyA aura vedI banAne vAle zilpakAroM ko maravA diyA (jisase rahasya prakaTa nahIM ho sake) / sphaTika Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra vedikA ke bIca meM A jAne se siMhAsana bhUmi se Upara--AkAza meM adhara dikhAI dene lagA / yaha dekha kara abujha loga kahane lage;--"rAjA ke satyavAdI hone se--satya ke prabhAva se siMhAsana pRthvI se Upara uTha kara adhara (AkAza meM) TikA hai| satya-vrata ke prabhAva se AkarSita ho kara devatA, isa rAjA ke siMhAsana ko AkAza meM adhara liye hue haiN|" rAjA apanI mithyA mAna-bar3hAI meM magna ho kara isa pAkhaNDa ko calAtA rahA / usakI satyavAditA, devAdhiSTita ke rUpa meM sarvatra prasiddha hogaI / anya rAjAgaNa usake prabhAva se AtaMkita ho kara usake adhIna hoge| artha kA anartha nArada ne Age kahA--eka bAra meM ghUmatA huA upAdhyAya parvata kI pAThazAlA meM calA gyaa| vaha apane ziSyoM ko Rgveda kI vyAkhyA samajhA rahA thaa| usameM "ajairyaSTavyaM" zabda kA-'bher3a se yajJa karanA'- artha sikhAyA jAtA thaa| yaha suna kara maine usate kahA--"bhAI ! tuma asatya artha kara rahe ho / gurujI ne isa zabda kA artha-tIna varSa purAnA dhAnya" kiyA thA, jo phira ugane kI zakti nahIM rakhatA hai| aisA dhAnya-'aja' kahalAtA hai / isakI vyutpatti isa prakAra hai--"na jAyate iti ajaH"--jo utpanna nahIM ho, vaha 'aja' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra gurujI kA batAyA huA satya artha tU bhUla gayA hai kyA ?" parvata ne kahA--"nahIM, pitAjI ne isakA aisA artha nahIM batAyA thaa| unhoMne 'aja' kA artha 'meSa' (mer3hA) hI kiyA thA aura nighaMTu (koSa) meM bhI aisA hI artha kiyA hai|" __ maine kahA--"zabdoM ke arthoM kI kalpanA mukhya aura gauNa-~yoM do prakAra se hotI hai| gurujI ne yahA~ gauNa artha batAyA hai / guru to dharma kA hI upadeza karate haiM / jo vacana dharmAtmaka ho, vahI 'veda' kahalAtA hai / isalie mitra ! binA vicAra kiye anartha kara ke pApa kA upArjana karanA tere lie ucita nahIM hai|" merI bAta suna kara parvata AkSepapUrvaka bolA;-- "nArada ! guru ne to aja kA artha 'mer3hA' hI batAyA hai / tU svayaM apanI icchA se anartha kara ke adharma kara rahA hai / aba isa kA nirNaya satyavAdI rAjA vasu se karavAnA Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhara siMhAsana ? cAhie / nareza ke nirNaya se jo jhUThA Thahare, usakI jivhA kATa dI jaay|" isa zarta ke sAtha donoM ne rAjA se nirNaya karAnA svIkAra kiyaa| isa vivAda evaM zarta kI bAta, parvata kI mAtA ne sunI, to vaha ciMtita ho gii| usane ekAMta meM putra se kahA-- "putra ! tene bar3I bhArI bhUla kara DAlI / maine bhI tere pitA ke muMha se aja zabda kA vahI artha sunA--jo nArada kahatA hai| tene Aveza meM A kara jivhA-cheda kI zarta kara ke bahuta hI burA kAma kiyA hai|" parvata ne kahA---' mAM ! maiM to vacana-baddha ho cukA, aba palaTane kA nahIM / jo honA hai vaha hogaa|" putra-viyoga kI kalpanA se duHkhita ho kara, parvata kI mAtA, rAjA vasu ke pAsa gaI / rAjA ne guru-patnI kA satkAra kiyA aura Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / parvata kI mAtA ne putra ke jIvana kI bhikSA maaNgii| rAjA ne kahA--- "guruputra to mere lie AdaraNIya hai| vaha guru kA uttarAdhikArI hone ke kAraNa guru-sthAnIya hai / usakA aniSTa karane vAle ko maiM samUla naSTa kara dUM / kauna hai vaha durAtmA jo upAdhyAya parvata kA aniSTa karanA cAhatA hai ? batAo mAM ! maiM usakA nAma jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ?" guru-patnI ne sArA vRttAMta sunAyA / suna kara vasu stabdha raha gyaa| usane kahA-- " mAtA ! parvata ne jhUThA pakSa liyA hai| guru ne 'aja' kA artha mer3hA nahIM kiMtu tIna varSa purAnA-nahIM ugane vAlA--dhAnya hI kiyA hai / yadi maiM parvata kA kiyA huA artha mAnya karU~, to satya kI ghAta hogaa| guruvacana kA lopa hogA, aura adharma hogaa| artha kA anartha karanA to bahuta burA hai mAtA ! yaha maiM kaise kara sakU~gA ? parvata ne aisA mithyA pakSa kyoM liyA, aura aisI kaThora zarta kyoM lagAI ?" "yadi tuma guru ke vaMza kI rakSA karanA apanA karttavya samajhate ho, to tumheM isa Apati-kAla meM thor3I dera ke lie satya ke Agraha ko chor3anA hogaa| anyathA tumhAre garu kA vaMza hI DUba jaaygaa| tumheM mere duHkha aura guruvaMza ke naSTa hone kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM hai ? tuma apanI haTha para hI ar3e ho to tuma jaano|" isa prakAra kaha kara vaha roSapUrvaka jAne lgii| use nirAza evaM roSapUrvaka jAtI huI dekha kara, rAjA pasIja gayA aura usane use bulA kara parvata kA mAna rakhane kA vacana diyaa| rAja-sabhA meM satyAsatya kA bheda karane vAle evaM mAdhyastha guNa se suzobhita sabhyajana Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 tIrthakara caritra upasthita the| ve haMsa ke samAna nyAya karane meM nipuNa the / vasu nareza sphaTika-zilA kI vedI para rakhe siMhAsana para AsIna the| maiM va parvata, sabhA meM upasthita hue aura vAda kA viSaya prastuta kara nirNaya mA~gA / rAjAne satya kI upekSA kara ke guru-patnI ko diye hue vacana ke vaza ho kara kaha diyA ki--"guru ne 'aja' kA artha--'meDhA' kiyA thaa|" rAjA ke muMha se ye zabda nikalate hI, nikaTa rahe hue aura rAjA ke nirNaya kI pratIkSA karane vAle vyaMtara devoM ne rAjA ko siMhAsana se nIce girA diyA aura usa sphaTikamaya vedikA ke Tukar3e-TukaDe kara ddaale| devoM kI mAra se mRtyu pA kara vasu rAjA naraka meM gyaa| vasu kA rAjyAdhikAra usake putra pRthuvasu ne grahaNa kiyaa| kiMtu ruSTa deva ne use bhI mAra DAlA / isa prakAra citravasu, vAsava, zukra, vibhAvasu, vizvAvasu, zUra aura mahAzUra, kula ATha putra rAjyAsana para baiThate hI mAra DAle gaye / nauvA~ putra suvasu, rAjya chor3a kara nAgapura calA gayA aura bRhaddhvaja nAmaka dasavA~ putra mathurA calA gayA / nagarajanoM ne anartha ke mUla aise parvata ko nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA, jise mahAkAla asura ne grahaNa kiyA / " mahAkAla asura kA vRttAnta rAvaNa ne nAradajI se pUchA--" mahAkAla asura kauna thA ?" nAradajI ne kahA-- "cAraNayugala nAma kA eka nagara hai| vahAM ayodhana nAmaka rAjA rAja karatA thaa| usakI diti nAmakI rAnI se 'sulasA' nAmakI putrI kA janma huaa| vaha rUpa-lAvaNya se yukta thii| yuvAvasthA meM use 'icchita vara mile'-isa vicAra se rAjA ne aneka rAjAoM ko ekatrita kara svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA / Amantrita rAjAoM meM 'sagara' nAma kA rAjA, sabhI rAjAoM se vizeSa sampanna thaa| usakI AjJA se mandodarI nAma kI pratihArikA, ayodhana rAjA ke antaHpura meM bArabAra jAne lagI / eka bAra vaha gRhodyAna meM ho kara antaHpura meM jA rahI thI ki usane dekhA--rAnI aura rAjakumArI kadaligRha meM baiThI bAteM kara rahI hai / usake mana meM unakI bAteM sunane kI icchA huI / vaha cupake se unake pIche latAkuMja kI Ar3a meM chipa gaI / usane rAnI ke muMha se nikale ye zabda sune ;--. "putrI ! tere pitAzrI ne tere vara ke lie aneka rAjAoM ko Amantrita kiyA hai| una saba rAjAoM meM se apanI pasanda kA vara cunane kA tujhe adhikAra hogA / tU kise pasanda karegI--yaha maiM nahIM jAnatI / merI icchA hai ki tU mere bhatIje madhugi kA varaNa Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAkAla asura kA vRttAMta kara / tere pitA aura mere pitA kI vaMza-velI, bha. RSabhadevajI ke pUtra bharata-bAhubali se prAraMbha huI hai / tU bhI usI ujjvaja vaMza meM jAya--aisI merI icchA hai / bola, merI isa icchA ko tU pUrI karegA ?" rAjakumArI ne mAtA ke vacana svIkAra karake vacana de diyaa| yaha bAta pIche khar3I huI mandodarI ne suna lii| vaha tatkAla vahA~ se nikalI aura sIdhI sagara nareza ke pAsa pahu~cI aura mAtA-putrI kI bAta batalAI / rAjA usakI bAta suna kara ciMtita huA / madhupiMga ko kisa prakAra apane mArga se dUra karanA, isakA upAya socate hue usane apane purohita vizvabhUti se 'rAjalakSaNa-saMhitA' nAmaka kAvya-graMtha zIghra racane kI AjJA dI, jisameM isa prakAra kA nirupaNa ho ki sagara, samasta lakSaNoM se yukta aura madhupiMga rAjalakSaNoM se rahita mAnA jAya / vizvabhUti zIghra-kavi thaa| usane tatkAla vaisI saMhitA kI racanA kI aura purAtana graMtha batAne ke lie eka peTI meM baMda karake una rAjAoM kI sabhA meM lAyA, jo svayaMvara sabhA meM sammilita hone Aye the| usane usa saMhitA ko kholate hue kahA"yaha rAjalakSaNa saMhitA hai / isameM una lakSaNoM kA varNana hai--jo eka rAjA meM avazya honA caahie| jisameM ye lakSaNa nahIM ho, vaha rAja karane yogya nahIM hotaa|" vizvabhUti kI bAta suna kara sagara rAjA ne kahA--"yadi kisI rAjA yA yuvarAja meM rAjA ke yogya lakSaNa nahIM ho, to usakA vadha kara denA cAhie, athavA tyAjya samajhanA caahie|" purohita ne saMhitA kA vAcana prAraMbha kiyaa| usameM likhe sabhI lakSaNa, sagara meM to spaSTa dikhAI dete the, kiMtu madhupiMga meM eka bhI lakSaNa nahIM thaa| usane apanI pustaka meM vaise eka bhI lakSaNa kA ullekha nahIM kiyA thA, jo madhuriMga meM the| saMhitA ke vAcana ke arAnta madhupiMga ne apane ko apama nita samajhA aura Aveza meM sabhA kA tyAga kara gyaa| usake haTa jAne para sulasA ne sagara kA varaNa kara liyA aura usake sAtha usakA lagna ho gyaa| apamAnita madhupiMga bAlatapa karake asurakumAra devoM meM, sATha hajAra asuroM kA svAmI 'mahAkAla' nAmaka asura huaa| usane apane avadhi (athavA vibhaMga) jJAna se, apane vairI sagara rAjA ke nirdeza se vizvabhUti dvArA nirmita SaDayantra pUrNa saMhitA kI vAstavikatA jaanii| usake hRdaya meM roSa utpanna huaa| usane socA--'ina sabhI rAjAoM ko mRtyu ke ghATa utAra dUM'. vaha una rAjAoM kA chidra dekhane lagA / eka bAra suntimati Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra nagarI ke pAsa nadI ke taTa para usane parvata - vipra ko dekhA / vaha tatkAla brAhmaNa kA banA kara usake sAmane AyA aura kahane lagA; 'maiM tumhAre pitA kA mitra hU~ / merA nAma zAMDilya | maiM aura tere pitA, sahapAThI the / hama donoM upAdhyAya zrI gautama zarmA ke pAsa sAtha hI par3he haiM / abhI nArada ne aura nagarajanoM ne terA apamAna kiyA hai / yaha suna kara mujhe duHkha huA aura isI duHkha se pIr3ita ho kara maiM tere pAsa AyA hU~ / maiM mantravala se vizva ko mohita kara ke tere pakSa ko sabala banAU~gA / tU apane pakSa kA sAhasa ke sAtha pracAra karatA raha / " isa prakAra mahAkAla kI zakti se parvata, hiMsaka artha ko saphala karane vAle pazuvadha rUpI yajJa kA pravartana karane lagA / usane bahuta se logoM ko mohita karake adharma meM lagA diyaa| logoM meM vyAdhi tathA bhUtapretAdi ke roga utpanna kara ke pazu-yajJa rUpa upAya se upadravoM kI zAMti karane lgaa| isa prakAra lokopakAra ke bahAne, hiMsaka yajJoM kA pracAra kiyA / sagara rAjA ke aMtaHpura aura parivAra meM bhI usa mahAkAla ne bhayaMkara roga utpanna kiye| rAjA bhI lokAnusaraNa kara ke parvata kA sammAna karake yajJa karavAne lagA / isa prakAra zAMDilya rUpI asura kI sahAyatA se parvata ne hiMsaka yajJoM dvArA rogoM ke upadrava ko dUra kiyA / isake bAda parvata, zANDilya ke kahane se logoM meM pracAra karane lagA ki --" sautrAmaNi-yajJa meM vidhipUrvaka surApAna karane se doSa nahIM lagatA / gosava nAmaka yajJa meM agamyA strI ke sAtha gamana karanA, mAtRmegha yajJa meM matA kA vadha, pitRmegha yajJa meM pitA kA vadha, antarvedI meM karanA caahie| yaha saba nirdoSa hai| kachue kI pITha para agni rakha kara bola kara huta dravya se havana karanA / yadi kachuA nahIM mile to gaMje sira vAlA, pItavarNa vAlA, kriyA- rahita aura kusthAnotpanna kisI zuddha dvijAti ke jala se pavitra kiye hue kurmAkAra mastaka para agni prajvalita karake usameM Ahuti denA / " 'jujvakAkhyAya svAhA " -- isa prakAra " jo ho gayA hai aura jo hone vAlA hai, yaha sabhI puruSa (Izvara) hI hai / jo amRta ke svAmI hue haiM ( mokSa prApta haiM ) aura jo anna se nirvAha karate haiM, ve sabhI Izvara rUpa hI haiM / isa prakAra sabhI eka puruSa (Izvara) rUpa hI hai / isalie kauna kise mAratA hai ? marane aura mArane vAlA kauna hai ? ataeva yajJa ke lie icchAnusAra prANiyoM kA vadha karanA aura yajJa meM yajamAna ko mAMsa bhakSaNa karanA cAhiye / yaha devatAoM dvArA upadiSTa hai aura mantrAdi se pavitra kiyA huA hai / " isa prakAra samatA kara sagara nareza ko apane mata meM sammilita kara ke usase " 48 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada kI utpatti yajJa kurukSetra Adi meM bahuta se yajJa krvaae| isa prakAra isa 'rAjasUya yajJa' bhI krvaae| usa mahAkAla asUra ne ko vimAna para baiThe hue AkAza meM dikhaae| isase logoM meM parvata ke mata kI vRddhi huI / hiMsaka yajJa bar3he / sagara rAjA bhI jala-marA / usake marane ke bAda mahAkAla asura kRtArtha ho kara apane sthAna calA gayA / " nAradajI ne kahA - " rAjan ! isa prakAra pApI parvata ke dvArA ina hiMsaka yajJoM kI utpatti huI hai / Apako inakI roka avazya karanI cAhie / " mata kA prasAra karake usane home hue una rAjA Adi vizvAsa jamA aura isase apanI rAnI sahita yajJa meM rAvaNa ne nAradajI kI uparokta bAta svIkAra kI aura unakA satkAra karake unheM vidA kiyA / 42 nArada kI utpatti nAradajI ke cale jAne ke bAda rAjA maruta ne rAvaNa se pUchA -- " svAmin ! yaha paropakArI puruSa kauna thA, jisakI kRpA se maiM pAparUpI andhakUpa se nikalA ?" maruta ko nArada kI utpatti batalAte hue rAvaNa kahane lagA; - ---- "brahmaruci nAma kA eka brAhmaNa thA / vaha gharabAra chor3a kara tApasa bana gayA thA / tApasa hone ke bAda usakI kurmI nAma kI patnI garbhavatI huI / kAlAntara meM rAha calate 'kucha zramaNa, usa tApasa ke yahAM A kara Thahare / una sAdhuoM meM se eka ne tApasa se kahA - ''tuma gharabAra chor3a kara bana meM A kara tapa kara rahe ho, phira bhI tumhArI vAsanA -- strI sahavAsa cAlU hai, phira ghara chor3a kara banavAsa karane kA kyA lAbha huA ? brahmaruci, sAdhu kI bAta suna kara vicAra karane lagA / use unakI bAta ucita lagI aura sAdhu ke upadeza se pratibodha pA kara usane sAdhu-pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / usakI patnI zrAvikA huI garbhakAla pUrNa hone para usake putra kA janma huA / janma ke samaya vaha baccA royA nahIM, isalie ( rudana nahIM karane ke kAraNa ) usa bacce kA nAma 'nArada' rakhA / kAlAntara meM kurmI kahIM vAhara gaI, bAda meM jRMbhaka deva ne nArada kA haraNa kara liyA / putra-viyoga se duHkhI ho kara kurmI ne, satI indumAlAjI ke samIpa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / jRMbhaka deva ne nArada kA pAlanapoSaNa kiyA aura zAstroM kA abhyAsa bhI kraayaa| usake bAda nArada ko AkAzagAminI vidyA bhI dI / nArada, zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karatA huA vicarane lagA / usane mastaka Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra para zikhA rakhI aura aisA rUpa banAyA ki jisase vaha na to gRhastha-dazA meM aura na sAdhuveza meM mAnA jAve / vaha gIta aura nRtya meM ruci rakhatA hai aura kalahapriya hai / do pakSoM ko Apasa meM lar3A kara manoraMjana karane meM vaha tatpara rahatA hai| vaha vAcAla bhI bahuta hai| do rAjyoM meM saMdhI yA vigraha karavA denA usake lie khelamAtra hai / hAtha meM chatra, akSamAlA, kamaMDalu rakhatA aura pA~voM meM pAdukA pahina kara calatA hai / isakA pAlana deva ne kiyA, isalie yaha 'devarSi' kahalAtA hai| yaha brahmacArI hai, kintu svecchAcArI hai|" maruta ne rAvaNa ke sAtha apanI 'kanakaprabhA' nAma kI putrI kA lagna kiyaa| sumitra aura prabhava maruta rAjA kI putrI ke sAtha lagna karake rAvaNa mathurA aayaa| mathurA nareza harIvAhana, apane putra madhu ke sAtha rAvaNa ke svAgata ke lie aayaa| svAgata-satkAra ke pazcAt rAvaNa ne harivAhana rAjA se pUchA--" kumAra ke hAtha meM trizUla kyoM hai ?" pitA kA saMketa pA kara madhu ne kahA ___ "mere pUrva-bhava ke mitra camarendra ne mujhe yaha trizUla diyA hai trizUla pradAna karata samaya usane mujhe pUrva-janma kA vRttAMta isa prakAra sunAyA thA "dhAtakokhaNDa dvIpa ke airAvata kSetra meM, zatadvAra nagara ke rAjakumAra 'sumitra' aura 'prabhava' nAma ke kulaputra, sahapAThI the| una donoM meM atyaMta gADhamaitrI sambandha thaa| ve sadaiva sAtha hI rahA karate the| jaba rAjakumAra sumitra rAjA huA, to apane mitra prabhava ko bhI usane apane samAna Rddhi-sampanna kara diyA / eka bAra rAjA sumitra, azvArUr3ha ho kara vanakrIr3A kara rahA thaa| ghor3e ke niraMkuza ho jAne se mArga bhUla kara corapallI meM calA gyaa| pallIpati kI yuvatI kumArI vanamAlA ke anupama sauMdarya para mugdha ho kara rAjA ne usake sAtha lagna kara liyA / sundaratA kI sAkAra lakSmI vanamAlA para prabhava kI dRSTi par3ate hI vaha mohita ho gayA / kAma-pIr3A se prabhava cintita rahane lagA / cintA kA prabhAva zarIra para bhI par3A / vaha durbala hone lgaa| apane mitra kI durbalatA se rAjA ko kheda huaa| usane AgrahapUrvaka kAraNa puuchaa| prabhava ne kahA;-- ____"mitra ! maiM kyA kahU~ ? kahanA to dUra rahA, socane yogya bhI kAraNa nhiiN| jisake vicAra ke pUrva hI prANAnta honA zreyaskara hai-aisA adhamAdhama kAraNa maiM tumhAre sAmane kaise batAU~ ?" Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sumitra aura prabhava "bandhu ! tuma mujhase bhI bAta chupA rahe ho, yaha maine aba jAnA / tumhAre mana meM mere prati vaMcanA kyoMkara utpanna huI"-rAjA ne khinna ho kara puuchaa| "mitra ! bAta kahane ke pUrva maranA acchA hai, phira bhI tumhAre sAmane chupAnA nahIM caahtaa| jaba se maine rAnI vanamAlA ko dekhA hai, tabhI se mere pApI mana meM pApa utpanna huA aura usI pApa ne merI yaha dazA kara dI / kyA, aisI adhamAdhama bAta mere muMha se nikalanA ucita hai"--duHkhapUrvaka prabhava ne kahA / "mitra ! tumhAre lie merA rAjya aura rAnI hI kyA, yaha jIvana bhI arpaNa hai| tuma prasanna hoo| rAnI tumhAre pAsa A jAyagI"-itanA kaha kara sumitra calA gyaa| rAtri ke samaya vanamAlA prabhava ke prAsAda meM phNcii| usane kahA--"narendra ne majhe Apake pAsa bhejI hai| aba Apa mujhe kyA AjJA dete haiM ?" rAnI ke nirdoSa mukha aura rAjA kI anupama mitratA dekha kara prabhava kI pApa-bhAvanA lupta ho gaI / usane rAnI se kahA ;-- ___ "mAtA ! dhikkAra hai mujha pApI, nIca evaM mitra-drohI adhama ko / mujhe palabhara bhI jIvita rahane kA adhikAra nahIM / sumitra to Adarza mitra evaM satvazAlI hai / mujha adhama para usakA utkRSTa prema hai / kyoMki saMsAra meM koI bhI mitra, prANa to de sakatA hai, parantu prANa-priyA nahIM detaa| yaha mahAn duSkara kArya sumitra ne kiyA hai / mAtA ! aba tuma zIghra hI apane bhavana meM jAo / isa pApI kI chAyA bhI tuma para nahIM par3anI cAhie"--kheda pUrvaka prabhava ne khaa| sumitra, pracchanna raha kara prabhava kI bAta suna rahA thaa| use apane mitra ke zubha vicAra suna kara prasannatA huI / rAnI ko praNAma kara ke bidA karane ke bAda pazcAtApa se dagdha prabhava ne khaDga nikAlA aura apanA mastaka kATa hI rahA thA ki rAjA ne prakaTa ho kara usakA hAtha pakar3a liyA aura usake mana ko zAnta karane ke bAda vahAM se haTA / kAlAntara meM sumitra nareza pravajita ho kara saMyama kA pAlana karane lage aura Ayu pUrNa kara IzAna devaloka meM deva hue / vahAM se cyava kara yahAM tuma madhu ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| prabhava kA jIva bhava-bhramaNa karatA huA vizvAvasu kI jyotirmatI patnI se zrIkumAra nAma kA putra huA / usane usa bhava meM nidAna yukta tapa kiyA aura mara kara bhavanapati meM camarendra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| maiM camarendra apane pUrvabhava ke mitra ko dekha kara snehavaza tumhAre pAsa AyA hU~ / lo, maiM tumheM yaha Ayudha detA huuN| yaha trizUla do hajAra yojana taka jA kara apanA kArya kara ke lauTa AtA hai| camarendra kA kahA huA vRttAMta pUrNa karate hue rAjakumAra madhu ne kahA--" mahArAja! Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 tIrthakara caritra yaha trizUla vahI hai|" rAjakumAra madhu kI bhakti evaM zakti dekha kara rAvaNa prasanna huA aura apanI manoramA nAma kI putrI rAjakumAra ko byAha dii| nalakUbara kA parAbhava parAkramI nareza indra * kA lokapAla 'nalakUbara' durladhyapura meM rAja karatA thaa| rAvaNa kI AjJA se kuMbhakarNa Adi ne senA le kara usa para car3hAI kara dii| nalakUbara ne AzAlI vidyA ke prayoga se nagara ke cAroM ora sau yojana paryanta agnimaya koTa khar3A kara diyA aura usameM aise agnimaya yantroM kI racanA kI ki jinameM se nikalate hue sphuliMga AkAza meM chA jAte haiM aura aisA lage ki jisase AkAza prajvalita hone vAlA ho / isa agnimaya prakoSTa meM apanI senA sahita nalakabara, nirbhaya ho kara rahatA thA aura vibhISaNa para krodhAtura ho rahA thA / kuMbhakarNa Adi ne jaba agni kA kilA dekhA, to cakita raha ge| unakI kile para dRSTi jamAnA bhI dubhara ho gyaa| unhoMne vicAra kiyA--'yaha kilA durladhya hai / hama ise jIta nahIM skte| ve hatAza ho kara pIche haTa gae aura rAvaNa ko Aga ke kile ke kAraNa utpanna bAdhA se avagata kraayaa| rAvaNa turanta vahA~ pahu~cA aura sthiti dekha kara svayaM staMbhita raha gayA / vaha senApatiyoM ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kara ke upAya khojane lagA / ve isI cintA meM the ki rAvaNa ke pAsa eka strI aaii| usane kahA-- "maiM nalakUbara kI rAnI uparaMbhA kA sandeza lAI huuN| vaha Apa para pUrNarUpa se mugdha hai aura Apake sAtha rati-krIr3A karanA cAhatI hai| yadi Apa usakI abhilASA pUrNa kareMge, to vaha Apako AzAlI vidyA degI, jisase Apa isa agnikoTa ko zAnta kara ke nalakUbara para vijaya prApta kara skeNge| isake sivAya yahAM 'sudarzana' nAma kA eka cakra-Ayudha hai, vaha bhI Apako prApta ho jaaygaa|" dUtI kI bAta suna kara rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa kI ora dekhA / vibhISaNa ne 'evamastu' kaha kara dAsI ko ravAnA kara dii| vibhISaNa kI svIkRti rAvaNa ko arucikara lgii| usane krodhapUrvaka kahA: "tumane svIkAra kyoM kiyA? apane kula meM kisI bhI puruSa ne raNabhUmi meM zatruoM ko pITha aura parastrI ko hRdaya kabhI nahIM diyA / tumane svIkRti de kara apane ujjvala . .isakA varNana pRSTha 24 para dekheM / Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indra kI parAjaya kula ko kalaMkita kiyA hai / tumhAre muMha se aisI azobhanIya bAta kI svIkRti kaise huI ?" "Arya ! zuddha hRdaya se kahI gaI bAta se kalaMka nahIM lagatA / uparaMbhA ko Ane do| usase vidyA prApta karo aura zatru para vijaya prApta kara ke use yuktipUrvaka samajhA kara lauTA do| isase hamArA kAma bhI bana jAyagA aura nIti bhI akSuNNa raha jAyagI"-- vibhISaNa ne khaa| rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa kI bAta svIkAra kI / thor3I dera meM uparambhA vahA~ A pahu~cI aura rAvaNa ko AzAlI vidyA de dI, sAtha hI anya kaI amogha zastra--jo vyantara-rakSita the, rAvaNa ko diye / rAvaNa ne usa vidyA kA prayoga kara ke agni-prakoSTa ko samApta kara diyA aura senA sahita nagara para car3ha aayaa| nalakUbara ne rAvaNa kI senA kA sAmanA kiyA, kintu vibhISaNa ne use daboca kara baMdI banA liyA aura usakA sudarzana cakra bhI le liyaa| nalakUbara ke AdhIna ho kara kSamA yAcate hI rAvaNa ne use chor3a diyA aura usakA rAjya use lauTA diyA / rAvaNa ne uparambhA se kahA "bhadre ! tU kulAMganA hai / tujhe apane uccakula kI rIti-nIti kA prANapaNa se pAlana karanA cAhie / tune mujhe vidyAdAna diyA hai, isalie tU mere lie guru sthAnIya hai| isake arikti meM para-strI kA tyAgI huuN| tU merI bahina ke samAna hai| aba tU apane pati ke pAsa jaa|" isa prakAra kaha kara use nalakUbara ko de dii| nalakUbara ne rAvaNa kA bahuta satkAra kiyaa| vijayI rAvaNa aura senA vahA~ se prasthAna kara gii| indra kA parAjaya nalakabara para vijaya pA kara, rAvaNa kI senA rathanUpura nagara kI ora gaI / rAvaNa kI zakti aura sainya-bala kA vicAra kara ke rAjA sahasrAra ne (jo usa samaya saMsAra meM hI the) apane putra indra se kahA-- "putra ! tuma parama parAkramI ho / tumane apane vaMza kI rAjyazrI meM vRddhi kI hai| dUsaroM kA rAjya jIta kara apane rAjya meM milAyA hai| dUsare rAjAoM ke pratApa kA hanana kara ke apanA prabhAva jamAyA hai / isa prakAra tumhAre zaurya, parAkrama aura pratApa se hamArA vaMza gauravAnvita huA hai / aba tumheM samaya kA vicAra kara ke aise mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie jo sukhakArI ho aura prApta siddhi surakSita rahe / " Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 tIrthakara caritra "vatsa ! samaya sadA ekasA nahIM rhtaa| saMsAra meM kabhI kisI kA puNya-pratApa bar3hatA rahatA hai, to kabhI ghaTatA bhI hai / samaya-samaya bala-vIrya parAkrama aura prabhAva meM adhikatA vAle manuSya hote rahate haiN| maiM socatA hU~ ki abhI rAvaNa kA puNya-pratApa udayavartI hai| usane aneka rAjA-mahArAjAoM para vijaya pAI hai / vaha car3hAI kara ke A rahA hai| merI sammati hai ki tuma rAvaNa kA Adara-satkAra kara ke tumhArI rUpamatI putrI kA lagna usake sAtha kara do| isase paramparAgata vaira bhI naSTa ho jAyagA aura apanA gaurava bhI banA rahegA ! pracaNDa dAvAnala ke sAmane jAnA hitakArI nahIM hotaa| isalie tuma usakA satkAra karane kI taiyArI kro|" pitA kI bAta indra ko rucikara nahIM huI / usakA krodha zAnta nahIM hokara vizeSa una huA / usane apane pitA se kahA ;-- "pitAjI ! vadha karane yogya zatru rAvaNa kA meM satkAra karU~ aura putrI dUM ? Apa kaisI anahonI bAta kara rahe haiM ? vaha to hamArA paramparA kA vairI hai / Apa kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM kareM / jaisI usake pitAmaha kI durgati huI, vaisI hI usakI bhI hogii|" _indra, apane pitA kI sammati AkrozapUrvaka ThukarA rahA thA ki rAvaNa kA dUta AyA aura kahane lagA; "mere svAmI, mahArAjAdhirAja dazAnanajI kI prabala zakti, aparimita bala evaM utkaTa pratApa se abhibhUta ho kara anya rAjAoM ne, mahArAjAdhirAja kA sammAna kara ke adhInatA svIkAra kara lI / aba ve apane dalabala sahita yahA~ Aye haiM aura Apake nagara ke vAhara sthita haiN| yadi Apa bhI unakA svAmitva svIkAra kara leMge, to surakSita raha kara rAjya-bhoga kara sakeMge, anyathA Apa unake kopAnala meM naSTa ho jAveMge ! Apa apanA hita soca leM aura ucita kA Adara kareM / " dUta kA sandeza suna kara indra kA kopa vizeSa bddh'aa| usane dUta se kahA;-- "dUta ! dazAnana kA kAla use yahA~ khIMca lAyA hai| nirbala aura satvahIna rAjAoM para vijaya pAne se usakA abhimAna bar3ha gayA / ava usakA ghamaMDa use vinAza ke nikaTa le AyA hai| aba bhI yadi usameM viveka hai to merI bhakti kara ke apanI rakSA kara le / anyathA merI zakti use yahIM naSTa kara degI / jA, tU apane svAmI se merA Adeza zIghra sunA de|" dUta ne indra kI vAta rAvaNa ko sunAI / donoM ora kI senA yuddha meM saMlagna ho Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indra kI parAjaya gaI / jana-saMhAra hone lgaa| rAvaNa ne socA--'bicAre sainikoM ko maravAne se kyA lAbha hogA / mujha svayaM ko indra se hI bhir3a jAnA jaahie|' usane apane bhuvanAlaMkAra nAma ke hAthI ko Age bar3hAyA aura airAvata hAthI para savAra indra ke samakSa upasthita huaa| donoM gajarAjoM kI sUMDe paraspara gUMtha gaI / vizAla dA~ta TakarAe / jisase ur3atI huI cinagAriyA~ saba kA dhyAna AkarSita arane lgii| dA~toM meM pahinAye hue svarNAbhUSaNa TUTa kara girane lage aura dA~toM ke prahAra se gaMDasthala se raktadhArA bahane lgii| udhara donoM yoddhA, dhanuSabANa mudgara, zalya Adi se eka-dUsare para prahAra karane lge| ve eka-dUsare ke astroM ko tor3a kara apane prahAra ko zatru-ghAtaka banAne kA yatna karane lge| bahuta dera taka ghAta-pratighAta hote rahane ke bAda rAvaNa ne lAga dekha kara, apane hAthI para se chalAMga mArI / vaha indra ke hAthI para A gayA aura usake mahAvata ko mAra kara indra ko daboca liyA / basa, indra daba gayA aura rAvaNa ne use bA~dha kara bandI banA liyaa| rAvaNa vijayI ho gayA aura yaddha ruka gayA / aba rAvaNa vaitADhaya ke vidyAdharoM kI donoM zreNiyoM kA adhipati ho gayA thaa| vaha vijayollAsa meM AnaMdita hotA huA, senA sahita laMkA meM AyA aura indra ko apane kArAgRha meM banda kara diyA / jaba indra ke pitA sahasrAra ko indra kI parAjaya aura bandI hone kI bAta mAlUma huI, to vaha dikpAloM sahita laMkA meM AyA aura rAvaNa ke samakSa upasthita ho kara karabaddha ho vinati karane lagA; " narendra ! Apa mahApratApI haiM / Apa jaise prabala parAkramI se parAjita hone meM mujhe yA mere putra ko kisI bhI prakAra kI lajjA nahIM hai / eka yoddhA aura parAkramI hI dUsare yoddhA se lar3atA hai / bhayabhIta ho kara adhInatA svIkAra karanA kAyaroM kA kAma hai aura sAhasapUrvaka durdamya yoddhA se bhir3a jAnA vIra puruSa kA hI kArya hai| vijaya aura parAjaya honA dUsarI bAta hai / saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3ha kara vIra yoddhA evaM parAkramI hote haiN| Apa jaise vIravara se parAjita hone meM hameM kisI prakAra kI lajjA nahIM hai / aba Apa se merI prArthanA hai ki Apa udAratA pUrvaka mere putra ko chor3a deN|" "maiM indra ko mukta kara sakatA hU~--yadi vaha apane dikpAloM sahita isa nagarI kI saphAI nirantara karane aura sugandhita jala se chir3akAva karate rahane kA AzvAsana de / yadi vaha svIkAra kare, to indra mukta ho kara apanA rAjya grahaNa kara sakatA hai|" rAvaNa kI uparokta zarta svIkAra huI aura indra, rAvaNa ke kArAgRha se mukta huaa| . vaha mukta ho kara rathanUpura A kara rahane lgaa| kiMtu parAjaya kA duHkha, mahAzalya ke samAna usake hRdaya meM khaTaka rahA thaa| use apanA jIvana, mRtyu se bhI adhika duHkha-dAyaka laga rahA thaa| Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra thor3e dinoM bAda 'nirvANasaMgama' nAma ke jJAnI muni vahA~ padhAre / indra unako vaMdana karane gayA aura pUchA ; - -- " bhagavan ! maiM kisa pApa ke phalasvarUpa rAvaNa se parAjita huA ?" munirAja bole - " ariMjaya nagara meM jvalanasiMha nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA thA / usakI ahilyA nAma kI rUpasampanna putrI thI / usake svayaMvara meM vidyAdharoM ke aneka rAjA upasthita hue / una rAjAoM meM candrAvarta nagara kA ' AnandamAlI' aura sUryAvarta nagara kA rAjA 'taDitprabhaH ' -- tU bhI thA / tujhe vizvAsa thA ki ahilyA tujhe varaNa karegI, kintu usane AnandamAlI ko varaNa kiyA / tene isameM apanA apama na mAnA aura AnandamAlI para dveSa rakhane lagA / kAlAntara meM AnandamAlI ne saMsAra kA tyAga kara pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura ugra tapa karatA huA vaha muniyoM ke sAtha rathAvarta nAma ke parvata para AyA aura dhyAnastha huA / saMyogavaza tU bhI patnI sahita usa parvata para pahu~cA / jaba tene usa muni ko dekhA, to terI IrSA prakaTa ho gaI / tene usa dhyAnastha muni ko bA~dha liyA aura mArane lagA / tapasvI muni samabhAva yukta mAra sahana karate rhe| jaba usa muni ke bhAI kalyANa nAma ke muni ne muni para prahAra karate tujhe dekhA, to kupita hogae aura tujha para tejolezyA pheMkane lage, kintu terI patnI ne bhakti pUrvaka prArthanA kara ke muni ko zAnta kiyA aura tU baca gayA / vahAM kA Ayu pUrNa kara tU bhava-bhramaNa karane lagA / phira puNyopArjana setU indra huaa| tU isa samaya jisa parAjaya ke duHkha ko bhoga rahA hai, yaha tere usa pApa kA phala hai, jo tene muni ko bA~dha kara prahAra karane se upArjana kiyA thA / " 1 56 apane pUrva pApa kA phala jAna kara, indra virakta huA aura pravrajita ho kara utkRSTa ArAdhanA se mokSa prApta kara liyA / rAvaNa kA bhaviSya kAlAntara meM rAvaNa, svarNatuMga giri para, kevalajJAnI maharSi anaMtavIryajI ko vandana karane gayA / dharmadezanA sunane ke bAda rAvaNa ne pUchA - " bhagavan ! merI mRtyu kA nimitta kyA hogA / meM kisa ke dvArA mArA jAU~gA ?" bhagavAn ne kahA- "rAvaNa ! bhaviSya meM utpanna hone vAle vA deva ke dvArA, parastrI ke nimitta se tU mArA jAyagA / " bhagavAn se apanA bhaviSya suna kara, rAvaNa ne pratijJA kI ki - " jo parastrI majhe nahIM cAhegI, maiM usake sAtha ramaNa nahIM karU~gA / " Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pavanaMjaya ke sAtha aMjanI ke lagna aura upekSA vaitADhya parvata para 'Adityapura' nAma kA nagara thA / 'prahalAda' nAma kA rAjA vahAM kA adhipati thA / usake 'ketumatI' rAnI se 'pavanaMjaya' putra kA janma huaa| pavanaMjaya balavAn evaM sAhasI thA / AkAzagAminI vidyA se vaha yatheccha bhramaNa karatA rahatA thaa| usa samaya bharata kSetra meM samudra ke kinAre, mahendranagara meM mahendra' nareza rAjya karate the| unakI 'hRdayasundarI' rAnI se 'aMjanAsundarI' nAmaka putrI utpanna huI / jaba vaha yauvanAvasthA meM AI, taba nareza ko vara khojane kI cintA huI / mantriyoM ne saikar3oM-hajAroM vidyAdhara yuvakoM kA paricaya diyA, paTa-citra dikhAye / eka mantrI ne rAjA hiraNyAbha ke putra vidyutprabha' aura prahalAda-nandana 'pavanaMjaya' kA paTa-citra batalA kara paricaya kraayaa| rAjA ko ye donoM rAjakumAra ThIka lge| unhoMne mantrI se unakI vizeSatAe~ pUchI / mantrI ne kahA--"donoM rAjakumAra samAna kulazIla aura rUpavAle haiN| kintu vidyutprabha to yuvAvasthA meM praveza hote hI pravrajita ho kara mokSa prApta kara legA-aisA bhaviSyavettA ne batalAyA hai aura pavanaMjaya dIrghAyu hai| isaliye merA nivedana hai ki rAjanandinI ke lie pavanaMjaya upayukta vara hogaa|" rAjA ko pavanaMjaya sarvathA yogya vara pratIta huaa| rAjA mahendra aura prahalAda nareza ke madhya sandezoM kA AdAna-pradAna ho kara saMbaMdha ho gayA aura lagna kI tithi nizcita ho gii| rAjakumAra pavanaMjaya ke mana meM apanI bhAvI patnI ko dekhane kI icchA huI / usake 'prahasita' nAma kA eka mitra thA / rAjakumAra ne mitra se kahA__" bandhu ! tumane rAjanandinI aMjanA ko dekhA hai ? vaha kaisI hai ?" ---hAM bandhu ! maine use dekhA hai / vaha devAMganA ke samAna sarvAMga sundarI hai / usakA sauMdarya dekhane se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai, vANI dvArA batAyA nahIM jA sktaa|" --" maiM apanI hone vAlI ardhAMganA ko lagna ke pUrva dekhanA cAhatA hU~, kintu guptarUpa se / isakA upAya zIghra honA cAhie"--pavanaMjaya ko vilamba sahana nahIM ho rahA thA / "koI kaThinAI nahIM / apara rAtri ke samaya, vidyA ke yoga se adRzya raha kara use Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra dekha sakeMge"-mitra ne upAya btaayaa| rAtri ke samaya donoM mitra vidyA ke bala se adRzya bana kara aMjanAsundarI ke bhavana meM pahu~ce / usa samaya vaha apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha baiThI thii| donoM mitra adRzya raha kara dekhane lge| aMjanAsundarI kA apsarA ke samAna sauMdarya dekha kara pavanajaya ko prasannatA huii| vaha pracchanna raha kara sakhiyoM kI bAteM sunane lagA / vasaMtamAlA, aMjanAsundarI se kahane lagI; " sakhI ! tU sadbhAganI hai ki tujhe deva ke samAna uttama pati milA hai|" "kyA dharA hai pavanaMjaya meM / vaha vidyutprabha kI samAnatA kara sakatA hai kyA"--- mizrikA nAma kI dUsarI sakhI bolii| 'vidyutprabha to sAdhu hone vAlA hai aura usakI Ayu bhI thor3I hai / isalie aisA vara kisa kAma kA"--vasaMtamAlA ne kahA / "deva samAgama to thor3A bhI uttama hai / amRta yadi thor3A bhI mile, to samudrabhara khAre pAnI se to zreSTha hI hai"--mizrikA ne khaa| pavanaMjaya mizrikA kI karNa-kaTu bAta se kruddha ho uThA / aMjanAsundarI kI mauna aura taTasthatA se usakA Aveza vizeSa bhar3akA / usane socA--aMjanA ko vidyutaprabha priya lagatA hai, isalie vaha merI nindA suna rahI hai| yadi isake mana meM mere lie sthAna hotA, to yaha merI nindA nahIM suna sakatI aura tatkAla roktii| krodhAveza meM hI vaha prakaTa ho gayA aura khaDga nikAla kara bolA-- "jisake mana meM vidyutprabha ke prati prema hai aura jo usakI prazaMsaka hai, una donoM kA pavanaMjaya kA yaha khaDga svAgata kregaa|" isa prakAra kahatA huA vaha Age bar3hatA hI thA ki usake mitra prahasita ne hAtha pakar3a kara roka liyA aura samajhAne lagA;-- __"mitra ! zAMta bno| tuma jAnate ho ki strI kA aparAdha ho, to bhI vaha gAya ke samAna avadhya hai, phira krodha kyoM karate ho ? aura aMjanAsundarI to sarvathA niraparAdhinI hai / vaha kevala lajjA ke vaza ho kara hI cupa rahI hogii| use aparAdhinI mAna lenA anyAya hai|" * anya caritrakAra likhate haiM ki--vasaMtamAlA kI bAta suna kara ajanAsundarI ne vidyutprabha ko bAlabrahmacArI tyAgI nigraMya evaM makta hone vAlA jAna kara dhanyavAda dete hae bhakti batalAI / vaha svayaM dharma ke raMga meM raMgI huI thii| aMjanA ko vidyatprabha ke prati zraddhA evaM bhakti vyakta karate dekha kara pavanaMjaya ke mana meM bhrama utpanna huA aura vaha kruddha ho gyaa| Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pavanaMjaya ke sAtha aMjanI ke lagna aura upekSA donoM mitra vahA~ se lauTa Aye / pavanaMjaya ko rAtabhara nIMda nahIM AI / prAtaHkAla usane mitra se kahA-" bandhu ! jo strI apane se virakta ho, vaha devAMganA se bhI adhika sundara ho, to kisa kAma kI ? vaha azAMti aura Apatti kA hI kAraNa banatI hai / isalie mujhe aisI strI nahIM caahie| tuma pitAzrI se kaha kara lagna rukavA do / " " mitra ! tumhArI buddhi meM vikAra A gayA hai / are ! apane diye hue vacana kA bhI sajjana loga pAlana karate haiM, taba tumhAre pUjya pitA ke diye hue vacana kA tuma ullaMghana karanA cAhate ho ? yaha tumhAre jaise suputra ke lie ucita hai kyA ? gurujana yadi tumheM beMca de, yA kisI ko de deM, to bhI suputra usakA pAlana karatA hai, to tuma apane pitA kA vacana kaise tor3a sakoge ? tuma aMjanAsundarI meM doSa dekha rahe ho, yaha tumhArA bhrama hai / tuma usake zubha Azaya ko samajhe binA hI dUSita mAnane kI bhUla mata karo ". prahasita ne pavanaMjaya ko zAMta karate hue kahA / -- pavanaMjaya ko mitra kI zikSA se saMtoSa to nahIM huA, kiMtu usane lagna karanA svIkAra kara liyA / nirdhArita samaya para donoM ke lagna ho gae / 59 ke aMjanAsundarI ke lie zvazUra ne sAta khaNDa kA bhavya bhavana diyA aura sabhI prakAra sukha-sAdhana pradAna kiye| kiMtu pavanaMjaya usase vimukha hI rahA / usake mana meM bhrama se utpanna roSa bharA huA thA / isalie usane aMjanA ke sAmane dekhA bhI nahIM / pati kI vimukhatA ke kAraNa aMjanAsundarI ciMtita rahane lagI / usakA khAnA, pInA, sonA, baiThanA Adi sabhI kriyAe~ udAsInatApUrvaka hone lagI / usake hRdaya meM se bAra-bAra niHzvAsa nikalane lagA / usakI rAteM karavaTa badalate evaM tar3apate hue bItane lagI / usakI sakhiyA~ use prasanna rakhane kA prayatna karatI huI mIThI-mIThI bAteM karatI, kiMtu aMjanA to prAyaH mauna hI rahatI / isa prakAra duHkha meM kAla nirgamana karate 22 varSa bIta gae / rAkSasarAja rAvaNa kA dUta, prahalAda nareza ke pAsa, yuddha meM sammilita hone ka nimantraNa le kara aayaa| varuNa nAma kA rAjA, rAvaNa kI avajJA karatA thaa| vaha uddaMDatApUrvaka kahatA ki - " rAvaNa bahuta ghamaNDI ho gayA hai / nalakUbara, sahasrAMzu, maruta, yamarAja aura indra Adi azakta rAjAoM para vijaya prApta kara ke usakA garva sImAtIta ho gayA hai / kiMtu mere sAmane usakA garva sthira nahIM raha sakegA / yadi usane lar3ane kA sAhasa kiyA, to usakA sArA ghamaNDa cUra-cUra ho jAyagA," Adi / varuNa ke apamAnajanaka vacana, rAvaNa sahana nahIM kara sakA / usane varuNa para car3hAI Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra - - - ... - - - kara ke usake nagara ko ghera liyaa| varuNa bhI apane 'rAjIva' aura 'puMDarIka' Adi putroM aura senA ko le kara yuddha-kSetra meM aayaa| ghamAsAna yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| isa yuddha meM rAvaNa ke vIra sAmanta kharadUSaNa ko varuNa ke putroM ne pakar3a kara bandI banA liyA aura apane nagara meM le jA kara bandIgRha meM DAla diyaa| rAkSasoM kI senA hatAza ho kara chinnabhinna hogii| varuNa isa vijaya kA harSollAsa pUrvaka utsava manAne lagA / apanI senA kI durdazA dekha kara rAvaNa ne apane sabhI vidyAdhara rAjAoM ke pAsa yuddha kA nimantraNa bhejA / usI yuddha kA eka nimantraNa prahalAda nareza ke pAsa bhI AyA thaa| dUta kA sandeza suna kara prahalAda nareza yuddha kI taiyArI karane lage / jaba pavanaMjaya ne yaha bAta sunI, to pitA ke pAsa AyA aura unakA jAnA roka kara svayaM yuddha meM jAne ko tatpara ho gyaa| aMjanAsundarI ne pati ke yuddha meM jAne aura prayANa ke muhUrta kI bAta sunI, to vaha pati kI yuddha-yAtrA dekhane aura pati ke darzana karane ke lie bhavana se nIce utara kara eka thambe ke sahAre khar3I ho gaI / vaha bahuta durbala ho gaI thii| usakA mukha mlAna aura deha kRza ho gaI thii| jaba rAjakumAra pavanaMjaya kI savArI nikaTa AI aura kumAra kI dRSTi apanI tyaktA patnI para par3I, to usake roSa meM vRddhi huI, unakI bhRkuTI car3ha gaI / usane kupita ho kara muMha mor3a liyA / aMjanA ne pati dvArA huI apanI avagaNanA kI kar3avI bUMTa pIte hue nivedana kiyA-- "svAmI ! Apa yuddha meM jAne ke pUrva saba se mile, kintu merI ora to dekhA taka nahIM ? nAtha ! kama se kama raNa meM jAte samaya eka bAra bhI mujha se bola lete, to mere mana meM zAMti rahatI / astu / Apa vijayI hoveN| Apa yazavaMta hoveM aura kSema-kuzala zIghra pdhaareN|" patnI kI uparokta bAta bhI kumAra ko zUla ke samAna khaTakI / ve usa ora se mu~ha phirA kara Age bar3ha ge| ___ aMjanA ko isa avagaNanA se bahuta nirAzA huI / vaha hatAza ho gaI / kumAra ke durvyavahAra ko vasaMtamAlA sahana nahIM kara sakI aura vaha use 'krUra niSThura evaM kaThora hRdayI' Adi kahane lagI / aMjanA ne sakhI ko rokate hue kahA "sakhI ! tU kruddha mata ho / raNabhUmi meM jAte hue Aryaputra ke prati durbhAva nahIM lAnA cAhie / ve nirdoSa haiM / jo kucha doSa hai, mere azubha karmoM kA hai / " aMjanA apane khaMDa meM A kara zayyA para par3a gaI aura tar3apane lgii| udhara rAjakumAra apane mitra ke sAtha senA kI chAvanI meM pahu~ce / senA kA par3Ava mAnasarovara para huA / saMdhyA ke samaya sarovara ke kinAre eka cakravAkI kI ora yuvarAja kA dhyAna gyaa| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pavanaMjaya ke sAtha aMjanI ke lagna aura upekSA 61 unhoMne dekhA--vaha pakSiNI, mRNAla ko grahaNa karake bhI nahIM khAtI aura apane pyAre ke viyoga meM tar3apa rahI hai / cakravAkI kI dazA para vicAra karate, pavanaMjaya ko apanI patnI kI dazA kA vicAra AyA / usane socA--' cakravAkI apane pati ke eka rAta ke viyoga se hI itanI ghabar3A gaI, to aMjanA kI kyA dazA hogI ? vaha to varSoM se tar3apa rahI hai / maine dekhA hai ki usakI deha durbala, nisteja aura duHkhapUrNa thI / maine Ate samaya usakI avagaNanA aura apamAna kiyaa| kadAcit vaha isa AghAta ko sahana nahIM kara sake aura deha tyAga de, kyoMki aba use kisI prakAra kI AzA nahIM rhii|" uparokta vicAra Ate hI rAjakumAra svayaM ciMtita ho gyaa| usakI citA bahuta bar3ha gaI / usane tatkAla mitra se parAmarza kiyA / mitra ne kahA-- "aba tumane sahI dizA meM vicAra kiyA hai / tumhAre niSThura vyavahAra ko sahana kara vaha jIvita raha sakegI--isameM sandeha hai| isalie tuma abhI jAo aura use Azvasta karake prAtaHkAla hote yahA~ A jaao|" pavanaMjaya ko aba kSaNabhara kA vilamba bhI asahya ho rahA thaa| vaha usI samaya mitra ko sAtha le kara AkAzagAminI vidyA ke bala se ur3a kara, aMjanAsundarI ke bhavana meM AyA aura dvAra para Thahara kara dekhane lgaa| usane dekhA ki--aMjanA palaMga para par3I huI tar3apa rahI hai ! usake hRdaya se nizvAsa nikala rahe haiM aura hAtha-pA~va pachAr3a rahI hai / usakI priya sakhI vasaMtamAlA use dhIraja ba~dhA rahI hai / acAnaka aMjanA kI dRSTi dvAra para pdd'ii| prahasita ko khar3A dekha kara vaha cauMkI aura bolI ; -- "are tU kauna hai ? yahA~ kyoM AyA ? jA bhAga yahA~ se ? vasaMtamAlA ! nikAla isa lucce ko yahA~ se| abhI nikAla / isa bhavana meM mere pati ke sivAya dUsarA koI puruSa nahIM A sakatA / nikAla dhakkA de kara zIghra isa adhama ko|" "yuvarAjJI ! ApakI mahApIr3A kA zamana karane ke lie yuvarAja pavanaMjaya padhAre hai / maiM usakA abhinna mitra Apako badhAI dene ke lie AyA hU~"--pavanaMjaya usake pIche khar3A dekha rahA thaa| "bhAI pramita ! kyA merI dazA para ha~sane ke lie tuma yahA~ Aye ho / tumheM to Aryaputra ke sAtha yuddha meM jAnA thaa| tuma yahA~ kyoM Aye ? mere durbhAgya para ha~sane se tumheM kyA milegA ? maiM to aba isa zarIra ko hI zIghra tyAganA cAhatI huuN| jAo bhAI ! yuddha-bhUmi meM jA kara apane mitra ko sahAyatA aura rakSA kA kArya kro| bhagavan! tumhArA kalyANa ho / " Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra "priye ! basa, basa, ho cukA / bahuta ho cukA / merA pApa sImA lA~gha cukA / merI mUrkhatA aura duSTatA carama sImA taka pahu~ca gaI / mujhe kSamA kara de / kalyANI ! mujhe kSamA kara de"--kahatA huA pavanaMjaya aMjanAsundarI ke nikaTa AyA aura usake caraNoM meM jhukane lgaa| usake hRdaya meM pazcAttApa kA vega umar3a rahA thaa| aMjanA isa apratyAzita AnandadAyaka saMyoga se avAka raha gaI / vaha tatkAla saMbhalI aura palaMga se nIce uttara kara pati ko praNAma karane ke lie jhukI / pavanaMjaya ne use apane bhuja-pAza meM AveSThita kara palaMga para biThA diyaa| isa abhUtapUrva Ananda ne aMjanAsundarI ke zarIra meM zakti kA saMcAra kara diyA / mukhacandra para AbhA vyApta ho gaI / pati-patnI kA madhura milana dekha kara prahasita aura ghasaMtamAlA vahA~ se haTa kara anyatra cale ge| Amoda-pramoda meM rAtri zIghra vyatIta ho gii| uSAkAla meM pavanaMjaya ne kahA--'priye meM gupta rUpa se AyA hU~ aura abhI gupta rUpa se hI mujhe chAvanI meM pahu~canA hai / tuma Ananda meM rahanA / aba kisI prakAra kI cintA mata karanA aura apanI ArogyatA bar3hAnA / maiM zIghra hI vijaya lAbha kara aauNgaa|" ___ "nAtha ! Apa AnandapUrvaka padhAreM aura vijayazrI prApta kara ke zIghra lauTeM / maiM Rtu-snAtA hU~ / kadAcit garbha raha jAya, to anya loga mere caritra para zaMkA kareMge aura mujha para kalaMka lagAveMge, taba maiM kyA uttara dUMgI ? apane pArivArikajana aura dUsare loka jAnate haiM ki lagna ke sAtha hI ApakI mujha para pUrNa virakti rhii| Apa aura meM eka kSaNa ke lie bhI nahIM mila sake / aisI dazA meM sandeha honA svAbhAvika hai| isalie Apa mAtezvarI se mila kara padhAreM, to acchA hogA"--aMjanA ne nivedana kiyaa| "nahIM, priye ! utsava ke sAtha vijaya prayANa karane ke bAda merA guptarUpa se punarAgamana, pitAjI ke mana meM sandeha bhara degA aura ve mujha para vizvAsa nahIM rakha skeNge| isalie merA pracchanna rahanA hI uttama hai / maiM vasaMtamAlA ko samajhA dUMgA aura lo, yaha merI nAmAMkita mudrikA / AvazyakatA par3ane para ise divA detaa| vaise maiM bhI gIghra hI lauTa aauNgaa|" aMjanA ne mudrikA lete hue kahA--"Aryaputra ! Apa avazya vijayI hoNgeN| mujhe ApakI vijaya meM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / apane svAsthya aura zarIra kI saMbhAla rakhate raheM aura apanI dAsI para kRpA bhAva rkheN|" aMjanA ne azrupUrita nayanoM se pati ko vidA kiyaa| pavanaMjaya ne vasaMtamAlA ko samajhA kara mitra ke sAtha prayANa kiyaa| Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMjanAsundarI nirvAsita aMjanAsundarI garbhavatI huI / usake avayavoM meM sauMdarya kI damaka bar3hane lagI / aMgapratyaMga vikasita evaM suzobhita hone lage aura garbha ke lakSaNa spaSTa hone lge| yaha dekha kara usakI sAsa rAnI ketumatI ko sandeha huaa| vaha ajanA kI bhartsanA karatI huI bolI:-- __ "pApinI ! tune yaha kyA kiyA ? kulaTA ! tune tere aura mere donoM gharAnoM ko kalaMkita kara diyA / merA putra tujha se ghRNA karatA rahA, taba maiM usakI ghRNA kA kAraNa bhramamAtra mAnatI rahI / maiM nahIM jAnatI thI ki tU khuda vyabhicAriNI hai / pavanaMjaya ke yuddha meM jAne ke bAda tU garbhavatI ho gii| terA pApa chupA nahIM raha sakA / terA muMha dekhane se bhI pApa lagatA hai|" sAsu dvArA hue tiraskAra evaM lagAye hue ghora kalaMka se aMjanA ke hRdaya para vajrapAta ke samAna AghAta lgaa| usake muMha se eka zabda bhI nahIM niklaa| usane binA bole hI pavanaMjaya kI dI huI mudrikA sAsu ke sAmane rakha dii| kintu usase usakA samAdhAna nahIM huaa| usane tiraskAra pUrvaka kahA;-- "duSTA ! terA pati, tere nAma se hI ghRNA karatA thaa| vaha terI chAyA se bhI dUra rahA / isalie maiM terI kisI bhI bAta ko nahIM mAnatI / kulaTA striyeM apanA pApa chipAne ke lie aneka chala aura SaDyantra karatI hai / tene bhI koI jAla raca kara mudrikA prApta kara lI aura satI bano kA DhoMga kara rahI hai / maiM terI cAlabAjI meM nahIM A sktii| tU yahA~ se nikala jA / maiM tujhe aba yahA~ nahIM rahane dUMgI / jA, tU isI samaya tere bApa ke yahA~ calI jaa+|" vasaMtamAlA ne aMjanA kI nirdoSatA aura pavanaMjaya ke Agamana kI sAkSI dete hue, ketumatI ko zAMta karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu usakA ulaTA prabhAva huaa| jaba vipatti AtI hai--azubha karma kA udaya hotA hai, to anukUla upAya bho pratikUlatA utpanna kara dete + grathakAra ne kenumataH ko kara evaM rAkSasI likhA, kintu ketumato kA kruddha honA sakAraNa hI thaa| aisI sthiti meM koI bhI pratiSThita vyakti, sahana nahIM kara sktaa| hama loga aMjanA ko prArambha se hI nirdoSa mAna kara vicAra karate haiN| kintu ketumatI ke sAmane aMjanA kA satItva siddha nahIM huA thaa| vaha jAnatI thI ki pavanaMjaya ne yuddha meM jAte samaya taka patnI ke sAmane nahIM dekhA, phira vaha usakI niSatA kA vizvAsa kaise kare ? use sandeha ha nA aura krUddha honA svAbhAvika hI thA aura pramANa meM dikhAne yogya vastuoM ko corI kara ke prApta karanA bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva ketumatI ke isa kArya ko rAkSasIpana yA krUratA mAnanA ucita nahIM lgtaa| Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra haiN| vasaMtamAlA kI bAta ne ketumatI kI krodharUpI Aga meM ghRta kA kAma kiyA / usane vasaMtamAlA kI tAr3anA karate hue kahA-- "kuTanI ! tU hI isa pApinI ke pApa kI dUtikA aura saMcArikA rahI hai / yadi tu saccI aura satI hotI, to yaha pApa cala hI nahIM sakatA / tene hI bAhara ke puruSa ko lAne le jAne kA kAma kiyA aura mere putra kI A~khoM meM dhUla DAla kara mudrikA curA laaii| cala nikala raoNDa, tU bhI apanA kAlA mu~ha kara yahA~ se / tere jaisI kuTaniyA~ acche ucca gharAnoM kI pratiSThA para kAlimA pota detI hai| cala haTa kala muhI''--kahate hue jora kA dhakkA diyA, jise ghabarAI huI vasaMtamAlA sahana nahIM kara sakI aura bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| usa para do cAra lAteM jamAtI huI ketumatI vahA~ se calI gaI aura apane pati prahalAda nareza se kaha kara aMjanA ko nirvAsita karane kI AjJA prApta kara lii| usake lie ratha A kara khar3A ho gyaa| aMjanAsundarI aura vasaMtamAlA rotI bilakhatI huI ratha meM baiTha gii| ratha una duHkhI aura rotI-kalapatI huI kulAMganAoM ko le kara cala nikalA / mahendranagara ke vana meM hI ratha ruka gayA / sandhyA ho cukI thii| rathI ne vinayapUrvaka aMjanA ko praNAma kiyA aura kSamA yAcanA karate hue utara jAne kA nivedana kiyA / aMjanA aura vasaMtamAlA para duHkha kA asahya bhAra A par3A / andherA bar3ha rahA thaa| ullU bola rahe the / jambuka-lomar3I Adi kI DarAvanI cIkheM sunAI de rahI thI aura sArA dRzya hI bhayAvanA ho gyaa| rAjabhavana meM rahane vAlI komalAMgiyoM ke jIvana meM sahasA aisI ghora vipatti asahya ho jAtI hai| phira mithyA kalaMka le kara mAtA-pitA ke sAmane Ane se to mRtyu varaNa karane kA icchA utpanna kara detA hai / andhere meM mArga dikhAI nahIM de rahA thA / kidhara jAveM, kisase puuche| ve eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gaI aura ciMtA karane lagI / aMjanA ke mana meM bhayAnaka bhaviSya maNDarA rahA thaa| usane sakhI se kahA-- "bahina ! mAtA-pitA ke pAsa jAnA bhI vyartha rhegaa| unakI pratiSThA kA prazna unheM duHkhI kregaa| ve bhI hameM kalaMkinI mAna kara Azraya nahIM deNge| taba vahAM jA kara unake sAmane samasyA khar3I kara ke duHkhI karane se kyA lAbha hai ? tU nagara meM calI jaa| tujha para koI kalaMka nahIM hai / tujhe Azraya mila jAyagA / mujhe apane phUTe bhAgya ke bharose ___+ jaba aMjanA ko pIhara pahuMcAnA thA, to pitA ke bhavana para jA kara hI utAranA thaa| nagara ke bAhara utAranA aura apanI ora se loka-nindA kA prasaga upasthita karanA avazya hI burA hai| Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMjanAsundarI nirvAsita 65 yahIM chor3a de / maiM apanA apamAnita muMha le kara mAtA-pitA ke pAsa jAnA nahIM caahtii|" --" nahIM bahina ! aisA nahIM ho sakatA / maiM tumheM akelI nahIM chor3a sktii| aba to sukha-duHkha aura jIvana-maraNa sAtha hI hogA / duHkha kI ghar3I meM maiM tumheM akelI chor3a kara jAU~--yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? maiM tumhAre sAtha rahU~gI, to tumheM bhI kucha himmata dilAtI rhuuNgii| akelI kA duHkha dugunA ho jAtA hai / tuma ghabar3Ao mata / mAtA-pitA apanI bAta suneMge, soceNge| unheM apanI bAta para vizvAsa hogA / ve tumhAre duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajheMge aura avazya hI Azraya deMge / yaha duHkha thor3e hI dinoM kA hai / yuddha samApta hote hI sArA bhrama dUra ho jAyagA aura sukha kA samaya A jAyagA / tuma dhIraja rakho / yadi mAtA-pitA ne Azraya nahIM diyA, to phira yaha sthiti to hai hii| abhI mana ko dRr3ha banA lo aura jo bhI sthiti utpanna ho, use sahana karane kA sAhasa kro| tumheM apane lie nahIM, to garbhastha jIva ke lie bhI apanI rakSA karanI hai| isalie sAhasa rakha kara sthiti ko sahana karane ko tatpara raho / " aMjanA ko vasaMtamAlA kA parAmarza ucita lagA / usane inhIM vicAroM meM rAta bitaaii| prAtaHkAla hone para aMga saMkocatI aura apane ko vastra meM chupAtI huI donoM duHkhI mahilAoM ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| unakA mana duHkha, apamAna evaM lajjA ke bhAra se dabA huA thA / ve dhImI gati se rAjaprAsAda ke pAsa pahu~cI / dvArapAla ne vismayapUrvaka donoM ko dekhA / vasaMtamAlA ne dvArapAla ke dvArA mahArAja se apane Agamana aura sthiti kA nivedana karavA kara, antaHpura praveza kI AjJI mA~gI / dvArapAla ne nareza ke sAmane upasthita hokara aMjanA ke Agamana aura vartamAna duravasthA kA nivedana kiyA, aura antaHpura praveza kI AjJA mAMgI / aMjanA kI durdazA evaM kalaMkita avasthA suna kara nareza ekadama cintAmagna ho ge| putrI aura jAmAtA ke anabana kI bAta ve jAnate the| unheM bhI aMjanA kA garbhavatI honA zaMkAspada lagA / putrI ke moha para, pratiSThA ke vicAra ne vijaya pAI / ve saMbhale aura socane lage; "susarAla se samAdarayukta AI huI putrI kA meM Adara kara sakatA huuN| use chAtI se lagA kara rakha sakatA hU~, kiMtu kalaMkita ho kara AI huI putrI ko apanI sImA meM bhI praveza karane denA nahIM cAhatA / vaha kalaMkita ho kara mere yahA~ kaise A gaI ? kyA marane ke lie use vahIM koI upAya nahIM sUjhA ? yA koI dUsarA sthAna nahIM milA..... rAjA vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki usakA putra prasannakIrti kahane lagA"pitAjI ! isa kalaMkinI ko yahAM AnA hI nahIM dhA / yadi vaha vahIM Atma Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra ghAta karake mara jAtI, to yaha kalaMka-kathA vahIM samApta ho jAtI aura kisI ko mAlUma bhI nahIM hotA / aba ise rakha lene se hama bhI kalaMkita hoNge| hamArA nyAya kalaMkita hogA / janatA kI nIti para isakA burA prabhAva pdd'egaa| isalie ise tatkAla yahA~ se nikAla denA ThIka hogaa| jisa prakAra sar3e hue aMga aura sarpadaMza se viSAkta banI huI aMgulI ko loga kATa kara pheMka dete haiM, usI prakAra inheM isI samaya yahA~ se haTA denA caahie|" rAjakumAra kI bAta suna kara mantrI bolA;-- --"putriyoM ko sAsa-sasura kI ora se kaSTa ho, to ve pitA ke pAsa hI AtI hai| aisI sthiti meM unakA hitaciMtaka, poSaka evaM rakSaka pitRgRha hI hotA hai / pitRgRha ke sivAya saMsAra meM dUsarA koI Azraya nahIM hotaa| yadi putrI ke sAtha anyAya hotA hai, to usakA nyAya, pitA yA bhAI hI kara sakate haiM / abalAoM kA Azraya-sthAna zvazuragRha yA pitRgRha hotA hai| isalie hameM rAjaduhitA kI bAta suna kara, nyAyadRSTi se vicAra karanA caahie| yadi vicAra karane para vaha kalaMkinI pramANita ho, to nikAla denI cAhie / yadi binA vicAra kiye hI nikAla deMge, to saMbhava hai usake sAtha anyAya ho jAya aura bAda meM pazcAtApa karanA pdd'e| isalie merA to yahI nivedana hai ki jaba taka satyAsatya kA nirNaya nahIM ho jAya, unheM Azraya denA hI cAhie aura guptarUpa se putrI kA pAlanapoSaNa karanA caahie|" -mantrI ! tumane kahA vaha ThIka hai / sAsa to prAyaH sabhI jagaha kaThora hoto hai aura krUra bhI hotI hai, kiMtu vadhU ko saccaritra honA hI caahie| yadi putrI zIlavatI ho, to pitA usakI rakSA karane meM apanI zakti bhI lagA detA hai, kiMtu caritrahIna putrI ko Azraya dene vAle pitA kI pratiSThA nahIM rhtii| jaba sAmAnya manuSya bhI apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA karatA hai, to zAsaka ko to vizeSa rUpa se karanI caahie| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki aMjanA aura pavanaMjaya ke prArambha se hI manamuTAva rahA aura usI dazA meM pavanaMjaya raNabhUmi meM gyaa| phira aMjanA ke garbha rahanA kyA artha rakhatA hai ? isalie tuma vinA vicAra kiye hI use yahA~ se haTA do|" / ____ "mahArAja ! nyAya kahatA hai ki AropI kI bAta bhI sunanI...... -"basa basa, mantrI! koI sAra nahIM-isa prapaJca meM / maiM AjJA detA hU~ ki isI samaya unheM nagara kI sImA se bAhara nikAla diyA jAya"--kaha kara nareza uTha ge| dvArapAla ne rAjA kI AjJA aMjanAsundarI ko sunaaii| aMjanA kI AzaMkA satya niklii| use rAja-bhavana chor3a kara jAnA pdd'aa| una donoM kI A~khoM se azrudhArA baha rahI Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMjanAsundarI nirvAsita 67 thii| unakI dayanIya dazA dekha kara logoM kA hRdaya bhara AyA / kiMtu ve rAjA ke bhaya se kucha bhI sahAyatA nahIM kara sakate the aura na aMjanA hI logoM se sahAyatA lenA cAhato thii| ve donoM sakhiyA~ bhUkhI-pyAsI, zrAMta aura duHkhI thii| unake pA~voM meM chAle ho gae the / kA~Te cUma kara rakta nikala rahA thaa| kintu ve calI hI jA rahI thii| nagara ko chor3a kara zIghra hI bana meM pahu~cane ke lie ve calI jA rahI thI / jIvana meM pahalI bAra hI inako bhUmi para nagna pA~voM se calanA par3A thaa| ve giratI-par3atI DagamagAtI bana meM phuNcii| unako Azraya nahIM dene kI rAjAjJA nagara meM hI nahIM, AsapAsa ke anya grAmoM aura basatiyoM meM bhI pahuMca gaI thii| unake lie bana meM bhaTakane ke sivAya aura koI sthAna hI nahIM bacA thA / ve bhaTakatI huI kramazaH mahAbana meM pahu~ca gaI / phira eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara hRdaya ke Avega ko vilApa ke dvArA nikAlane lagI / vaha rotI huI apane udgAra isa prakAra vyakta karane lagI;-- " sAsujI ! ApakA koI doSa nahIM / Apane apane kUla kI pratiSThA kI rakSA ke lie mujhe nikAlA / yaha ucita hI thaa| he pitA ! maiM Apako bahuta priya thI, kiMtu Apane apane kula, gaurava aura sadAcAra kI rakSA ke lie mujhe Azraya nahIM diyA, phira mere zvazura pakSa kA bhaya bhI Apake rAjya para upasthita ho sakatA thaa| he mAtezvarI ! Apane apane pati kA anusaraNa kara, apane vAtsalya kA balidAna kiyA, yaha bhI ucita hI thA / he bhrAtA ! pitA kA anusaraNa karanA ApakA kartavya thA / maiM Apa kisI ko doSa nahIM detii|" ___ "he nAtha ! Apake dUra hote hI saMsAra merA zatru ho gayA / pati ke binA patnI kA jIvita rahanA viDambanA pUrNa hI hotA hai / vAstava meM maiM svayaM hatabhAginI hU~, jo pati se bichur3I aura svajanoM dvArA apamAnita ho kara kalaMka kA asahya bhAra DhotI huI bhI jIvita huuN| mere prANa isa bhISaNa duHkha meM bhI kyoM nahIM nikalate ?" ___ vasaMtamAlA aMjanA ko DhAr3hasa baMdhAne lgii| ve donoM uTha kara Age calane lagI / ve thaka jAtI, to kisI vRkSa ke nIce par3a jAtI / thor3I dera bAda phira Age bar3hatI / nadInAlA aura jharanoM kA pAnI pItI, vRkSoM ke phaloM se peTa kI jvAlA zAMta karatI aura rAta ke samaya kisI vRkSa ke nIce par3a kara, dhUla aura pattharoM tathA sUkheM paudhoM ke tIkSNa DaMThaloM para zarIra ko lambA kara leTa jAtI / bhayAnaka banacara pazuoM kI cIkha, sarpa kI pukAra aura siMhagarjanAdi bhISaNa vAtAvaraNa meM, binA nidrA ke bhayabhrAnta sthiti meM rAta bitAtI thii| eka dina calate-calate eka parvata ke pAsa phuNcii| unakI dRSTi eka guphA para pdd'ii| ve guphA Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra ke muhAne pahuMcI, to unheM eka dhyAnastha munirAja dikhAI diye / RSizvara ke darzana se unake mana meM saMtoSa huaa| mahAtmAjI ko namaskAra kara ke ve unake sAmane baiTha gaI munirAja ne dhyAna pUrNa kiyaa| vasaMtamAlA ne vinayapUrvaka aMjanA kA paricaya de kara usakI vipatti kI kahAnI sunAI aura bolI;-- "mahAtman ! isake garbha meM kaisA jIva hai ? kisa pApa ke udaya se yaha durdazA huI aura bhaviSya meM kyA phala bhoganA par3egA ? yadi Apa jJAnI hai, to batalAne kI kRpA kreN|" hanumAna kA pUrvabhava maharSi zrI amitagatijI ne aMjanA ke vartamAna duHkha kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA "isa bharatakSetra maMdira ke nagara meM priyanandI nAma kA eka vyApArI rahatA thaa| usakI jayA nAmakI patnI se damayaMta nAmakA putra thaa| vaha rUpa-sampanna aura sayamapriya thA / eka bAra vaha krIr3A ke nimitta udyAna meM gyaa| vahA~ eka munirAja dhyAna meM magna the| damayaMta ne munizvara ko vandanA kI aura baiTha gyaa| dhyAna pUrNa hone para munirAja ne damayaMta ko dharmopadeza diyA / damayaMta usa upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara, samyaktva aura vividha prakAra ke vrata grahaNa kiye aura dharma meM atyaMta ruci rakhatA huA aura supAtra-dAnAdi detA huA kAla ke dasare svarga meM maddhika deva haa| devabhava pUrNa kara magAMkapura ke rAjA vIracaMdra kI priyaMgulakSmI rAnI ke garbha se putrapane utpanna huaa| usakA nAma siMhacandra thaa| vaha vahAM bhI jainadharma prApta kara yathAkAla mRtyu pA kara deva huA / devabhava pUrNa kara vaitADhya parvata para varuNa nagara ke rAjA sukaMTha kI rAnI kanakodarI kA putra siMhavAhana huaa| cirakAla taka rAja karane ke bAda zrIvimalanAtha bhagavAn ke tIrtha ke zrI lakSmIdhara muni ke pAsa sarva-virati svIkAra kI aura tapa-saMyama kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana kara ke lAMtaka devaloka meM deva huA aura vahAM kA Ayu pUrNa kara vaha jIva, isa aMjanAsundarI ke garbha meM AyA hai / yaha jIva guNoM kA bhaMDAra, mahAparAkramI, vidyAdharoM kA adhipati, caramazarIrI aura svaccha hRdayI hogaa|" aMjanAsundarI kA pUrvabhava RSizvara ne Age kahA--"aba aMjanAsundarI kA pUrvabhava kahatA hU~;-- Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhayaMkara vipatti xxxhanumAna kA janma 'kanakapura nagara meM kanakaratha rAjA thA / usake kanakavatI aura lakSmIvatI nAma kI do rAniyA~ thIM / kanakavatI thI mithyAtvapriya evaM zrI jinadharma kI dveSinI aura lakSmIvatI thI jinadharmAnurAginI / kanakavatI ne dveSavaza eka muni kA rajoharaNa cupake se haraNa kara ke chupA diyA / rajoharaNa ke abhAva meM sAdhu kahIM jA nahIM sakate / usakA AhAra-pAnI chUTa gayA / aMta meM kanakavatI kA dveSa httaa| usane rajoharaNa de kara kSamA yAcanA kI / munivara ke upadeza se vaha dharmapriya huI aura jinadharma kA pAlana karane lagI / yathAkAla Ayu pUrNa kara, saudharma svarga meM devI huI aura vahAM se cyava kara aMjanA sundarI huI / kanakasundarI ke rajoharaNa chupAne meM saha yaka banane vAlI tU yahAM sakhI rUpa meM huI / donoM sakhiyAM usa pApa kA phala bhoga rahI ho / aba vaha azubha karma samApta hone vAlA hai / thor3e hI samaya meM aMjanA kA mAmA akasmAt A kara le jAegA aura kucha dinoM bAda pati kA milApa bhI ho jAyagA / tuma jinadharma ko grahaNa kara ke pAlana karatI rahogI, to bhaviSya meM aisI vipatti kabhI nahIM AegI / yaha sArA duHkha, kleza, vipatti aura kalaMka Adi pUrvabhava ke pApa kA hI phala hai / dharma kA AcaraNa karane se jIva sukhI hotA hai / " bhayaMkara vipatti isa prakAra bhaviSya batalA kara aura donoM sakhiyoM ke mana meM dharma evaM saMtoSa kI sthApanA kara ke vidyAcAraNa munirAja uThe aura 'Namo arihaMtANaM' uccAraNa karake garur3a ke samAna AkAza meM ur3a ge| munirAja ke jAne ke thor3I dera bAda hI eka vikarAla siMha vahA~ AyA / vaha mastI meM jhuma rahA thA aura garjanA kara ke sAre banacara jIvoM ko bhayabhIta kara rahA thA / kharagoza, zrRMgAla aura hirana hI nahIM, bar3e-bar3e gajarAja bhI siMha kI dahAr3a suna kara bhAge jA rahe the / donoM sakhiyA~ ghabar3AI / unakA hRdaya dahala uThA aura ghigghI baMdha gaI / ve RSivara ke batAye hue namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa karane lagI / 1 66 hanumAna kA janma munirAja ne jisa guphA meM dhyAna kiyA thA, usa guphA kA adhipati maNicUla nAmaka ** tri.za. ca. meM 'jinabiMba' haraNa karane kA ullekha hai / Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 tIrthakara caritra gandharva (vyantara jAti kA deva)thA / banarAja kI dahAr3a aura usase banacara pazaoM meM macI huI bhagadar3a evaM kolAhala suna kara maNicUla ne aSTApada kA rUpa banA kara siha kA parAbhava kiyaa| usake bAda apane mUla svarUpa meM una donoM sakhiyoM ke sAmane prakaTa huaa| usane aura usakI devI ne donoM sakhiyoM ko AzvAsana de kara Azraya diyA / ve vahA~ zAMti se rahane lagIM / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para aMjanAsundarI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| bAlaka bar3A tejasvI aura sulakSaNoM se yukta thA / usake caraNa meM vajra aMkuza aura cakra ke cinha the / vasaMtamAlA ne utsAha evaM harSapUrvaka prasUti karma aura paricaryA kI / aMjanA ke mana meM kheda ho rahA thaa| vaha soca rahI thI;-- "yadi azubha karmoM kA yaha durvipAka nahIM hotA aura maiM apane sthAna para hotI, to isa prasaMga para rAjyabhara meM kitanI prasannatA hotI ? sAre nagara aura rAjyabhara meM tathA pIhara ke rAjya meM utsava manAyA jaataa| samasta vAtAvaraNa hI maMgalamaya ho jaataa| kintu mere pApa-karmoM se Aja yaha rAjaputra, vanakhaNDa kI janazUnya guphA meM utpanna huA, jahA~ kisI prakAra kI anukUlatA nahIM hai| eka banavAsI bhIla ke ghara putra janma ho, to vaha aura usakA parivAra bhI apane yogya utsava manAtA hai, parantu yaha rAjakumAra Aja pazu ke samAna paristhiti meM mAnavarUpa meM aayaa| isakA harSa manAne vAlA yahA~ koI nahIM hai / hA, maiM kitanI hatabhAginI huuN|" aMjanA ko ArtadhyAna karatI huI dekha kara vasaMtamAlA ne sAhasa bar3hAne ke lie kahA-- "devI ! rAjamahiSI vIrapatnI aura vIramAtA ho kara kAyara banatI hai ? kyA tU nahIM jAnatI ki terI kAyaratA kA isa bAlaka para kyA prabhAva par3egA ? tU ise kAyara banAnA cAhatI hai, yA zUravIra ? kyA kAyara kA dUdha bhI kabhI vIratA utpanna karatA hai ? vIrAMganA kabhI vipatti se ghabar3AtI hai ?" __ "bahina ! sAvadhAna ho aura dharma, dhairya aura sAhasa ko dhAraNa kara / aba apanA nahIM, bAlaka kA hita dekhanA hai / aba to hamArI vipatti ke bAdala bhI haTane vAle haiN|' mAmA-bhAnajI kA milana aura banavAsa kA aMta isa prakAra ve donoM bAta kara rahI thI ki itane meM eka vidyAdhara usI bana meM, unake pAsa ho kara niklaa| usane rAjagharAne jaisI mahilAoM ko dekha kara unakA paricaya puuchaa| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAlaka kA vajramaya zarIra 71 vasaMtamAlA ne vivAha se lagA kara vartamAna dazA taka sArI kathA kaha sunaaii| aMjanA kI vipatti kI bAta suna kara Agata vyakti kI A~khoM meM A~sU chalaka Aye / usane kahA--- __ "maiM hanupura kA rAjA pratisUrya huuN| manovegA merI bahina hai aura tU (aMjanA) merI bhAnajI hai / merA sadbhAgya hai ki isa bhayAnaka bana meM maiM tujhe jIvita dekha skaa| aba tarI vipatti ke dina gaye / cala tU mere sAtha / " mAmA ko sAmane dekha kara aMjanA kA duHkhapUrNa hRdaya ubhara AyA / vaha jora-jora se ronI lgii| pratisUrya ne aMjanA ko sAntvanA dI aura vasaMtamAlA sahita vimAna meM biThA kara udd'aa| bAlaka kA vajramaya zarIra bAlaka aMjanA kI godI meM leTA huA thaa| usakI dRSTi, vimAna meM laTakatI huI ratnamaya jhUmara para par3I / ratnoM ke prakAza se bAlaka AkarSita huaa| vaha mAtA kI goda meM se uchalA aura nIce eka parvata para A giraa| bAlaka ke girate hI aMjanA ko bhArI AghAta lagA / usakA hRdaya dahala gayA / vaha citkAra kara ro uThI / rAjA vimAna staMbhita kara nIce utarA aura bAlaka ko ha~satA-khelatA paayaa| kintu jisa sthAna para bAlaka girA, vahAM kI eka bhArI pASANa-zilA TUTa kara cUra-cUra ho gii| bAlaka ko uThA kara rAjA aMjanA ke pAsa lAyA aura usakI godI meM dete hue bolA "pagalI ! tU ro rahI hai aura yaha eka bhArI caTTAna ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ke bhI Ananda se kilakArI kara rahA hai| vAstava meM yaha bAlaka mahAbalI evaM prabala parAkramI hogaa|" ___aMjanA ne putra ko chAtI se lagA liyA / ve saba hanupura aaye| aMjanA kA hArdika satkAra huA aura bAlaka kA dhUmadhAma se janmotsava manAyA gayA / janmotsava hanupura meM manAne kI smRti banAI rakhane ke lie bAlaka kA nAma "hanumAna" diyA gyaa| zaila (parvata) zilA kA cUrNa kara dene ke nimitta se dUsarA nAma--"zrIzaila" diyA gayA / jyotiSiyoM ne bAlaka ke graha dekha kara batAyA ki yaha bAlaka prabala parAkramI, mahAn rAjyAdhipati hogA aura isI bhava meM mukti prApta karane vAlA hogaa| isakA janma caitrakRSNA aSTamI ravivAra aura zravaNa-nakSatra kA hai / sUrya U~ca kA ho kara meSa rAzi meM AyA hai| Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 tIrthakara caritra candra makara kA ho kara madhya bhavana meM, maMgala madhya kA ho kara vRSabha rAzi meM, budha madhya kA mIna rAzi meM, guru U~ca kA karka rAzi meM, zukra aura zani ucca ke mIna rAzi meM hai / mIna lagna kA udaya hai aura brahma yoga hai| isa prakAra sabhI prakAra se zubhodaya ke sUcaka haiN| hanumAna sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgaa| aMjanA bhI mAmA ke yahA~, vasaMtamAlA sahita sukhapUrvaka rahane lgii| kiMtu sAsa ke lagAye hue kalaMka kA zUla usake hRdaya meM cubhatA rahatA thaa| vaha Upara se saba se ha~satI-bolatI, kintu mana kI udAsI banI rahatI / usake dina bAharI kaSTa ke binA, sukhapUrvaka vyatIta hone lge| pavanaMjaya kA bana-gamana varuNa, rAvaNa kA anuzAsana nahIM mAna rahA thaa| usane rAvaNa ke senApati kharadUSaNa ko baMdI banA liyA thaa| kintu pavanaMjaya ke prabhAva ne varuNa ko sandhI karane ke lie vivaza kiyaa| varuNa ne rAvaNa kA anuzAsana svIkAra kara ke khara-dUSaNa ko chor3a diyaa| isase rAvaNa bahuta prasanna huaa| rAvaNa saMtuSTha ho kara laMkA kI ora gayA aura pavanajaya apane ghara AyA / rAjA prahalAda aura prajA ne vijayI rAjakumAra kA dhUmadhAma se nagarapraveza kraayaa| pavanaMjaya ke mana meM priyA-milana kI AturatA thii| use vizvAsa thA ki aMjanA kahIM jharokhe meM se dekha rahI hogI aura AturatA se merI pratIkSA kara rahI hogii| usane mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kiyA aura idhara-udhara dekhA, kintu aMjanA dikhAI nahIM dii| vaha tatkAla aMjanA ke AvAsa meM AyA, parantu AvAsa to ekadama zUnya thaa| usake hRdaya meM khaTakA huaa| sevakoM se pUchane para sabhI udAsa aura mauna / aMta meM eka sevikA ne aMjanA ke kalaMkayukta deza-nikAle kI bAta batAI / sunate hI pavanaMjaya dahala gyaa| usake hRdaya meM udvignatA kI Aga laga gii| vaha binA kucha khAye-piye hI apane susarAla ke lie cala-nikalA / mitra bhI sAtha ho gyaa| pIhara meM bhI aMjanA ko sthAna nahIM milA aura bana meM dhakela dI gaI, yaha jAna kara pavanaMjaya kA hRdaya zokAkUla ho utthaa| vaha patnI kI khoja karane, aTavI meM calA gayA / prahasana mitra ke samajhAne kA usa para koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| idhara prahalAda nareza aura mahendra rAjA ne hajAroM sevaka, aMjanA kI khoja karane ke lie daur3Aye / rAjA-rAnI aura parivAra para cintA, zoka evaM saMkaTa chA gyaa| pavanaMjaya kI mAtA, apanI mUrkhatA evaM krUratA para pazcAtApa karatI huI bhAvI aniSTa Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pavanaMjaya kA agni-praveza kA nizcaya kI AzaMkA se tar3apa rahI thii| vaha sArA doSa apanA hI samajha kara bAra-bAra rotI aura chAtI pITa rahI thii| aMjanA ke pitA apanI viveka-hInatA, kulAbhimAna, anyAyAcaraNa evaM krodhAndhatA para pazcAttApa karate hue kahane lage--"hA, putrI ! maine usa samaya Aveza meM A kara tere sAtha anyAya kiyA / terI bAta sunI hI nahIM, are tujhe A~kha se dekhI bhI nahIM / maiM dUsaroM kA nyAya karatA hU~, taba donoM pakSoM ko suna-samajha kara zAnta bhAva se nirNaya karatA huuN| kiMtu maiM durbhAgI, apane vaMza kI pratiSThA ke abhimAna meM krodhAndha ho gayA aura terI bAta sune binA hI nikalavA diyA / are, maiMne apane buddhimAn mantrI ke ucita parAmarza ko bhI ThukarA diyaa| hA, aba kyA karU~ ? apane isa mahApApa ko kaise dhoU~ ?" pavanaMjaya kA agni-praveza kA nizcaya : pavanaMjaya aura usakA mitra bana meM bhaTakate rahe, kintu aMjanA kA patA kahIM bhI nahIM lagA, taba pavanaMjaya ne hatAza ho kara kahA-"mitra ! tuma ghara jAo / maiM binA aMjanA ke jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / maiM virahAgni meM jalate rahane se, agni meM praveza kara samasta duHkha aura saMtApa ko hI bhasma karanA cAhatA huuN|" _ prahasana ne bahuta samajhAyA, parantu pavanaMjaya nahIM mAnA / taba prahasana ne kahA-- "mitra ! tuma patnI-viraha sahana nahIM kara sakate, to maiM bhI mitra-viraha sahana nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva meM bhI tumhAre sAtha hI agni-praveza kruuNgaa|" pavanaMjaya ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA / anta meM prahasana ne, apane lauTa Ane taka jIvita rahane kA vacana le kara aMjanA kI khoja kA pariNAma jAnane ke lie rAjadhAnI meM 3 ___ aba taka aMjanA kA patA nahIM lagA thaa| prahasita dvArA pavanaMjaya ke agni-praveza kI bAta suna kara prahalAda rAjA vicalita ho gayA / vaha putra ko samajhAne ke lie tatkAla ravAnA huA / pavanaMjaya ke pAsa pahu~ca kara rAjA ne dekhA-eka ora kASTha kI citA racI huI hai, pavanaMjaya durbala zarIra, mlAna mukha, vidrupa varNa, jIrNa-zIrNa vastra aura caJcala citta usa citA ke cakkara kATa rahA hai / rAjA ne nikaTa pahuMcate hI--"hA. hA............ isa prakAra zokapUrNa hAhAkAra karate hue pavanaMjaya ko bAhupAsa meM jakar3a kara, lalATa cUmane lgaa| donoM pitA-putra jora-jora se rudana kara rahe the / pitA, putra ko ghara calane ke lie manA rahA thA, kintu putra kA eka hI uttara thA Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 tIrthaMkara caritra " jIvana bhara hRdaya meM vedanA kI Aga bhare, vikSipta ke samAna rahane se to mara jAnA hI uttama hai | aMtima samaya meM ApakI caraNa-vandanA ho gii| Apa zAMti rakha kara pdhaareN| mAtAjI ko bhI saMtoSa deveM / merI manaHsthiti ApakI AtmA ko prasanna karane yogya nahIM rahI / Apa mujhe kSamA kreN|" itanA kaha kara pavanaMjaya ne agni prajvalita kara ke citA meM rakhI aura aMtima bAra uccasvara meM bolA- "he banadevatA ! he sUryadeva ! he digpAloM ! maiM vidyAdharapati prahalAda nareza evaM mahArAnI ketumatI kA putra pavanaMjaya hU~ / maiMne parama zIlavatI satI aMjanAsundarI kA pANigrahaNa kiyA thA / kintu merI durbuddhi ke kAraNa maine vivAha ke sAtha hI usakA parityAga kara diyA aura use duHkha detA rhaa| phira meM yuddha meM calA gayA / mArga meM devayoga se merI buddhi ne palaTA khAyA aura maiM guptarUpa se rAtri meM A kara prathamabAra patnI se milA / usa rAtri ko hamArA dAmpatya saphala huA / lauTate samaya maiM apane Ane kA pramANa de kara senA meM calA gayA / usa rAta ke milana se aMjanA garbhavatI huii| mere gupta Agamana ke kAraNa, aMjanA ke garbha ko durAcAra kA pariNAma mAnA gyaa| vaha nirvAsita huI / pIhara meM bhI use sthAna nahIM milA / bana meM bhaTakatI huI vaha kahA~ gaI ? vaha jIvita hai, yA nhiiN| maiM use nahIM pA sakA / vaha mere kAraNa hI vipatti ke cakkara meM par3I / vaha sarvathA nirdoSa thI aura aba bhI nirdoSa hI hai / meM apane atyAcAra se svayaM dagdha hU~ aura citA meM jala kara apane pApa tathA viraha-vedanA kA anta kara rahA hU~ / aMjanA satI hai, vizuddha zIlavatI hai / usake zIla meM kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM hai / tuma saba usake nirmala caritra kI merI ora se sAkSI denA / " isa prakAra uccatama zabdoM meM uccAraNa kara huA, usake pitA mitra Adi use pakar3a kara rokane lage / sukhada milana pavanaMjaya citA meM kUdane ko tatpara udhara aMjanA kI khoja karane vAloM meM se eka sevaka hanupura pahu~cA aura rAjA ko batAyA ki " aMjanA ke viyoga meM pavanaMjaya, bana meM bhaTaka rahA hai / yadi aMjanA nahIM milI, to vaha citA meM jala kara mara jAyagA / " uparokta samAcAra suna kara aMjanA kA hRdaya dahala gayA / mahArAja pratisUrya ne Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hanumAna kI vijaya une sAntvanA dI aura vaha aMjanA sahita vimAna meM baiTha kara pavanaMjaya kI khoja meM nikala ge| jisa samaya pavanaMjaya citA meM kUdane ke pUrva, aMjanA kI nirdoSatA kI udghoSaNA kara rahA thA, usI samaya pratisUrya kA vimAna udhara A pahu~cA / pavanaMjaya ke zabda unake kAnoM meM par3e / jalatI huI citA aura usake pAsa pavanaMjaya Adi ko khar3e dekha kara ve nIce utre| aMjanA ke sAkSAt upasthita hote hI zoka kI kAlI ghaTA chinna-bhinna ho kara Ananda kI mahAvaSTi ho gii| mahAzoka kA vIbhatsatama vAtAvaraNa acAnaka hI atyAnanda meM parivartita ho jAne kA yaha anokhA dRzya thA / zoka ke kAle AMsuoM se jahA~ sabhI ke cehare bhIga rahe the, ve harSAdhu se dhula kara ujjvala hone lage / usa bhayAnaka bana meM Anandotsava manane lugA / hapaveiga kama hone para pratisUrya ne sabhI ko hanupura calane kA AmantraNa diyaa| sabhI jana vimAna meM baiTha kara hanapura aaye| udhara pavanaMjaya kI mAtA aura aMjanA ke pitA mahendra nareza bhI ye zubha samAcAra suna kara patnI sahita hanupura A kara Ananda sAgara meM nimagna ho gae / hanupura nagara acAnaka utsavamaya ho gyaa| kaI dinoM taka utsava calatA rahA / utsava pUrNa hone para anya saba apane-apane sthAna cale gae, kintu atyAgraha ke kAraNa pavanaMjaya, patnI aura putra sahita vahIM rahA / hanumAna kI vijaya hanumAna zaizava se yuvAvasthA meM aayaa| usake aMga-pratyaMga vikasita hue| vaha astrazastra evaM zAstra-vidyA meM nipuNa ho gyaa| usa samaya punaH varuNa aura rAvaNa ke bIca yaddha kI tayyArI hone lagI / pavanaMjaya aura pratisUrya ko bhI yuddha kA AmantraNa milA, kintu hanumAna ne donoM ko rokA aura svayaM eka bar3I senA le kara yuddha meM gayA / hanumAna kA parAkramazIla vyaktitva dekha kara rAvaNa prabhAvita huA / usane use apane utsaMga meM biThAyA / varuNa ke sau putra bhI balavAn the / yuddha itanA gambhIra aura barAbarI kA hotA rahA ki jisase rAvaNa bhI vijaya meM sandehazIla bana gayA / kintu hanumAna ke parAkramapUrNa raNakauzala se varuNa ke sabhI putra ghira kara bandI bana gae / apane putroM ko bandI bane dekha kara varuNa ne hanumAna para dhAvA kiyA, kiMtu rAvaNa ne use bIca meM hI roka liyA aura bar3I dera taka yuddha karane ke bAda, kapaTacAla meM phA~sa kara bandI banA liyaa| rAvaNa kI vijaya ho gaI / varuNa ne rAvaNa kI adhInatA evaM svAmitva svIkAra kara liyA / adhInatA svIkAra karane para varuNa aura usake putra mukta ho gae / varuNa ne apanI putrI Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 satyavatI hanumAna ko byAha dI / rAjadhAnI meM A kara rAvaNa ne apanI bahina sUrpaNakhA kI putrI anaMgakusumA kA hanumAna ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA / sugrIva Adi ne bhI apanI putriyA~ hanumAna ko dI / hanumAna vijayotsava manAtA aura mArga ke rAjAoM se satkArita hotA huA apane sthAna para pahu~cA / hanupura meM vijayI hanumAna kA mahotsavapUrvaka nagara - praveza huaa| mAtA-pitA aura mAmA Adi ke prasannatA kI sImA nahIM rahI / kI lagna ke bAda pravrajyA tIrthaMkara caritra vajrabAhu mathurA nagarI meM harivaMzotpanna ' vAsavaketu' nAma kA eka rAjA thA / 'vipulA' nAmakI usakI rAnI thii| unake 'janaka' nAma kA putra thA / yogya avasara para janaka rAjyAdhipati huA / ayodhyA nagarI meM, zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke rAjya ke bAda, usa ikSvAku vaMza ke antargata rahe hue sUryavaMza meM bahuta-se rAjA hue| unameM se kaI rAjya kA tyAga kara ke, tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara mokSa prApta hue aura kaI svarga meM deva hue| usI vaMza meM vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke bIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmIjI ke tIrtha meM 'vijaya' nAma kA eka rAjA huA / usakI 'hemacUlA' nAma kI rAnI thI / usake 'vajrabAhu' aura 'puraMdara' nAma ke do putra hue| usI samaya nAgapura meM 'ibhavAhana' nAma ke rAjA kI cur3AmaNi rAnI se 'manoramA' nAma kI putrI huii| jaba vaha yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huI, taba vajrabAhu ke sAtha usake lagna hue / lagna kara ke svadeza lauTate hue vajrabAhu aura apanI priya bahina manoramA ko pahu~cAne ke lie, manoramA kA bhAI 'udayasundara' bhI sAtha AyA thA / sAlA - bahanoI mitra ke samAna sAtha-sAtha ghor3e calAte hue aura haMsIvinoda karate hue cala rahe the / vasaMtagiri parvata ke nikaTa pahu~cane para vajrabAhu kI dRSTi 'guNasAgara' nAma ke santa para pdd'ii| ve muni, sUrya ke sAmane AtApanA le rahe the / tapasvI santa para dRSTi gar3ate hI vajrabAhu bahuta prasanna huA / usane utsAhapUrvaka udayasundara se kahA; ------ " mitra ! udhara dekho ve mahAn tapasvI santa usa parvata para dhyAna dhara kara khar3e haiM aura usa asahya tApa ko sahana kara rahe haiM / hamAre sadbhAgya haiM ki hameM aise mahAtapasvI ke darzana hue / " Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vajrabAhu kI lagna ke bAda pravrajyA 77 __ "mitra ! munirAja ko dekha kara ApakI prasannatA bahuta bar3ha gaI / Apa ekaTaka udhara hI dekha rahe haiM / itanA harSa to maine Apake cehare para kabhI dekhA hI nahIM / kyA, svayaM tapasvI banane kI icchA hai|" "hAM, mitra ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki ina mahAmuni kA ziSya ho kara mAnavabhava saphala kara luuN|" - "yadi ApakI icchA ho, to vilamba kisa bAta kA ? calo, maiM tapasvIrAja se kaha kara usakA ziSya banavA dUMgA Apako"-udayasundara, vajrabAhu kI bAta ko ha~sI hI samajha rahA thA / mArga meM usakA vizeSa samaya vANI-vinoda meM hI jAtA thaa| usane ha~sIha~sI meM vajrabAhu kI pravrajyA meM sahAyaka banane kA vacana de diyaa| --"apane vacana ko nibhAo udaya ! mujhe nigraMtha-pravrajyA prApta karane meM sahAyatA do / dekho, vacana de kara palaTanA mata / " --"kyoM bAteM banAte ho| himmata ho, to bar3ho aage| ye rahe guru, ho jAo jhaTa se cele / Apako rokatA kauna hai ? himmata to hotI nahIM, saMsAra ke sukhoM kA bhoga karane aura rAjAdhirAja banane kI lAlasA mana meM ma~DarA rahI hai aura bAteM kahate haiMmahAmuni banane kI / maiM bhI dekhU ki vIra yuvarAja zrI vajrabAhujI kisa prakAra sAdhu banate haiM / maiM vandanA karane ko tatpara huuN|" vajrabAhu kA upAdAna taiyAra thaa| udayasundara ke vacanoM ne use uksaayaa| vaha sarvatyAgI banane ko tatpara ho gyaa| yaha dekha kara udayasundara ghbdd'aayaa| ha~sI, satya meM prakaTa hote dekha kara usane vajrabAhu se kahA "mitra ! maiM to vaise hI vinodI bAteM kara rahA thA / apana ha~sI-ha~sI meM kitanI hI bAteM kahate-sunate cale A rahe haiN| una saba ko chor3a kara Apane tyAgI banane kI haTha pakar3a lii| maiM apane zabdoM ke lie kSamA cAhatA huuN| Apa ina bAtoM ko bhUla jAie aura isa raMgabharI bArAta ko le kara ghara caliye / vahA~ Apake aura merI bahina ke svAgata kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI hai / Apake mAtA-pitA, saubhAgyavatI putra-vadhU--gRhalakSmI ke gRhapraveza kI utsukatApUrvaka pratIkSA kara rahe haiM--palaka-pAMvar3e bichAye hue| unakI AzA kA ghAta mata karo mitra ! pAche ratha meM A rahI merI bahina kI uThatI huI umaMgoM ko naSTa mata kro| mere ha~sI meM kahe hue bolo para merI bahina kA saubhAgya mata luutto| mujhe Apa jitanA cAhe daNDa de deM, kintu usa AzAbharI navapariNitA ko jIvanabhara vaidhavya kI ThaNDI lapaToM meM mata jhoMko--mahAbhAga ! dayA karo vIravara !" Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 tIrthakara caritra ... "are mitra ! tuma ulaTI bAteM kyoM karate ho ? maiM tumhArI ha~sI se hI tyAgI bana rahA hU~--aisA mata soco / maiM sacamuca virakta hU~ / ina tapasvI mahAtmA ke darzana karane ke sAtha hI mujha meM vairAgya bhAvanA utpanna ho gaI / ye mahAtmA apane mAnavabhava ko saphala kara rahe haiN| maiM bhI cAhatA hU~ ki isI samaya meM bhI sarvatyAgI bana jAu~ / mRtyu kA kyA ThikAnA? na jAne kaba A jAya aura yaha mAnava-bhava, bhoga ke kIcar3a meM phaMse hue, yA roga zayyA para tar3apate hue, athavA yuddha kI vibhISikA meM rakta kI holI khelate hue samApta ho jaay|" "mitra ! sote ko sA~pa Dasa jAya, taba mere mAtA-pitA kA sahArA aura tumhArI bahina kA saubhAgya kahA~ raha sakatA hai ? vivazatApUrvaka pRthak hone ke badale svecchApUrvaka tyAga karanA uttama hai, ArAdhanA hai aura mahAn phaladAyaka hai / tumhArI dRSTi rAga-raMjitamoha-prerita hai aura maiM moha ko vijaya karanA cAhatA hU~ / yadi abhI koI zatru, rAjya para AkramaNa kara de aura maiM kAmabhoga meM gRddhi ho kara sAmanA nahIM karU~, to tuma svayaM mujhe kAyara, ayogya evaM lampaTa khoge| usa samaya tuma apanI bahina ke saubhAgya kI ora nahIM dekha kara, rAjya kI rakSA karane kI preraNA karoge, tava meM apane AtmIya zAzvata rAjya ko prApta karane kA prayatna karU~ to tumheM udAsa hone aura bAdhaka banane kI kyoM sUjhatI hai ?" "udaya mitra ! tuma bhI samajho aura chor3o isa viSailI kAma-bhoga rUpI gandagI ko / calo mere sAtha aura AtmAnanda kI amRtamayI sudhA kA pAna kro| tuma bhI mRtyuMjaya ho kara amara bana jaaoge|" udayasundara bhI prabhAvita huaa| usakI vicAradhArA plttii| vaha bhI tyAga-mArga svIkAra karane para tatpara ho gayA / vajrabAhu aura udayasundara ne pravrajyA dhAraNa kii| unakA anukaraNa navapariNItA sundarI manoramA aura bArAta meM Aye hue anya paccIsa rAjakumAroM ne kiyA / jaba ye samAcAra ayodhyA pahu~ce to bajrabAhu ke pitA vijaya nareza bhI virakta ho ge| unhoMne apane choTe putra purandara ko rAjyAdhikAra de kara, nigraMtha-dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / purandara bhI kAlAntara meM virakta ho gayA aura apane putra kIrtidhara ko zAsana maupa kara zramaNa-dharma svIkAra kiyaa| rAnI ne pati-tapasvI saMta ko nikalavAyA kAlAntara meM kIrtidhara nareza bhI saMsAra se udAsIna ho kara cAritra-dharma ko svIkAra karane meM tatpara hue, kitu rAjya ke mantrI ne rokate hue kahA--"Apake koI putra nahIM hai| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAnI ne pati--tapasvI saMta ko nikalavAyA jabataka putra nahIM ho jAya, tabataka Apako gRhavAsa meM hI rahanA caahie| rAjya ko anAtha chor3ane se anartha hone kI sambhAvanA hai|' mantrI kI bAta mAna kara rAjA ruka gyaa| kAlAntara meM sahadevI rAnI ke garbha se 'sukozala' putra kA janma huaa| sahadevI ne socA'yadi putra-janma kI bAta pati ko mAlama ho jAyagI, to ve sAdhu bana jaaveNge|' yaha soca kara usane putra-janma kI bAta gupta rakhI / putra ko gupta rakha kara mRta-bAlaka janmane kI bAta prakaTa kii| kintu rAjA ko kisI prakAra satya-bheda mAlUma ho gyaa| usane bAlaka kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke pravrajyA svIkAra kara lii| ugra tapa karate hue aura aneka parISahoM ko sahana karate hue rAjarSi kIrtidhara guru AjJA se ekAkI vihAra karane lge| vihAra karate hue ve ayodhyA nagarI meM pAraNA lene ke liye Aye aura nagarI meM bhramaNa karane lage / madhyAnha kA samaya thA / rAjamAtA sahadevI jharokhe meM baiTha kara nagara-caryA dekha rahI thii| usakI dRSTi tapasvI santa para pdd'ii| vaha cauNkii| usane apane pati ko pahicAna liyaa| usane socA- "pati mujhe chor3a kara sAdhu ho gae / yadi putra, pitA se milegA, to vaha bhI sAdhu ho jAyagA ! phira meM putra-vihIna ho jAU~gA aura rAjya, rAjA se rahitanirmAyaka ho jAyagA / isalie isakA yahI upAya hai ki tapasvI santa ko isa nagara meM se nikAla kara bAhara kara diyA jAya, jisase putra, pitA se mila hI nahIM sake''--isa prakAra vicAra kara ke rAnI ne, anya vezadhAriyoM ko prerita kara ke tapasvI santa ko nagara se bAhara nikalavA diyA / isa bhavana, rAjya evaM nagara ke bhUtapUrva svAmI evaM vartamAna mahAtapasvI santa ko nagara se bAhara nikalavAne ke rAjamAtA ke niSThuka prapaJca ko, sukozala nareza kI dhAya-mAtA sahana nahIM kara sakI aura jora-jora se rone lagI / bhavitavyatA vaza usa samaya nareza udhara hI A nikale / unhoMne dhAyamAtA se rone kA kAraNa pUchA aura mAtA kA prapaJca jAna kara khedita hue| ve usI samaya nagara ke bAhara Aye aura mahAtmA ko vandana kara ke kSamA yAcanA kI tathA saMsAra se virakta ho kara pravajita hone kI taiyArI karane lge| usa samaya usakI rAnI citramAlA garbhavatI thI / vaha mantriyoM ke sAtha A kara kahane lagI,--"Apa ko nirnAyaka rAjya chor3a kara dIkSita honA ucita nahIM hai|" rAjA ne kahA--" tumhAre garbha meM putra hai, vaha rAjyAdhipati hogA / usakA tuma aura mantrIgaNa sahAyaka bananA / " isa prakAra sabhA ke samakSa udghoSaNA kara ke sukozala nareza mahAvratadhArI sAdhu ho ge| Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMhanI banI patnI ne tapasvI kA bhakSaNa kiyA putra-viyoga se sahadevI ko gambhIra AghAta lagA aura vaha azubha dhyAna meM mara kara kisI parvata kI guphA meM bAghina (siMhanI) ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| munivara kIrtidharajI aura sukozalajI, cAritra-tapa kI uttama ArAdhanA karate hue vicara rahe the / ve damitendriya the aura zarIra ke prati bhI udAsIna rahate the / unhoMne eka parvata kI guphA meM cAturmAsa-kAla, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura tapa kI sAdhanA karate hue vyatIta kiyA / kArtika caumAsI ke bAda ve pAraNe ke lie bastI meM jAne ke lie nikale / mArga meM vaha bAghina milI / tapasviyoM para dRSTi par3ate hI vyAghrI ke hRdaya meM pUrva-bhava kA dveSa jAgrata ho gyaa| vaha kruddha ho kara tapasvI saMtoM para jhapaTI / tapasviyoM ne bhayaMkara-- dehaghAtaka upasarga upasthita dekhA, to vahIM sthira ho kara aMtima sAdhanA meM tatpara ho ge| vyAghrI chalAMga mAra kara sukozala muni para par3I aura unheM nIce girA kara apane nAkhUna se unakA deha cIrane lagI aura rudhira pAna karane lgii| unakA mAMsa noMca-noca kara aura haDDiyeM tor3a-tor3a kara khAne lgii| upasarga kI tIvratA ke sAtha hI munivara ke dhyAna meM bhI tIvratA A gaI / upasarga ke prArambha meM yuvaka tapasvI ne socA--"yaha vyAghrI mere karmamala ko naSTa kara ke AtmA ko pavitra karane meM sahAyaka bana rahI hai|" ve dhyAna meM adhika dRr3ha ho gae aura dharma-dhyAna kI sImA ko pAra kara, zukla-dhyAna meM praviSTa ho ge| mohamahAzatru ko parAjita kara naSTa karane kI ghar3I A pahu~cI / ve kSapaka-zreNI car3ha kara ghAtIkarmoM ko naSTa kara ke sarvajJa-sarvadarzI bana gae aura ayogI bana kara siddha ho ge| usI prakAra kIrtidhara muni bhI siddha ho ge| mastaka para zveta bAla dekha kara virakti sukozala nareza kI rAnI citramAlA ke putra kA janma huaa| usakA nAma 'hiraNyagarbha' rakhA gayA, kyoMki vaha garbha meM hI rAjA ho gayA thA / yauvanAvasthA meM mRgAvatI nAma kI eka rAjakumArI ke sAtha lagna hue / mRgAvatI se putra kA janma huaa| usakA nAma 'naghuSa' rakhA / kAlAntara meM hiraNyagarbha darpaNa dekha rahA thA ki use apane mastaka para zveta bAla dikhAI diyA / usa bAla ko mRtyu kA dUta' samajha kara vaha saMsAra se virakta ho gayA aura yuvarAja naghuSa ko rAjyabhAra sauMpa kara, vimalacandra munirAja ke pAsa pravajita ho gyaa| Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAnI ke satItva kA camatkAra naghuSa nareza ke 'siMhikA' nAma kI rAnI thii| kAlAntara meM naghuSa nareza ne, uttarApatha ke rAjAoM para vijaya pAne ke lie prayANa kiyaa| unake jAne ke bAda dakSiNApatha ke rAjAoM ne mila kara ayodhyA para hamalA kara diyA aura ayodhyA ko sabhI ora se ghera liyaa| rAnI siMhikA ne raNacaNDI bana kara zatruoM se yuddha kiyA aura unheM apane rAjya se khader3a kara rAjya ko bacA liyaa| naghaSa nareza ne uttarApatha ke rAjAoM para vijaya prApta kI aura ayodhyA lauTane para jaba unhoMne dakSiNApatha ke rAjAoM kI car3hAI aura rAnI kI vijaya ke samAcAra sune, to unake mana meM rAnI ke caritra para sandeha utpanna ho gyaa| unhoMne socA--"jo kArya zUravIra yoddhA ke lie bhI duSkara hotA hai, vaha eka abalA strI kaise kara sakatI hai ? avazya hI rAnI durAcAriNI hai|" isa prakAra sandeha yukta ho kara, rAnI kA tyAga kara diyA / kAlAntara meM nareza ko dAhajvara ho gayA aura saikar3oM prakAra ke upacAra karane para bhI roga zAMta nahIM huaa| dinodina roga bar3hatA hI gayA / sarvatra nirAzA vyApta ho gii| usa samaya rAnI, rAjA ke pAsa AI aura hAtha meM jala-pAtra le kara bolI--"svAmin ! yadi merA caritra evaM mana nirmala evaM niSkalaMka rahA ho, to isa jala ke siMcana se ApakA roga zamana ho jaaygaa|" isa prakAra kaha kara usane jala se pati ke deha para abhiSeka kiyA / jala ke zarIra para se bahane ke sAtha hI rAjA kA roga bhI zAMta ho gayA / jaise jala ke sAtha hI dhula kara baha gayA ho / devoM ne puSpavRSTi kI / rAjA ko rAnI ke satItva kA vizvAsa ho gyaa| usane rAnI ko sammAnapUrvaka apnaayaa| kAlAntara meM nadhuSa nareza ke siMhikA rAnI se eka putra kA janma huaa| putra kA nAma 'sodAsa' rakhA / vaya prApta hone para rAjA ne sodAsakumAra ko rAjyabhAra de kara pravajyA svIkAra kara lii| manuSya-bhakSI sodAsa sodAsa rAjA mAMsabhakSI ho gayA / aThAI-mahotsava ke mahAparva para mantriyoM ne, pUrva paramparAnusAra amArI ghoSaNA kI / rAjA ko bhI ATha dina taka nirAmiSabhojI rahane kA nivedana kiyA / usa mAMsalolupa rAjA ne mantriyoM ke sAmane to svIkAra kiyA, kintu usase rahA nahIM gyaa| usane rasoiye se guptarUpa se mAMsa lAne kA kahA / jaba rasoiye ko kahIM mAMsa nahIM milA, to vaha tatkAla ke mare hue bAlaka kA zava (jo tatkAla hI Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 tIrthaMkara caritra bhUmi meM gAr3A gayA thA) nikAla kara lAyA aura kATakUTa kara rAjA ke lie banA diyA / bAlaka kA mAMsa rAjA ko bahuta svAdiSTa lgaa| usane rasoiye se pUchA - " itanA svAdiSTa mAMsa kisa pazu kA hai ?" rasoiye ne kahA- " choTe bAlaka kA / " rAjA ne kahA - " yaha bahuta svAdiSTa hai / aba tuma sadaiva mere lie manuSya kA mAMsa hI banAnA / " rasoiyA, rAjA ke lie bAlakoM kA haraNa karane lagA aura mAra kara rAjA ko khilAne lagA / rAjA kA rAkSasI - kRtya chupA nahIM raha sakA / mantriyoM ne usa adhama rAjA ko padabhraSTa kara ke nikAla diyA aura usake putra siMharatha kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA / mAMsa bhakSaNa karatA huA sodAsa bana meM bhaTakatA rhaa| eka bAra use bana meM eka maharSi ke darzana hue / mahAtmA ke upadeza se, sodAsa pratibodha pA kara zrAvaka ho gayA / kucha dina bAda mahApura kA rAjA putravihina mara gayA / bhAgyodaya se sodAsa vahAM kA rAjA ho gayA / usane dUta bheja kara apane putra se apanI AjJA mAnane kA kahalAyA / siMharatha ne asvIkAra kara diyaa| phira pitA-putra meM yuddha huA / yuddha meM sodAsa kI vijaya huii| kiMtu vijayI sodAsa ne putra ko donoM rAjyoM kA rAjya de kara, nirgrantha dharma svIkAra kara liyA / bAla nareza dazarathajI siMharatha kA putra brahmaratha huA / usake bAda anukrama se caturmukha, hemaratha, zataratha, udayapRthu, vAdiratha, induratha, Adityara, mAndhAtA, vIrasena, pratimanyu, padmabandhu, ravimanyu. vasaMtatilaka, kuberadatta, kuMthu, zarabha, dvirada, siMhadarzana, hiraNyakazipu, puJjasthala, kAvusthala aura raghu Adi aneka rAjA hue| inameM se kucha to mokSa prApta hue aura kucha svargavAsI hue| usake bAda ayodhyA meM 'anaraNya' nAma kA rAjA huA / usakI 'pRthvIdevI' nAma kI rAnI se 'anaMtaratha' aura 'dazaratha' - ye do putra hue / anaraNya rAjA ke 'sahasrakiraNa nAma kA eka mitra thA / vaha rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha karate hue, jana-vinAza dekha kara virakta ho gayA / usane pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / mitra ke sAtha anaraNya nRpa aura unake jyeSTha putra anantaratha bhI virakta hue aura eka mAsa ke choTe bAlaka dazaratha kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara pravrajita ho gae / rAjarSi anaraNyajI mokSa prApta hue aura anantarathajI bhUtala para vicarane lage / dazaratha bAlyAvasthA meM hI rAjA ho cukA thA / vaya ke sAtha usakA parAkrama bhI Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janaka aura dazaratha kA pracchanna vAsa bar3hane lgaa| vaha usa pradeza ke bhaneka rAjAoM meM pratibhA-sampanna thA aura apane prabhAva se mobhAyamAna ho rahA thA / dazaratha nareza bAlyAvasthA meM rAjA hue / / isase logoM meM paracakra kA bhaya utpanna ho gayA thaa| kintu yaha bhaya evaM AzaMkA, mAtra bhrama rUpa hI rahI / dazaratha nareza yAcakoM ko mukta-hasta se dAna dete the, jisase loga unheM kalpavRkSa kI upamA dete / dazaratha nareza, vaMza-paramparA se mAnya zrIjinadharma kA rucipUrvaka pAlana karane lage / yogya vaya prApta hone para dazaratha nareza kA darbhasthala nagara ke sukozala nareza kI, rAnI amRtaprabhA meM utpanna putrI aparAjitA (apara nAma kauzalyA) ke sAtha lagna huaa| isake bAda kamalasaMkula nagara ke rAjA subandhutilaka kI rAnI mitrAdevI se utpanna putrI sumitrA se aura isake bAda rAjakumArI suprabhA bhI dazaratha nareza kI tIsarI rAnI haI / dazaratha nareza sukha bhoga karate hue kAla-nirgamana karane lge| janaka aura dazaratha kA pracchanna vAsa eka bAra rAvaNa apanI rAjyasabhA meM baiThA huA rAjya-vyasthAdi para vicAra kara rahA thaa| usa samaya eka bhaviSyavettA sabhA meM A kara upasthita huA ! rAvaNa ko vizvAsa thA ki vaha bhaviSyavettA yathArthavAdI hai / usane sabhA kA kArya pUrNa hone para bhaviSyavettA se kahA "jo janma letA hai, vaha avazya hI maratA hai / palyopama aura sAgaropama kAla taka jIvita rahane aura 'amara' kahalAne vAle deva bhI marate haiM / isa prakAra utpanna paryAya kA naSTa honA nizcita hI hai / maiM bhI marU~gA hii| kintu maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki merI matya svAbhAvika DhaMga se hogI, yA kisI zatru ke prahAra se ? yadi zatru ke prahAra se hogI, to vaha zatru kauna hogA?" __ bhaviSyavettA ne vicAra kara apanA nirNaya isa prakAyA; " rAjendra ! ApakA deha-vilaya, svapariNAma se nahIM, kiMtu bhaviSya meM utpanna hone bAlI rAjA janaka kI putrI ke nimitta se, rAjA dazaratha ke bhaviSya meM utpanna hone vAle putra ke hAthoM hogaa|" bhaviSyavettA ke isa nirNaya ke samaya vibhISaNa bhI upasthita thA / apane bar3e bhAI kA aisA bhaviSya suna kara bolA;-- " yadyapi isa bhaviSyavettA kI bhaviSyavANI sadaiva satya hI huI hai, tathApi meM isa Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhaviSyavANI ko saralatApUrvaka asatya banA dUMgA / isameM janaka aura dazaratha ko mAra DAlate se hI samasyA hala ho sakegI / jaba ye donoM rAjA nahIM raheMge, to putra aura putrI hoMge hI nahIM aura vaisA nimita banegA hI nhiiN| upAdAna rUpI mRtyu ko to nahIM TAlA jA sakatA kintu nimitta ko to TAlA yA parivartita kiyA jA sakatA hai / maiM yahI karanA cAhatA huuN|" rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa ko AjJA de dii| vibhISaNa sabhA meM se uTha kara calA gayA / usa sabhA meM nAradajI bhI upasthita the| unhone vibhISaNa kI yojanA sunii| ve sabhA meM se nikala kara sIdhe dazaratha nareza ke pAsa pahu~ce / nAradajI ko Ate dekha kara dazaratha nareza Asana chor3a kara khar3e hue, sAmane gaye, namaskAra kiyA aura sammAnapUrvaka unako uccAsana para biThAyA / kuzala samAcAra pUchane ke pazcAt nareza ne nAradajI se padArpaNa kA prayojana pUchA / unhoMne kahA "rAjan ! maiM sImandhara svAmI kA niSkramaNa utsava dekhane ke lie pUrvavideha kI puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM gayA thaa| vahAM se lauTate hue laMkA meM rAvaNa kI sabhA meM gyaa| eka bhaviSyavettA ne rAvaNa ko batAyA ki-'tumhArI mRtyu janaka kI putrI ke nimitta se dazaratha ke putra dvArA hogii|' isa bhaviSya kathana ko suna kara vibhISaNa tumheM aura janaka ko mArane ko tatpara huA hai / vaha zIghra hI senA le kara aaegaa| tuma sAvadhAna hoo| aba maiM janaka ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie mithilA jAtA huuN|" / nAradajI cale gae / dazaratha ne mantriyoM se parAmarza kiyA aura vibhISaNa se bacane ke lie gupta rUpa se rAjadhAnI chor3a kara nikala gae / mantriyoM ne zatru ko chalane ke lie dazaratha nareza kI lepyamaya pratimA banA kara rAjabhavana ke andhere kakSa meM, zayyA meM sulA dI aura unheM asAdhya roga ke rogI prasiddha kara diyaa| vaidyoM ko kharala le kara auSadhI tavyAra karane baiThA diyA / AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bhI udAsInatA pUrNa ho gyaa| nagara meM rAjA ko bhayaMkara vyAdhi kI bAta phaila gii| AsapAsa ke gA~voM meM bhI vaisA pracAra aura udAsInatA vyApta ho gaI / mantriyoM ne vizvasta dUta bheja kara janaka nareza ko bhI vaisA upAya karane kA parAmarza diyaa| vibhISaNa senA le kara pahale dazaratha nareza ke rAjya meM aayaa| rAjya meM praveza karate hI usake jAsUsoM ne sUcanA dI ki 'dazaratha bhISaNa dazA meM rogazayyA para macchita hai| rAjyabhara meM udAsInatA aura bhAvI aniSTa kI AzaMkA chA gaI hai|' vibhISaNa yaha suna kara prasanna huaa| usane socA-'binA yuddha ke hI kArya siddhi ho jaaygii|' vaha senA ko nagara ke bAhara chor3a kara, kucha yoddhAoM ke sAtha rAjabhavana meM aayaa| mantriyoM ne Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janaka aura dazaratha kA pracchanna vAsa usakA acchA svAgata kiyA aura rAjA kI mUcchitAvasthA batalAI / vibhISaNa ne mantriyoM se kahA-" hameM Apase yA dazarathajI se koI dveSa yA vaira nahIM hai / dazarathajI hamAre mitra aura sAmrAjya ke niSThA sampanna staMbha hai / hama unakA aniSTa nahIM cAhate, kintu bhaviSyavettA ne dazarathajI ke putra dvArA sAmrAjyAdhipati mahAgajAdhirAja dazAnanajI kA aniSTa honA batalAyA / sambhava hai bhaviSya meM koI vaisA putra janme aura viruddha ho kara zatru bana baiThe, to isa sambhAvanA ko samApta karane ke lie maiM yahAM AyA huuN| yaha acchA huA ki dazarathajI mUcchita haiM / aisI sthiti meM mArane se kucha nahIM bigar3egA aura Apa loga svAbhAvika mRtyu kI bAta pracArita kara skeNge|" vibhISaNa zayana-kakSa meM AyA / vaidya kharala meM davAI ghoMTa rahe the| rAniyA~ aura parivAra kI striyA~ udAsa ho kara baiThI thii| makhya-mantrI kA saMketa pA kara antaHpUra parivAra vahAM se haTa gyaa| vibhISaNa zayyA ke nikaTa aayaa| usane dekhA--dazaratha ke sAre zarIra para rezamI cAdara or3hAI huI hai, kevala muMha hI khulA hai / vibhISaNa ne dUra se hI dekhA--dazaratha soyA huA hai / usake mana meM vicAra huA-'mUcchita evaM nirdoSa vyakti ko kyoM mArU~ ?" phira dUsarA vicAra huA-'bhAvI aniSTa ko naSTa karane ke lie to AyA hI huuN|' usane anya vicAroM ko chor3a kara talavAra khIMca lI aura nikaTa A kara garadana para eka hAtha mAra hI diyA / garadana kaTa kara alaga jA pdd'ii| talavAra se garadana kATa kara vibhISaNa ulaTe pAMva lauTa gayA / udhara rAniyAM citkAra kara utthiiN| vibhISaNa ne unheM samajhAte hue kahA--"tuma ghabar3Ao mata / dazarathajI kA bacanA azakya thA / ve svarga sidhAra gae / tumheM koI kaSTa nahIM hogaa| apane dharma kA pAlana karatI haI tuma zAMti se rhnaa|" vibhISaNa usa duHkhada vAtAvaraNa se nikalA aura sainika-zivira meM A kara prasthAna kara diyaa| aba usane mithilA jAnA bhI ucita nahIM smjhaa| usane socA-'jisake putra se bhaya thA, vahI mAra DAlA gayA, to aba putrI ke pitA ko mArane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? putrI to zatru ko mohita karane vAlI mAtra hai, mArane vAlI nahIM / jaba mArane vAle kA bIja hI naSTa ho gayA, to putrI ke pitA ko mArane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA rhii|' isa prakAra vicAra kara vibhISaNa rAjadhAnI lauTa AyA aura rAvaNa se dazaratha ko saralatApUrvaka mArane kI ghaTanA sunA kara nizcita ho gayA / rAvaNa ko bhI saMtoSa ho gyaa| ayodhyA ke mantriyoM ne dazaratha nareza kI maraNottara kriyA sampanna kara dii| thor3e dinoM kI zoka-saMtaptatA ke bAda ayodhyA kA vAtAvaraNa zAnta ho gayA aura sabhI kAma yathApUrva calane lg| Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazarathajI kA kaikeyI ke sAtha lagna aura varadAna dazarathajI veza-parivartana kara videzoM meM bhramaNa kara rahe the / mithileza janaka jI bhI unake sAtha ho lie| donoM nareza mitravat sAtha raha kara eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna, apane ko gupta rakhate hue bhaTakane lage / ve phirate hue uttarApatha meM Aye / 'kautukamaMgala' nagara ke zubhamati rAjA kI pRthvIzrI rAnI se utpanna rAjakumArI kakeyI ke svayaMvara kA Ayojana ho rahA thaa| ye samAcAra suna kara donoM rAjA svayaMvara maNDapa meM gaye / vahAM anya kaI rAjA Aye the / ye donoM rAjA bhI yathAsthAna baiTha gae / kaikeyI sarvAlaMkAra se vibhUSita evaM lakSmI ke samAna susajjita ho kara sabhA meM AI / usake hAtha meM eka bhavya puSpamAlA jhUla rahI thii| dhAyamAtA use vivAhecchuka nareza kA paricaya evaM vizeSatA batAtI aura vaha dAsI ke hAtha meM rahe hue darpaNa meM usakA rUpa dekha kara Age bar3hatI rahI calate hue vaha dazaratha nareza ke pAsa aaii| dazarajI ko dekhate hI vaha romAMcita evaM mohita ho gaI aura usane apane hAtha kI mAlA unake gale meM pahinA kara varaNa kara liyaa| dazarathajI ko varaNa karate dekha kara anya rAjA kupita ho ge| harivAhana Adi rAjA kahane lage--'isa kaMgAla evaM asahAya jase ekAkI para mohita ho kara kaikeyI ne bhayaMkara bhUla kii| hama isa sundarI ko china leMge, to yaha hamArA kyA kara legA? hama zastra-sajja ho kara AveM aura isase isa anamola strI-ratna ko china leN|' isa prakAra soca kara sabhI rAjA apanI-apanI chAvanI meM gaye / ekamAtra zubhamati nareza unake sAthI nahIM hue| unhoMne socA--'svayaMvara meM kanyA ko adhikAra hai ki vaha cAhe jise varaNa kre| use rokane yA usake cunAva meM hastakSepa karane kA kisI ko bhI adhikAra nahIM hai / ' unhoMne dazarathajI se kahA--"Apa ghabar3AveM nahIM, maiM apanI senA sahita ApakA sAtha duuNgaa|" dazarathajI te zubhamati nareza kA AbhAra mAnate hue kahA-- "mahAbhAga ! ApakI akAraNa kRpA evaM nyAyapriyatA kA meM pUrNa AbhArI huuN| yadi mujhe eka ratha, zastra aura kuzala sArathi mila jAya, to maiM akelA hI ina se lohA le kara sabhI ko apanI karaNI kA phala cakhA sakatA huuN|" dazarathajI kI bAta suna kara kaikeyI bolI ;--" meM ratha ko acchI taraha nalA sakatI huuN|" dazaratha jI zastra-sajja ho kara ratha para cddh'e| kaikeyI sArathi banI / anya rAjA bhI upasthita hue| lar3AI prAraMbha huI / dazarathajI jama kara bANavarSA karane lage aura kaikeyI kuzalatApUrvaka, isa prakAra vibhinna sthAnoM para ratha Age bar3hAtI, mor3atI, bagala de kara bacAtI aura zatru senAdhyakSoM kI ora abhimukha karatI ki jisase zatru, dazaratha jI ke | Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma-lakSmaNa kA janma zIghravedhI bANa kI mAra ke anurUpa hotA aura bANavarSA kara ke ratha dUsare zatru kI ora abhimukha hotA / kaikeyI ke ratha cAlana se dazarathajI kA prahAra acUka rahatA aura unakA rakSaNa bhI ho jAtA / thor3I dera ke yuddha meM hI kaI rAjAoM ke ratha TUTa gaye, kaI ghAyala ho gaye aura zeSa bhaya ke mAre palAyana kara gaye / dazarathajI ko vijaya huii| zatruoM kI senA aura zastrAstra dazarathajI ke hAtha lge| kaikeyI ke sAtha dazarathajI ke lagna ho gye| unhoMne prasanna ho kara kaikeyI se kahA--devI ! tumhAre kuzalatApUrvaka kiye hue sArathya se hA maiM vijayI huA / maiM tuma para bahuta prasanna huuN| tuma jo icchA ho, maaNgo| maiM tumheM dUMgA / / " catura kaikeyI ne kahA--"svAmI ! maiMne apane kartavya kA pAlana kiyA hai, phira bhI Apa prasanna haiM, to abhI apane vacana ko apane pAsa hI--merI dharohara ke rUpa meM rakhiye / jaba mujhe AvazyakatA hogI, mAMga luuNgii|" zatruoM kI senA aura zastrAstra le kara, kaikeyI rAnI sahita dazarathajI rAjagRha nagara pahu~ce aura magadha nareza ko jIta kara usa rAjya para adhikAra kiyA / ve vahIM rahane lage / janaka nareza mithilA cale gaye / dazarathajI ne ayodhyA se apanI tInoM rAniyoM ko rAjagRha bulA liyA aura saba ke sAtha sukhabhoga karate hue kAla vyatIta karane lge| rAma-lakSmaNa kA janma anyadA rAnI kauzalyA ko rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM cAra mahAsvapna aaye| yathAhAthI, siMha, candra aura sUrya / eka mahaddhika deva, brahma devaloka se cyava kara, rAnI ke garbha meM AyA / svapna pAThakoM ne svapna kA phala batalAyA--"koI mahA parAkramI jIva, mahArAnI ke garbha meM AyA hai / vaha mahAbalI aura 'baladeva' pada kA dhAraka hogaa|" "garbhakAla pUrNa hone para, putra-ratna kA janma huaa| dazaraya nareza ne harSAtireka se yAcakoM ko bahuta dAna diyA / rAjyabhara meM utsava manAyA gyaa| putra kA nAma--'padma' rakhA gayA, logoM meM ve 'rAma' ke upanAma se prasiddha hue| __ kAlAntara meM rAnI sumitrA ne bhI eka rAtri meM sAta svapna dekhe / yathA--hAthI, siMha, sUrya, candra agni, lakSmI aura samudra unake garbha meM eka mahaddhika deva A kara utpanna huA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para rAnI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| atyadhika harSa aura utsAha ke sAtha janmotsava manAyA gyaa| putra kA nAma 'nArAyaNa' diyA gayA, kiMtu prasiddhi meM 'lakSmaNa' nAma rhaa| anukrama se bar3hate hue ve yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra ve sabhI vidyAoM evaM kalAoM meM pravINa hue| ve mahAparAkramI aura ajeya yoddhA ho kara apane bala evaM pauruSa se bar3e-bar3e vIroM ko bhI vismita karane lage / dazaratha nareza apane yugala putroM ke apAra bhujabala evaM zastrAstra prayoga kI parama nipuNatA se apane ko ajeya mAnane lage / ayodhyA Agamana aura bharata zatrughna kA janma jaba dazarathajI ne dekhA ki unake putra rAma aura lakSmaNa jorAvara haiM / zatru kA damana karane yogya haiM / unakI mAtA ko Aye svapnoM ke phalasvarUpa ve donoM bhAI apane samaya ke mahApuruSa aura parama vijetA hoMge, aisA unakA vizvAsa thA / ataeva unhoMne aba apanA paramparAgata rAjya saMmbhAlanA ucita smjhaa| ve apane parivAra ko le kara ayodhyA Aye | 88 kucha kAla ke bAda rAnI kaikeyI ke putra kA janma huA, jisakA nAma 'bharata' rakhA aura suprabhA ke putra huA usakA nAma 'zatrughna' rakhA / bharata aura zatrughna bhI parAkramI vIra aura samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata hue / sItA kA vRttAnta isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM 'dAru' nAmaka grAma thaa| vahAM vasubhUti nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usake anukozA nAma kI patnI se eka putra huA / putra kA nAma 'atibhUti' thA aura 'sarasA' nAma kI sundarI usakI patnI thI / sarasA para eka 'kyAna nAma kA brAhmaNa mohita ho gayA aura usakA apaharaNa kara kara anyatra le gayA / patnI kA apaharaNa jAna kara atibhUti usakI khoja karane ke lie nikala gayA / vaha vikSipta ke samAna bhaTakane lagA / putra ke jAne para vasubhUti aura usakI patnI bhI putra kI khoja meM cala nikale | bhaTakate-bhaTakate sadbhAgya se unheM eka munirAja ke darzana hue| saMta samAgama se unakA moha kama huA aura vaha suvratI bana gyaa| usakI patnI bhI kamalazrIjI sAdhvI ke pAsa pravrajita ho gaI / Ayu pUrNa hone para ve mRtyu pA kara saudharma svarga meM utpanna hue / vasubhUti devaloka se cyava kara vaitADhya parvata para rathanUpura nagara ke rAjA kA putra huA aura Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA kA vRttAnta yogya avasara para vahAM kA 'candragati' nAma kA rAjA huA / anukrozA bhI prathama svarga se cyava kara rAjakumArI huii| pUrva-bhavoM ke sambandha isa bhava meM bhI bana gae / vaha candragati gajA kI rAnI ho gii| usakA nAma 'puSpavatI' thA / vaha suzIlA thI / usakA caritra uttama thaa| vaha sarasA (jisakA apaharaNa huA thA) bhI suyoga pA kara pravajita huI aura Ayu pUrNa kara IzAna devaloka meM devI huI / usakA virahI pati atibhUti bhI use khojatA bhaTakatA huA mara kara bhava-bhramaNa karate hue kAlAntara meM eka haMsa ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| use bAla avasthA meM hI eka bAja-pakSI ne jhapaTa liyA aura ur3a gayA / haMsaputra bhayabhIta ho kara tar3apane lagA aura bAja ke paMje se chUTa kara bhUmi para, usa sthAna para girA-jahAM eka muni baiThe the| muni ne dekhA ki pakSI maraNAsanna hai / unhoMne use namaskAra mahAmantra sunaayaa| muni ke zabdoM se Azvasta ho aura sAvadhAnI pUrvaka sunate hue Ayu pUrNa kara vaha kinnara jAti ke vyantara devoM meM utpanna huaa| vahAM kA Ayu pUrNa kara vaha vidagdha nagara ke prakAzasiMha nRpa kI pravarA rAnI kA 'kulamaNDita' putra huaa| udhara sarasA kA haraNa karane vAlA vaha kyAna bhogAsakti meM hI mara kara, bhavabhramaNa karatA huA cakrapura nagara ke dhUmrakeza purohita kA piMgala nAma kA putra huA / vaha vidyAcArya ke pAsa paDhane lgaa| usake mAtha vahAM kI rAjakumArI 'atisundarI' bhI par3hatI thii| donoM ke samparka se sneha sambandha ho gayA aura purohita piMgala, rAjakumArI ko le kara vidagdha nagara meM aayaa| vidyA, kalA aura yogyatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha daridra ho gayA aura tRNa-kASThAdi beMca kara jIvana calAne lgaa| vahAM ke rAjakumAra kulamaNDita kI dRSTi atisundarI para pdd'ii| atisundarI ko dekhate hI vaha Asakta ho gayA / sarasA ke rUpa meM khoI huI patnI use Ada atisundarI ke rUpa meM dikhAI dii| atisundarI bhI rAjakumAra para Asakta ho gii| usakA bhI pUrva-bhava kA sneha jAgrata gayA / karmodaya vaza kulamaNDita, kulamaryAdA aura rAjasukha kA tyAga kara, atisundarI ke sAtha bana meM calA gayA aura dUra deza meM eka choTe me gAMva meM rahane lagA / pUrvabhava meM parastrI kA haraNa karanevAle kI priyA kA, usake usa bhava ke pati dvArA sAharaNa huaa| piMgala bhI priyA ke lupta ho jAne se bhAnabhUla ho kara bhaTakane lagA / kAlAntara meM use AcAryazrI AryaguptajI kA suyoga milaa| unake upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara vaha zramaNa ho gayA aura sAdhanA karane lagA / kiMtu usake mana meM se atisundarI kA sneha kama nahIM huaa| raha-raha kara vaha usI kA smaraNa aura cintana karatA rhtaa| Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAmaNDala kA haraNa kulamaNDita apanI priyA ke sAtha pallI meM rahatA aura ayodhyA nareza zrI dazarathajI kI sImA meM lUTa macA kara dhana prApta karane lgaa| kiMtu usakI vaha lUTa adhika dina nahIM cala sakI / rAjya ke sAmanta bAlacandra ne kulamaNDita ko apane jAla meM phA~sa kara bandI banA liyA aura kArAgRha meM DAla diyA / kucha kAla ke bAda dazaratha nareza ne use uccakula kA jAna kara, yogya zikSA de kara chor3a diyaa| kArAgRha se chUTane ke va da vaha apane pitA kA rAjya prApta karane kA prayatna karane lgaa| kintu isa bIca hI use municandra svAmI ke darzana hue| vaha dharmopadeza suna kara zrAvaka ho gayA aura apUrita rAjecchA meM hI mara kara mithileza zrI janakarAjA kI videhA rAnI kI kukSi se putrapane utpanna huA aura vaha sarasA mara kara eka purohita kI 'vegavatI' nAma kI putrI huii| isa bhava meM saMyama pAla kara vaha brahmadevaloka meM gaI aura vahAM se cyava kara videhArAnI kI kukSi meM, usa kulamaNDita ke jIva ke sAtha hI garbha meM AI / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para videhArAnI ne eka putra aura eka putrI ko janma diyA / jisa samaya inakA janma huA, lagabhaga usI samaya ve piMgala muni, mRtyu pAkara prathama svarga meM deva hue aura apanI priyA kA haraNa karane vAle zatru ko dekhane lage / pUrvabhava kA saMcita kiyA huA vaira jAgrata huA / usa deva ne dekhA ki - ' merA: zatru mizritA kI mahArAnI kA putra huA hai / usakA krodha udaya meM AyA / usane tatkAla ke utpanna bAlaka kA apaharaNa kiyA aura vicAra kiyA ki 'ise kisI zilA para pachAr3a kara mAra dUM,' kiMtu isa vicAra ke sAtha hI usakI dharma-cetanA jagI / usane socA- 'bAla-hatyA bahuta bhayaMkara pApa hai / mujhe isa pApa se bacanA cAhie / ' usane bAlaka ko uttama AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita karake AkAza se nIce utArA aura vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM Aye hue rathanUpura nagara ke naMdana udyAna meM rakha diyA / AkAza se utArate samaya bAlaka kI kuNDala kI kAnti - kiraNa nagara meM dikhAI dI / candragati nareza ne usa kAnti ko udyAna meM utarate dekhA to ve zIghra hI udyAna meM Aye / unheM AbhUSaNoM se susajjita sundara bAlaka dekha kara bar3I prasannatA huI / ve svayaM putra- vihIna the / tatkAla bAlaka ko uThA kara bhavana meM le Aye aura rAnI ko de kara, logoM meM prasiddha kara diyA ki 'gUDhagarbhA mahArAnI ke putra kA janma huA hai / ' janmotsava hone lagA / putra ke pRthvI para Ate samaya prabhA dikhAI dI, isalie putra kA nAma " bhAmaNDala" diyaa| bAlaka sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lagA / mithilA kI mahArAnI videhA ke sAtha janme hue donoM bAlaka usake pAsa hI soye the, kiMtu palaka mArate hI putra lopa huA jAna kara rAnI ghabar3AI / vaha rudana karane lagI / putra ke apaharaNa kA samAcAra suna kara janaka nareza bhI staMbhita raha ge| cAroM ora khoja Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janakajI kI sahAyatArtha rAma-lakSmaNa kA jAnA kI gaI, parantu putra kA kahIM patA nahIM lagA / vivaza ho nareza ne putrI se hI saMtoSa kiyA aura usameM aneka prakAra ke sulakSaNa tathA aneka sadguNoM ke aMkurita hone kA pAtra samajha kara "sItA" nAma diyaa| bAlikA, rUpa lAvaNya yukta bar3hane lagI / dhIre-dhIre vaha candramA kI prabhA ke samAna kalA se paripUrNa huI / yauvanavaya prApta hone para usake rUpa evaM saundarya meM apUrva ubhAra AyA / vaha lakSmIdevI jaisI dikhAI dene lgii| janaka nareza usake yogya vara kI cintA karane lge| unhoMne kaI rAjakumAroM ko dekhA, una para vicAra kiyA, kina kisI eka para bhI unakI dRSTi nahIM jmii| janakajI kI sahAyatArtha rAma-lakSmaNa kA jAnA - usa samaya janaka kI bhUmi para A kara kaI mleccha upadrava karane lage / janakajI ne una mlecchoM kA damana karane kA prayatna kiyA, kiMtu saphalatA nahIM milI / mlecchoM ke gakSasI upadrava kama nahIM hue / anta meM janaka nareza ne dazarathajI se sahAyatA pAne ke lie data bhejaa| data ne dazarathajI ko namaskAra kiyA aura apane svAmI kA sandeza sunAte hae kahA-- "mahArAja ! mere svAmI ne nivedana kiyA hai ki mere liye Apa hI jyeSTha aura zreSTha haiM aura sukha-duHkha meM sahAyaka haiM / jaba mujha para saMkaTa AtA hai, to maiM Apa kA kuladeva kI naraha smaraNa karatA huuN| mere rAjya kI sImA se lagatA huA ardha barbara deza hai / usake loga mleccha haiM / unakA AcaraNa anArya evaM aziSTa hai| mayUrazAla nagara meM AtaraMga nAmaka atyaMta krUra prakRti vAlA mleccha rAjA hai / usake hajAroM putra zuka, maMkana aura kaMboja Adi dezoM para adhipatya jamA kara rAja kara rahe haiN| unakI senA zaktizAlI hai| aba ve mere rAjya para AkramaNa kara rahe haiM aura prajA tathA sampatti kA vinAza kara rahe haiM / isalie nivedana hai ki merI sahAyatA kara ke rAjya aura prajA kI rakSA karane kI kRpA kreN|' yaha sandeza le kara mujhe ApakI sevA meM bhejA hai / Apa hI kA hameM vizvAsa hai|" / dUta kI bAta suna kara dazaratha nareza ne yuddha kI tayyArI prAraMbha kara dii| zreSThajana, sajjanoM kI rakSA karane meM sadaiva tatpara rahate haiM / yuddha kI tayyArI dekha kara rAjakumAra rAmacandra, pitA ke pAsa Aye aura namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA;-- "pitA thI ! maiM apane anuja bandhu ke sAtha yuddha meM jAU~gA / Apa yameM AjJA Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra AAAAAAAA www dIjie aura vizvAsa kariye ki hama zIghra hI vijaya prApta kara leMge / Apa yuddha meM padhAreM aura hama yahAM raha kara AlasI bane baiThe raheM, yaha acchI bAta nahIM / Apa nizcita ho kara AjJA pradAna kreN|" bar3I kaThinAI se dazarathajI ne putroM ko yuddha meM bhejanA svIkAra kiyaa| rAma aura lakSmaNa, eka vizAla senA le kara mithilA gaye / mleccha yoddhAoM ne isa nayI senA aura isake vIra senApatiyoM ko dekha kara AkramaNa bar3hA diyA aura astra-varSA kara rAma kI senA ko AcchAdita kara diyaa| isa AkramaNa se mleccha AkrAmakoM ko apanI vijaya kA AbhAsa huA aura janakajI ko bhI apanI parAjaya dikhAI dene lgii| prajA meM bhI nirAzA phaila gaI ! tatkAla rAmacandrajI ne dhanuSa saMbhAlA, paNaca para TaMkAra kiyA aura bANa-varSA kara bahuta-se mlecchoM kA chedana kara ddaalaa| acAnaka huI isa saphala bANa-varSA se mleccha nareza aura unake senApati cakita raha ge| unhoMne agrabhAga para A kara joradAra astra prahAra prAraMbha kiyA, kiMtu durApAti, dRr3haghAti aura zIghravedhI rAghava ne apane prabala prahAra se thor3e hI samaya meM zatruoM ko parAsta kara diyA / zatru-senA bhAga gii| rAma-lakSmaNa ke isa prabhAvazAlI parAkrama aura vijaya se janaka nareza aura samarata prajA atyaMta prasanna huI / parAjaya ko ekadama vijaya meM parivartita karane vAle vIra rAmacandra ke prati saba kI zraddhA bddh'ii| janaka nareza ne socA--" mujhe to vijaya bhI milI aura putrI ke lie yogya vara bhI prApta huA-ekapaMtha do kArya jaisA huaa|" vijayotsava manAyA jAne lgaa| rAma-lakSmaNa kA abhUtapUrva bhavya svAgata kiyA jAne lgaa| janaka nareza apanI vijaya, rAjya kI sthiratA aura putrI ke yogya vara ke milane se atyaMta prasanna the| bar3hacar3ha kara utsava manAyA jAne lgaa| nArada kI karatUta janaka kA apaharaNa janaka nareza kI putrI sItA, sauMdarya kA bhaNDAra thI / yuvAvasyA meM usakA rUpalAvaNya evaM AbhA, pUrNa vikasita ho gaI thii| usake sauMdarya kI prazaMsA dUra-dUra taka phaila cukI thii| nAradajI ne bhI sItA kI apUrva sundaratA kI bAta sunI / ve paryaTaka, vinodapriya bakher3A khar3A kara tamAzA dekhane vAle, rAjyoM ko paraspara lar3A kara prasanna hone vAle, dAga meM Aga aura Aga meM bAga lagAne vAle, saMdhi meM vigraha aura vigraha meM saMdhi karAne vAle the| Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada kI karatUta - janaka kA apaharaNa sItA ke sauMdarya kI prazaMsA sunakara, ve use dekhane ko cala diye aura mithilA jA pahu~ce / antaHpura meM ve sItA kI khoja karane lge| laMgoTIdhArI, daNDa aura chatra liye hue, kRzakAya nAradajI ko apanI ora AtA huA dekha kara sItA DarI aura mAtA ko sambodhana karatI huI garbhAgAra meM calI gaI / sItA kA tIvra svara sunate hI aneka dAsiyAM daur3I aaii| dvArapAla bhI A ge| unhoMne vidrUpa nArada ko pakar3A aura dhakkA dete hue antaHpura ke bAhara kara diyaa| nAradajI kI sabhI rAjyoM meM pratiSThA thI, Adara-satkAra thaa| ve brahmacArI aura vizvasta the / antaHpura meM jAne kI unheM svatantratA thii| ve icchita sthAna para binA kisI roka ke jA sakate the| mithilA meM ve bahuta dinoM ke bAda Aye the aura antaHpura meM unakA yaha Agamana, sItA aura dAsa-dAsiyoM ke lie prathama hI thaa| isalie unakA vahA~ tiraskAra huaa| nAradajI kruddha ho ge| unakA krodha, binA vigraha khar3A kiye, zAnta nahIM hotA thaa| ve nagara se cala kara vaitADhaya giri para aaye| unhoMne sItA kA citra eka vastra para banAyA aura prabala parAkramI rAjakumAra bhAmaNDala ke pAsa Akara use dikhaayaa| nArada ko vizvAsa thA ki bhAmaNDala isa para mohita ho kara sItA kA apaharaNa karegA / imase mere AmAna kA badalA cuka jaaygaa| paTacitra dekhate hI bhAmaNDala mohamatta ho gayA / vaha paTasundarI usake mana meM aisI basI ki khAnapAna taka chUTa gayA aura eka yogI ke samAna usI ke dhyAna meM lIna ho gyaa| acAnaka putra kI aisI dazA ho jAne kI bAta suna kara candragati rAjA usake pAsa AyA aura kAraNa pUchane lgaa| bhAmaNDala to nIcA muMha kiye baiThA rahA, kiMtu usake mitroM ne kahA--"yahA~ abhI nAradajA Aye the| unhoMne bhAmaNDala ko eka sundarI kA paTa-citra diyaa| usa citra ko dekhate hI rAjakumAra kI yaha dazA huI hai / " rAjA ne nAradajI se ekAMta meM puchA / unhoMne kahA--" vaha citra mithileza janaka kI rAjakumArI sItA kA hai / vaha manuSya rUpa meM devAMganA hai--devAMganA se bhI bar3ha kara / mere citra meM usakA pUrA sauMdarya nahIM A sakA, na maiM apanI vANI se usake sauMdarya kA pUrA varNana hI kara sktaa| vaha alaukika sauMdarya evaM uttamottama guNoM kI svAminI hai / maiMne use bhAmaNDala ke yogya samajha kara use usakA paTa-citra diyA hai|" nAradajI kI bAta suna kara rAjA ne bhAmaNDala ko vizvAsa dilAte hue kahA-- "putra ! yaha terI patnI hogI, cintA mata kara maiM yaha prayatna karatA huuN| candragati ne apane vizvasta 'vadyAdhara capalagati ko janaka nareza kA apaharaNa kara ke lAne kI AjJA Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 dI / capalagati AkAza mArga se rAtri ko mithilA pahu~cA aura janaka kA apaharaNa kara ke rathanUpura meM le AyA / candragati rAjA ne janakajI kA satkAra kara apane pAsa biThAyA aura kahA- " mitra ! kSamA kIjie / maiMne apane svArthavaza Apako kaSTa diyA / maiM ApakI priya putrI ko apanI putravadhU banAnA cAhatA hU~ / kRpayA yaha sambandha svIkAra kIjie / ' janakajI apane apaharaNa kA kAraNa samajha gae / kintu ve isa mA~ga ko svIkAra karane kI sthiti meM nahIM the| unhoMne vivazatA batAte hue kahA "" 'mahAzaya ! meM vivaza hU~ / maine sItA kA vAgdAna kara diyA hai / dazaratha nareza ke suputra rAmacandra ke sAtha usakA lagna karanA nizcita ho cukA hai| aba meM isase mukara kaMse sakatA hU~ ?' " candragati uparokta uttara sunakara nirAza huaa| vaha samajhatA thA ki vAgdAna hone ke bAda akAraNa hI mukaranA pratiSThita janoM ke lie sambhava nahIM hai / phira kyA kiyA jAya ? vicAra karate use eka upAya sUjhA / usane kahA ; tIrthaMkara caritra " mahAnubhAva ! maine jisa prakAra ApakA apaharaNa kiyA, usI prakAra rAjadulArI kA apaharaNa kara ke usake sAtha apane putra kA lagna karane meM bhI samartha hU~ / kintu meM to apana- donoM meM madhura sambandha jor3a kara sneha sarjana karanA cAhatA hU~ / isalie meM Apane yAcanA kara rahA hU~ | maiM ApakI vivazatA samajhatA hU~ / yadi Apa svIkAra kareM, to eka upAya hai / isase ApakI gutthI sulajha sakatI hai / " " 'batAie, kyA upAya hai " -- janakajI ne pUchA / " mere pAsa duHsaha tejayukta 'vajrAvarta' aura 'varuNAvarta' nAma ke do dhanuSa haiM : ye yakSa- sevita haiM / ina dhanuSoM kI deva ke samAna pUjA karatA huuN| ye itane dRr3ha, bhArI, tejasvI aura prabhAva yukta haiM ki sAmAnya yoddhA to inheM dekha kara hI sahama jAtA hai| vizeSa balavAn yoddhA inheM uThAne kA prayatna karatA hai, to vaha asaphala hotA hai / inheM uThAne kI zakti to vAsudeva baladeva jaise mahAn vIra puruSa meM hI hotI hai / Apa donoM dhanuSa le jAie aura isa zarta ke sAtha udghoSaNA kIjie ki- " jo mahAbAhu vIra, inameM se kisI eka dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA car3hA degA, usake sAtha sItA kA lagna hogA / " zy " 'yadi rAmacandra dhanuSa car3hA degA, to hama apanI parAjaya mAna leMge aura rAma ke Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svayaMvara kA Ayojana 95 sAtha sItA ke lagna ho jAveMge / anyathA bhAmaNDala yaha bAjI jIta kara saphala manoratha ho jaaygaa|" janakajI ko vivaza ho kara uparokta bAta svIkAra karanI pdd'ii| unheM dhanuSa ke sAtha mithilA pahu~cA diyA gayA aura candragati nareza svayaM putra aura parivAra sahita mithilA paha~ce tathA nagara ke bAhara DerA ddaalaa| janaka nareza ne isa ghaTanA kA varNana mahArAnI videhA se kiyA, to vaha bahuta nirAza huI aura rudana karatI huI bolI ;--- __ mega bha gya atyanta viparIta hai / isane pahale to mere putra ko janma lete hI china liyA aura aba isa prasannatA ke samaya putrI ko bhI lUTanA cAhatA hai| saMsAra meM mAtApitA kI icchAnusAra putrI ke lie vara hotA hai, kintu meM isa adhikAra se vaMcita ho kara dusaroM kI icchA ke mAnane ke lie bAdhya kI jA rahI huuN| yadi rAma, dhanupa nahIM car3hA sakeMge aura koI dUsarA car3hA legA, to avazya hI merI putrI ko aniSTa vara kI prApti hogii| hA, deva ! aba maiM kyA khuuN|" videhA ke rudana aura nirAzAjanya udgAra se dravita ho janakajI ne kahA-- .. priya ! nirAza kyoM hotI ho ? tumane rAmacandra ke bala ko nahIM dekhA / maiM to apanI AMkhoM se dekha cukA hU~ aura usIkA pariNAma vartamAna sthiti hai| anyathA Aja apanI aura isa rAjya kI kyA dazA hoto ? dudanti zatru-samUha ko naSTa-bhraSTa karane kI zakti, saudharma-IzAna indradvaya ke samAna ina do bandhuoM meM hI hai| tuma nirAza mata bano aura utsAha pUrvaka apane kartavya kA pAlana kro|" svayaMvara kA Ayojana mahArAnI ko samajhA kara janakajI, prAtaHkArya se nivRtta hue aura cAroM ora duta bheja kara gajAo aura rAjakumAroM ko sItA ke svayaMvara meM sammilita hone ke lie bulaayaa| eka bhavya svayaMvara maNDapa banAyA gyaa| Agata rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ke baiThane ke lie Asana lagAye gae / eka sthAna para donoM dhanuSa rakha diye ge| unakI arcanA kI gii| rAjakumArI sItA, lakSmIdevI ke samAna sarvAlaMkAroM se susajjita ho kara, apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha maNDapa meM upasthita huI aura dhanuSa kI arcanA karake eka ora khar3I rhii| sItA kA sAkSAt Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra nirIkSaNa kara ke bhAmaNDala atyanta Asakta huA / sItA, rAma ko cAhatI huI bhUmi para daSTi jamAe haI thii| itane meM janaka nareza ke maMtrI ne sabhA ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA; "svayamvara maNDapa ke pratyAzI narezoM aura rAjakumAroM ! yaha Ayojana janakarAjadulArI ke lie vara kA cunAva karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai / parantu yaha svayaMvara vizeSa prakAra kA hai / sAdhAraNa svayaMvara meM rAjakumArI kI icchA pradhAna rahatI hai / vaha apanI icchAnusAra vara cuna sakatI hai| kiMtu isa Ayojana meM vaisA nahIM hai| isameM kisI vyakti kI icchA ko avakAza nahIM, paraMtu yogyatA ko sthAna milA hai| mere sva. mI, janaka, mahArAja ne eka vizeSa dA~va (zarta) rakhA hai--isa cunAva meM / ye jo do dhanuSa rakhe haiM, inameM se kisI bhI eka dhanuSa ko uThA kara pratyaMcA car3hAne vAlA hI rAjakumArI ke yogya mAnA jaaygaa| aba Apa apane sAmarthya kA vicAra kara ucita samajheM vaisA kreN|" mantrI kI udghoSaNA suna kara pratyAzI vicAra meM par3a gae / unheM isa maNDapa meM do hI vastuoM ne AkarSita kiyA thA--dhanuSadvaya aura rAjakumArI ne / aba unakI dRSTi rAjakumArI ko chor3a kara dhanuSa para hI jama gaI / ve dhanuSa mAmUlI bA~sa yA lakar3I ke nahIM the / ve vajramaya, atyaMta dRr3ha aura bahuta bhArI the / ratna ke samAna jyotirmaya the / ve deva. rakSita the / una para sA~pa lipaTe the| unheM dekha kara hI kaI nareza nirAza ho ge| unheM yaha kArya apanI zakti ke bAhara lgaa| ve cupa hI raha gae / kucha sAhasa karake uThe, dhanuSa ko nikaTa se dekhA, apanI zakti tolI aura lauTa aaye| kucha ne hAtha lambA kara uThAne kA prayatna kiyA, kiMtu use DigA bhI nahIM sake / unheM bhI nIcA puMha kara ke lauTanA pdd'aa| dazarathanandana rAma-lakSmaNa baiThe hue yaha khela dekha rahe the| kaI prakhyAta yoddhA aura aneka yuddhoM meM vijaya prApta kiye hue balavAn narezoM ko niSphala dekha kara to zeSa pratyAzI uThe hI nhiiN| bhAmaNDala kA krama to aMtima thA / niSphala narezoM aura kumAroM ko dekha kara usakI prasannatA bar3ha rahI thii| usake manameM daDha vizvAsa thA ki--rAma-lakSmaNa uTheMge hI nahIM, yadi uThe bhI to inakI dazA bhI aisI hI hogI aura bAda meM meM apanA kauzala dikhA bhI prApta kara laMgA aura mahAvIra pada kI pratiSThA bhii| vaha apane lie pUrNarUpa se vizvasta thA / upasthita darzakoM meM nirAzA chA gaI / darzakoM meM se yaha vicAra vyakta hone lagA ki-- "rAjakumArI ko nirAza lauTanA par3egA, athavA janaka nareza ko apanA dA~va haTA lenA pdd'egaa|" bahuta vilaMba hone para bhI jaba koI nahIM uThA, to darzakoM meM bhI vIratva ke viruddha svara nikalane lage aura candragati ne to vIroM ko lakSya kara vyaMga-bANa chor3ate hue Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svayaMvara kA Ayojana kahA - " kyA pRthvI, vIra- vihIna ho gaI ? isa sabhA meM aisA koI bhI yoddhA nahIM, jo isa dA~va ko jIte ? yuddha meM vIratva dikhA kara, kAyara logoM ko astravala aura saMnyabala nemAra kara jItane vAle ve bIra aba nIcA mu~ha kara ke kyoM baiThe haiM ? yahA~ apanA vIratva nahIM dikhAte ? " "1 candragati kA yaha vAkprahAra sIdhA rAma-lakSmaNa para hI thA / lakSmaNajI isa vyaMga ko sahana nahIM kara sake / ve tatkAla uThe aura bole ; -- 'mahAnubhAva ! Apa bar3e haiM / Apako hama baccoM para vAk prahAra nahIM karanA caahie| hama avazya hI ApakI bAta kA Adara kara ke isa kalaMka ko dho deMge / " itanA kaha kara unhoMne jyeSTha-bandhu se nivedana kiyA; --' kRpayA aba Apa kaSTa kara ke isa kaluSa ko dho dIjie / " yaha sunate hI rAmacandrajI uThe aura dhanuSa ke nikaTa Aye / rAmacandrajI ko sAhasa karate hue dekha kara candragati Adi narezoM ne unakA upahAsa kiyA aura niSphala aura apamAnita lauTane ke kSaNa kI pratikSA karane lage / janakajI kA hRdaya dhar3akane lagA / unake mana meM zaMkA utpanna huI --' kahIM rAmacandra bhI niSphala rahe, to kyA hogA ?" rAmacandrajI ke kara-sparza se hI usa para lipaTe hue sA~pa pRthak ho gae / unhoMne vajrAvarta dhanuSa ko sahaja meM hI uThA liyA aura usa vajramaya dhanuSa ko, narama bA~sa ko namAne ke samAna jhukA kara pratyaMcA car3hA dI, tathA kAna taka khiMca kara aisI dhvani nikAlI ki jo vijayaghoSa ke samAna gUMja uThI / tatkAla hI sItA ne Age bar3ha kara rAma ke gale meM varamAlA pahanA dI / candragati aura bhAmaNDala isa dRzya ko dekha kara nirAza ho ge| yaha unakI AzA evaM icchA ke viparIta huA / rAma saphala hone ke bAda, unakI AjJA pA kara lakSmaNa bhI uThe / unhoMne aruNAvarta dhanuSa ko sahaja hI meM car3hA diyA aura usakI TaMkAra se aisI bhayaMkara dhvani nikAlI ki logoM ke kAnoM ko sahana nahIM ho sakI / upasthita vidyAdharoM aura rAjAoM ne apanI aThAraha kumArikAe~ lakSmaNa ko dI / candragati, bhAmaNDala aura anya nirAza pratyAzI, udAsInatApUrvaka nIcA mu~ha kiye hue apane sthAna para cale gae / 67 janaka nareza kA sandeza pA kara dazaratha nareza mithilA pahu~ce aura rAma ke sAtha sItA kA lagna bar3I dhUmadhAma aura utsAhapUrvaka huA / janakajI ke bhAI kanakajI ne apanI putrI subhadrA ko lakSmaNajI ke sAtha byAhI | lagnotsava pUrNa hone para dazaratha nareza, putroM aura putravadhuoM sahita ayodhyA Aye aura ayodhyA meM vivAhotsava manAyA jAne lagA / 1 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazaratha nareza kI virakti dazaratha nareza ke pAsa ikSu-rasa ke ghar3e * bheMTa meM prApta hue| unhoMne ve ghar3e aMta:pura meM pratyeka rAnI ke pAsa bheje / mahArAnI ke pAsa rasa-kuMbha lAne vAlA, antaHpurasevaka vRddha evaM jarjara zarIra vAlA thA aura dhIre-dhIre cala rahA thaa| anya rAniyoM kI capaladAsiyeM zIghratApUrvaka rasa-kuMbha le gii| jaba mahArAnI kauzalyA devI ne dekhA ki'aura sabhI rAniyoM ko svAmI kI ora se rasakuMbha mile, paraMtu meM vaMcita raha gaI to unheM apanA apamAna lgaa| vaha socane lagI--" svAmI mujha para ruSTa haiM, isalie mujhe rasa-dAna se vaMcita rkhaa| sabhI sautoM ke sAmane mujhe apamAnita kiyaa| aba merA jIvita rahanA hI vyartha hai / apamAnita ho kara jIvita rahane se to maranA hI acchA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra kara AtmaghAta ke lie phA~sI lagA kara marane kA prayatna karane lagI / vaha aisA kara hI rahI thI ki nareza vahA~ A pahu~ce / ve mahArAnI kI dazA dekha kara cakita raha ge| unhoMne unheM Azvasta kiyA, dhairya de kara aprasannatA kA kAraNa pUchA / jaba rasa-kuMbha se vaMcita rahane ke kAraNa apamAnita anubhava karane kI bAta khulI, to dazarathajI ne kahA-"vAha, yaha kaisI bAta hai ! maine saba se pahale tumhAre lie hI bhejA thA---kaMcukI ke sAtha / kahA~ raha gayA vaha AlasI ? Thaharo, maiM usakI khabara letA huuN---abhii|" ve uThane hI vAle the ki unheM ghar3A uThAye hue kaMcukI AtA dikhAI diyaa| vaha vRddha, galita-gAtra, zithila-aMga, dhuMdhalI A~kheM, popalA muMha, hA~phate-rukate A rahA thaa| rAjA ne usase pachA--"are, itanI dera kyoM kara dI tene ?" vaha hAtha joDa kara giDagiDAtA huA bolA-"svAmin ! vilamba kA doSa merA nahIM, isa bur3hApe kA hai / yaha bur3hApA bairI, sevA meM bAdhaka bana rahA hai| maiM vivaza hU~ mahArAja ! yaha duSTa kisI ko nahIM chor3atA cAhe rAva ho yA raMka / lambI Ayu meM bur3hApA bairI bana hI jAtA hai-pAlaka !" rAjA vicAra meM par3a gae--"kyA vRddhAvasthA anivArya hai ? maiM bhI aisA bUr3hA ho jAu~gA ? merI bhI aisI dazA ho jAyagI ? aura eka dina yaha kAyA Dhala jAyagI ?" unakA cintana calatA rahA / mana meM virakti basa gaI / unhoMne socA--"aba zeSa jIvana ko sudhAra kara mukti kA mArga grahaNa kara lenA hI uttama hai|" ve udAsInatA pUrvaka rahane lge| * kavivara zrI sUryamunijI ma. kI rAmAyaNa ke anusAra / zrI hemacandrAcArya ne yahA~ 'caityotsava kA snAtra-jama' batalAyA hai| Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAmaNDala kA bhrama miTA usa samaya nigraMtha munirAjazrI satyabhUtijI, nagara ke bAhara padhAre / ve cAra jJAna ke dhAraka the / dazaratha nareza putrAdi parivAra sahita munivaMdana karane Aye aura dharmadezanA sunane lge| sItA kA rAma ke sAtha vivAha hone se bhAmaNDala ko gaMbhIra AghAta lagA thaa| vaha udAsIna hI rahA karatA thaa| usakA mana kahIM nahIM laga rahA thaa| putra kI yaha dazA dekha kara candragupta nareza ciMtita the| ve putra aura anya vidyAdhara narezoM ke sAtha apane sthAna para Ane ke lie vimAna dvArA cale / putra kI udAsI miTAne ke lie ve nikaTa ke darzanIya prAkRtika sthAnoM ko dekhate hue A rahe the| jaba ve ayodhyA ke upavana para ho kara jAne lage, unheM manuSyoM kI vizAla sabhA aura munirAja dharmopadeza dete hue dikhAI diye| unhoMne vimAna nIce utArA aura munirAja kI vandanA karake dezanA sunane baiTha ge| dezanA pUrNa hone para, bhAmaNDala kI jijJAsA pUrNa karate hue mahAtmA ne candragati, puSpavatI bhAmaNDala aura sItA ke pUrvabhavoM kA vRttAMta sunAyA aura yaha bhI kahA ki 'sItA aura bhAmaNDala to isa bhava ke bhI sage aura eka sAtha janme hue bhAI-bahina haiM / bhAmaNDala kA janma hote hI apaharaNa ho gayA thA,' ityAdi samasta vRttAMta sunAyA jisake sunate hI bhAmaNDala mUcchita ho kara gira pdd'aa| kucha dera meM sAvaceta hone para use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usane tatkAla sItA aura rAmacandra ko praNAma kiyaa| sItA ke bhI harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / usakA khoyA huA bhAI mila gyaa| bhAmaNDala kahane lagA---"acchA huA ki maiM ajJAna se mahApApa meM par3ate hue baca gyaa|" mujhe lajjA A rahI hai, apane pApapUrNa vicAra aura kRtya para / maiM isa pApa ko dhonA cAhatA huuN|" candragati nareza ne vidyAdharoM ko bheja kara mithilA se janaka nareza aura videhA rAnI ko bulaayaa| mAtA-pitA ko apanA khoyA huA putra, eka yoddhA rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM milA / videhA kA putra-sneha umar3A / usake stanoM meM dUdha A gyaa| sarvatra harSa hI harSa chA gyaa| bhAmaNDala ne bhI apane vAstavika mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| candragati nareza ne rAjyabhAra bhAmaNDala ko de kara AcArya zrI satyabhUtijI ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI aura zeSa sabhI apane-apane sthAna para gye| dazarathajI kA pUrvabhava dazaratha nareza ne maharSi satyabhUtijI se apanA pUrvabhava pUchA / munirAja zrI ne kahA; Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10. tIrthakara caritra "sonapura nAma ke nagara meM 'bhAvana' nAmaka vyApArI rahatA thaa| usakI 'dIpikA' nAma kI patnI se kanyA kA janma huaa| usakA nAma 'upAstikA' thA / vaha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM se zatrutA rakhatI thI / vahA~ se mara kara vaha cirakAla taka tiryaJca Adi ke duHkha sahana karatI huI paribhramaNa karatI rahI / phira vaha baMgapura ke dhanya nAma ke vyApArI kI sundarI nAmaka patnI ke garbha se putrapane utpanna huI / usakA nAma 'varuNa' thA / vaha prakRti se hI udAra evaM dAnazIla thA aura sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko bhaktipUrvaka dAna diyA karatA thaa| Ayu pUrNa kara ke vaha dhAtakIkhaNDa ke uttarakuru kSetra meM yugalika huaa| phira deva huA / usake bAda puSkalAvatI vijaya kI puSkalA nagarI ke nandighoSa rAjA kA nandivarddhana nAmakA putra haa| pitA ne putra ko rAjyabhAra de kara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI aura cAritra pAla kara greveyaka meM utpanna huA aura putra arthAt tU zrAvaka vrata kA pAlana kara brahma devaloka meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyava kara vaitADhya giri kI uttarazreNI ke zizipura nagara ke vidyAdharapati ratnamAlI kI vidyullatA rAnI ke garbha se utpanna huaa| terA nAma 'sUryajaya' thA / tU mahAparAkramI thaa| terA pitA ratnamAlI, vajranayana nAma ke vidyAdhara para vijaya prApta karane ke lie siMhapura gyaa| vahA~ usane upavana sahita nagara ko jalA kara bhasma karane kA ghorAtighora duSkarma karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| tere pitA kA pUrvabhava kA purohita, sahasrAra devaloka meM deva huA thaa| usane jaba dekhA ki rannamAlI bhayaMkara pApa kara rahA hai, to vaha tatkAla usake pAsa AyA aura samajhAte hue kahA-- ___ " ratnamAlI ! aisA bhayaMkara kRtya mata kara / tU anya jIvoM kI aura apanI AtmA kI bhI dayA kara / tU pUrvajanma meM bhUrinandana rAjA thaa| tene mAMsabhakSaNa kA tyAga kiyA thA, kiMtu bAda meM upamanyu purohita ke kahane se tene pratijJA tor3a dI / kAlAntara meM purohita ko anya puruSa ne mAra DAlA / vaha hAthIpane janmA / usa hAthI ko bhUrinandana rAjA ne pakar3a liyA / vaha hAthI, yuddha meM mArA gayA aura usI rAjA kI gAndhArI rAnI ke peTa se 'arisUdana' nAmaka putra huaa| vahA~ jAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta hone para usane pravrajyA lii| vahA~ se kAla kara vaha sahasrAra devaloka meM deva huaa| vaha deva meM hI huuN| bhUrinandana rAjA mara kara bana meM ajagara huaa| vahA~ dAvAnala meM jala kara dUsarI naraka kA nairiyaka huA / pUrva ke sneha se maiMne naraka meM jA kara use pratibodha diyaa| vahA~ se nikala kara vaha ratnamAlI rAjA huaa| aba tU isa mahApApa se virata ho jA / anyathA karor3oM jIvoM ko bhasma kara ke tU apane liye duHkha kA mahAsamudra banA legA aura karor3oM bhavoM meM bhogane para bhI nahIM chuuttegaa|" Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaikayI kA vara mA~ganA apanA pUrvabhava suna kara ratnamAlI sambhalA aura yuddha kA tyAga kara tere putra sUryanandana ko rAjya de kara, zrI tilakasundara AcArya ke pAsa, tuma donoM pitA putra ne pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI / saMyama kA pAlana kara donoM muni, Ayu pUrNa kara mahAzukra devaloka meM deva hue| vahAM se vyava kara sUryajaya kA jIva tU dazaratha huA aura ratnamAlI kA jIva janaka huA / purohita upamanyu bhI sahasrAra se cyava kara, janaka kA choTA bhAI kanaka huA / nandivarddhana ke bhava meM jo terA pitA nandighoSa thA, vaha graiveyaka se cyava kara maiM satyabhUti huA hU~ / " kaikayI kA vara mA~ganA apanA pUrvabhava sunakara dazarathajI ko saMsAra kI vicitratA se vairAgya ho gayA / ve nivRtta hone kA manoratha karate hue svasthAna Aye aura rAma kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke nigraMtha banane kI apanI bhAvanA rAniyoM aura mantriyoM Adi ke sAmane vyakta kI / yaha suna kara bharata ne kahA -- "deva ! maiM bhI Apake sAtha hI pravrajita honA cAhatA | Apa mujhe apane sAtha hI rakheM / " 101 bharata kI bAta kaikayI para bijalI girane ke samAna AghAta - janaka huI / vaha zIghra hI sa~bhalI aura socane lagI--" yadi pati aura putra donoM cale gye| to maiM to nirAdhAra ho jAU~gI / phira Aryaputra ke diye hue ve vacana mere kisa kAma Ae~ge / " usane apanA kartavya sthira karake pati se nivedana kiyA; -- " svAmI ! Apane mujhe jo vacana diye the, ve yadi ApakI smRti meM hoM, to aba pUre kara dIjie / " --"hAM, hAM, mujhe yAda hai / acchA huA tumane yAda kara ke mAMga liyA, anyathA tumhArA RNa mere sira para raha jAtA / bolo, kyA mA~gatI ho ? mere saMyama meM bAdhaka banane ke atirikta tuma mujha se jo cAho, so mA~ga sakatI ho| yadi vaha vastu mere pAsa hogI, to avazya hI de dU~gA / " "prabho ! yadi ApakA gRhatyAga kara sAdhu honA nizcita hI hai, to rAjyAbhiSeka bharata kA ho| ApakA uttarAdhikArI vahI bane aura merA rAjamAtA banane kA manoratha pUrA ho / " kaikayI kI mA~ga suna kara dazarathajI ko AghAta lagA / ve vicAra meM par3a gae / Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 tIrthaMkara caritra rAmacandra kA adhikAra ve bharata ko kaise deM ? rAma, rAjya karane ke sarvathA yogya hai aura uttama zAsaka ho sakatA hai / yadi maiM use adhikAra se vaMcita rakha kara bharata ko de dUM, to yaha anyAya hogA / mantrI aura prajA kyA kahegI ? mahArAnI aura rAma kyA soceMge ? unake hRdaya para kitanA AghAta lagegA ? dazarathajI cintA-sAgara meM DUba ge| pati ko vicAramagna dekha kara kaikayo uTha kara apane AvAsa meM calI gii| itane meM rAmacandrajI aura lakSmaNajI A ge| unhoMne pitA ko praNAma kiyaa| pitA ko cintAmagna dekha kara rAmacandrajI bole-- "deva ! maiM dekhatA hU~ ki Apa kucha cintita haiN| kyA kAraNa hai pUjya ! mere rahate Apa ke zrImukha para cintA kA kyA kAma ? zIghra batAie prabho!" "maiM kyA kahU~ rAma ! isa virakti ke samaya mere sAmane eka kaThina samasyA khar3I ho gaI / yuddha meM sahAyatA karane ke kAraNa mene tumhArI vimAtA rAnI kaikayI ko kucha mA~gane kA vacana diyA thaa| usa samaya usane kucha nahIM mAMgA aura apanA vacana dharohara ke rUpa meM mere pAsa rahane diyA / aba vaha mAMga rahI hai / usakI mA~ga hI merI cintA kA kAraNa bana gii|" dazarathajI ne udAsa ho kara kahA-- ___ "isameM cintA kI kaunasI bAta hai pUjya ! mAtA kI mAMga pUrI kara ke RNa-mukta honA to Avazyaka hI hai / kyA mA~ga hai unakI, jo Apake sAmane samasyA bana gaI hai ? kRpayA zIghra batAie"--rAmacandrajI ne AturatA se puuchaa| "vatsa ! usakI mA~ga, maiM kisa muMha se tumheM sunAU~ ? merI jivhA sunAne ke lie khula nahIM rahI / maiM kaise kahU~ ?"--dazarathajI niHzvAsa chor3a kara dUsarI ora dekhane lge| "deva ! isa prakAra mauna raha kara to Apa mujhe bhI ciMtA meM DAla rahe haiM / Aja maiM dekha rahA hU~ ki ApazrI ko mere prati vizvAsa nhiiN| isalie Apa mujhe apane mana kA duHkha nahIM batAte / yaha mere lie durbhAgyapUrNa hai|" "nahIM, vatsa ! tuma apanA mana choTA mata kro| maiM tumhAre prati pUrNa vizvasta hU~ aura tuma jaise Adarza putra ko pA kara maiM apane ko bhAgyazAlI mAnatA huuN| tuma sabhI putra yogya ho / merI cintA tumheM batAnA hI pdd'egii| lo, aba maiM vajra kA hRdaya banA kara tumheM apanI cintA sunAtA hU~;-- "putra ! kaikayI kI mAMga hai ki rAjyAbhiSeka tumhArA nahIM, bharata kA ho / aba maiM isa mAMga ko pUrI kaise karUM ? yaha anyApUrNa mA~ga hI mujhe khAye jA rahI hai, vatsa !" "pUjya ! isa jarAsI bAta meM cintA karane jaisA to kucha hai hI nhiiN| mere lie Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata kA virodha to yaha parama prasannatA kI bAta hai / mAtA ne yaha mA~ga rakha kara to mujhe bacA liyA hai / rAjya ke jhaMjhaToM meM par3ane se bacA kara merA upakAra hI kiyA hai| maiM parama prasanna hU~ -- deva ! Apa cintA chor3a kara prasanna ho jAie / maiM svayaM apane bhAI ke rAjyAbhiSeka ko atizItra dekhanA cAhatA huuN| maiM abhI mahAmantrI ko bharata ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI taiyArI karane kA ApakA Adeza pahu~cAtA hU~ / " bharata kA virodha - " Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM; jyeSTha ? Apake bolane meM kucha anyathA huA hai, yA mere sunane meM " kahate hue bharata ne praveza kiyA / " ' nahIM bandhu ! satya hI kaha rahA hU~ / tumhArA rAjyAbhiSeka kA Ayojana hogA / tuma avadheza banoge " - - rAmacandrajI ne bhAI ko chAtI se lagAte hue kahA / - "nahIM, nahIM, yaha anartha kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / meM to pitAjI ke sAtha isa gRha, gRhavAsa aura saMsAra kA tyAga kara rahA hU~ aura Apa mere gale meM rAjya kI phAMsI lagA rahe haiM / jinakA adhikAra ho, ve rAjya kreN| apanA phandA dUsaroM ke gale meM kyoM DAla rahe haiM -- Apa ? kyA Apa mere, prajA ke, rAjya ke aura kula paramparA ke sAtha nyAya kara rahe haiM ?" 103 16 'pUjya ! ye jyeSTha kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM ? aisI ThaTholI to Aja taka mujha se nahIM kI -- inhoMne / Aja kyA ho gayA hai inheM -- pitA kI ora abhimukha hote hue bharatajI ne pUchA / --' rAma satya kaha rahe haiM, vatsa ! tumhArA rAjyAbhiSeka hone se hI meM RNamukta ho sakatA hU~ / tumheM mujhe ubAranA hI hogA " - - dazarathajI ne udAsInatA pUrNa svara meM kahA 1 "yaha to mahAn anartha hai, ghora anyAya hai / maiM isa anyAya ke bhAra ko vahana karane yogya nahIM hU~ / mujhe Atma-sAdhanA karanI hai / meM kAma-bhoga rUpI kIcar3a se nikala kara tyAga tapa kI suramya vATikA meM ramaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| meM nahIM ba~dhUMgA isa pAza meM, nahIM ba~dhUMgA, nahIM ! nahIM ! ! nahIM ! ! ! " -- kahate hue bharata, rAmacandrajI ke caraNoM meM gira gae / Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 tIrthakara caritra rAma ne dazaratha jI se kahA--"pUjya ! mere yahA~ rahate, bharata rAjyAsIna nahIM hogA isase na to ApakA vacana pUrA hogA aura na mAtA kI icchA pUrI hogI / Apa para RNa banA rahegA / ataeva meM vana meM jAtA huuN| AzIrvAda dIjie aura apane mana ko prasanna rkhiye|" mahArAnI kauzalyA para vajrAghAta rAma kI bAta suna kara dazarathajI avAka raha ge| unheM koI mArga nahIM sUjha rahA thaa| rAma ko vana meM jAne kI AjJA ve kaise deM ? kisa prakAra putra-viraha sahana kare? unakA hRdaya baiThA jA rahA thaa| rAmacandra, pitA kI caraNaraja, dhanuSa aura bANoM se bharA huA, tUNIra le kara cala die / rAma ke calate hI dazarathajI mUcchita ho kara gira pdd'e| bharata chAtI-phAr3a rudana karane lge| rote-rote bharata ne dazarathajI ko sNbhaal| aura palaMga para littaayaa| rAma vahA~ se nikala kara apanI mAtA kauzalyA ke pAsa gae / unake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA aura bole-- __"mAtezvarI ! pitAzrI ne mAtA kaikayI ko yuddha kAla meM varadAna diyA thA / yaha pitAzrI para RNa thaa| aba RNa utArane kA samaya A gayA hai / merA saubhAgya hai ki usa RNa se mukta hone kA nimitta meM huA huuN| choTI mAtA, bhAI bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka karAnA cAhatI hai / bharata asvIkAra karatA hai / vaha mere rahate rAjyAsIna honA svIkAra nahIM karatA / isalie maiM vana meM jA rahA huuN| mAtA ! prasanna ho kara AjJA pradAna karo aura bharata ko apanA hI putra smjho| ApakI bharata para pUrI kRpA rahe, aura mere vanagamana se Apa kicita bhI citita yA kAyara bhAva nahIM lAveM / majhe baDI prasannatA hai ki maiM Aja apane viziSTha kartavya kA pAlana kara rahA huuN| AzISa do mA~ !" - vajra se bhI adhika AghAta-kAraka, rAma ke vacana suna kara mahArAnI kauzalyA mUcchita ho gaI / dAsiyoM ne candana-jala kA siMcana kara ke unakI mUrchA dUra kii| sAvadhAna hote hI rudana karatI huI mahArAnI kahane lagI-- "are, tumane mujhe sAvadhAna kyoM kiyA? maiM mUrchA meM hI kyoM na mara gaI ? jIvita raha kara jalate rahane meM kauna-sA sukha hai ? pati saMsAra tyAga rahe haiM aura putra gRha tyAga rahA hai / phira meM jIvita raha kara kyA karU~gI ? merA hRdaya kisa AdhAra se zAnta Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA bhI vanavAsa jA rahI hai 105 rahegA? nahIM, mere lie mRtyu hI sukhakara hai| basa mujhe mara jAne do, koI mata roko / ainA karo ki ye prANa zIghra hI isa zarIra se nikala jAya~--mahArAnI ke hRdaya meM virahavedanA samA nahIM rahI thii| ___ "mAtA ! Apa vIrAMganA haiM aura vIramAtA haiM / ApakI sahana-zakti to ajor3a evaM Adarza honI cAhie / sAmAnya mahilA kI bhA~ti adhIra evaM kAtara honA aura rudana karanA Apako zobhA nahIM detaa| Ara to siMhanI ke samAna haiN| siMha-zAvaka bar3A ho kara svatantraakelA hI--vana-vihAra karatA hai / siMhanI ko usakI koI cintA nahIM hotii| Apa svastha ho jAie aura pitAzrI kI RNa-mukti meM eka pala kA bhI vilamba mata kiijie| isa prakAra mAtA ko dhairya ba~dhA kara aura praNAma kara, ve kaikayI ke pAsa pahu~ce / unheM praNAma kiyA aura vana meM jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| kaikayI ne kahA--" rAma ! tuma Adarza putra ho / prasannatA se jaao| tumhAre lie sabhI sthAna AnandadAyaka aura maMgalamaya hoMge / saMsAra ke putroM aura bandhuoM ke sAmane tumhArA Adarza lAkhoM varSoM taka rahegA / tuma mahAn ho / maiM kSudra nArI huuN| apane svArtha ko maiM nahIM roka sakI / mere viSaya meM apane mana meM durbhAva mata lAnA / " isake bAda rAma, anya vimAtAoM ke pAsa pahu~ce aura praNAma kara cala nikle| sItA bhI vanavAsa jA rahI hai rAma ke vanagamana kI bAta yuvarAjJI sItA ne sunI, to vaha bhI taiyAra ho gii| usane dUra se hI dazarathajI ko praNAma kiyA aura kauzalyA ke pAsa pahu~cI / kauzalyA ne sItA ko chAtI se lagAte hue kahA-- "beTI ! putra to mujhe chor3a kara jA rahA hai, aba tU kahAM calI ? RNa kA bhAra to rAma ke vana jAne se hI utara jAyagA ! tere jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? tU komala hai, sukumAra hai / rAma ne to yuddha kiye haiM, vana meM bhI ghumA hai aura vaha vIra hai, narasiMha hai| tU vana-gamana ke yogya nahIM / tU kisa prakAra cala sakegI ? bhUkha-pyAsa ke kaSTa sahana kara sakegI ? tujha se zIta, tApa aura varSA ke asahya duHkha kaise sahana ho sakeMge ? tere yahAM rahane se mujhe kucha dhIraja rahegI, kintu pati kA anugamana kara ke tU eka Adarza patnI kA kartavya pAlana kara rahI hai / maiM tujhe kaise rokU / na hAM karate banatA hai, nA nA kaha sakatI Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra huuN| kiMtu tere cale jAne se merA sahArA hI kyA rahegA ? putrI ! merA hRdaya kitanA kaThora hai ? yaha phaTa kyoM nahIM jAtA ? hA, maiM kitanI durbhAginI hU~ ! "mAtezvarI ! Apa prasanna hRdaya se mujhe bidA kIjie / ApakA zubhAzISa merA rakSaka hogA / jahA~ Aryaputra haiM, vahA~ vikaTa vana bhI mere liye nandana-kAnana sama sukha-dAyaka hogaa| maiM kaSToM ko bhI prasannatApUrvaka sahana kara skuuNgii| unake binA yahAM ke sukha mere mana ko zAnti nahIM de sakeMge / anujJA dIjie mAtA ?"--sItA ne yAcaka netroM se sIkha maaNgii| mahArAnI ne gadagad kaMTha se kahA--"jAo putrI ! pati kA anugamana kro| kuladevI tumhArI rakSA kregii| zAsana-deva tumhAre sahAyaka hoMge / tumhArA dharma tumhArI sabhI bAdhAe~ dUra kregaa| vanavAsa kI avadhi pUrNa kara sakuzala Ao / ye A~khe tumhAre mArga meM bichI rhegii|" yuvarAjJI sItAjI, rAmacandrajI ke pIche-pIche cala kara rAja-bhavana ke bAhara niklii| rAma aura sItA ke vana-gamana kI bAta nagara meM phaila cukI thii| hajAroM nara-nArI bAhara jamA ho gae the / janatA isa apriya prasaMga se kSubdha thii| rAma kA vanagamana unheM apane priya-viyoga-sA khaTaka rahA thaa| sabhI kI A~khoM se A~sU jhara rahe the / loga gadgad kaMTha se rAma kA jaya-jayakAra kara rahe the| mahilAe~ sItA kI jaya bolatI huI usakI pati-bhakti tyAga aura uttama zIla kI prazaMsA kara rahI thii| rAma aura sItAjI nagara-janoM ke virahI hRdaya se nikalI huI bhaktipUrvaka zubhakAmanAoM ko namra-bhAva se svIkAra karate hue nagara ke bAhara nikle| lakSmaNajI bhI nikale jyeSTha-bhrAtA rAmacandrajI ke vanavAsa kA duHkhada vRttAMta lakSmaNajI ne vilamba se sunA / sunate hI unake hRdaya meM krodhAgni prajvalita ho gaI / unhoMne socA-"pitAjI kI saralatA kA vimAtA kaikayI ne anucita lAbha liyaa| striyA~ mAyAcAra meM pravINa hotI hai| bhAI bharata ko rAjya de kara pitAzrI to RNa-mukta ho jAe~ge usake bAda meM bharata ko rAjya-cyuta kara ke jyeSTha bandhu ko pratiSThita kara dUMgA, to punaH sthiti yathAvat ho jaaygii|" kintu jaba unhoMne pitAjI ke hRdaya kI dazA aura rAmacandrajI ke asvIkAra kI AzaMkA para Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAgarika bhI sAtha cale 107 vicAra kiyA, to unheM apanI pUrva-vicAraNA niSphala lagI / ve bhrAtR-viyoga sahana nahIM kara sake aura unhIM kA anugamana karane kA nizcaya karake dhanuSa tathA bANoM se bharA huA tUNIra le kara cala diye / ve pitA kI AjJA lene Aye / lakSmaNa ko bhI rAma kA anugamana karatA dekha kara dazarathajI ke Ahata hRdaya para phira AghAta lgaa| unakI vANI avaruddha rahI / lakSmaNa kA tamatamAyA muMha dekha kara ve usakA hRdaya jAna ge| unhoMne hAya U~cA kara diyA / bharata to jAnate hI the ki lakSmaNa bhI jAne vAle haiN| unheM viyoga meM bhI yaha AzvAsana to milatA thA ki lakSmaNajI ke sAtha rahane se rAmacandrajI aura sItAjI kA vanavAsa kA samaya nirApada rahegA aura unake kaSToM meM kamI hogii| lakSmaNajI, mAtA sumitrA ke pAsa Ae, praNAma kiyA aura apanA abhiprAya vyakta kiyaa| sumitrAdevI putra kA abhiprAya jAna kara Ahata harinI kI bhAMti nicchvAsa chor3ane lagI-- ___ "vatsa ! terA nirNaya to ucita hai / rAma aura sItA ke sAtha tumhArA jAnA Avazvayaka bhI hai| kiMtu merA hRdaya azAMti kA ghara bana jAyagA / maiM bhI jyeSThA kauzalyA ke samAna tar3apatI rahU~gI / acchA, jAo putra ! tumhArA pravAsa vivighna maMgalamaya aura zIghra hI punarmilana vAlA ho|" ___ mAtA ko praNAma kara lakSmaNajI mahArAnI kauzalyAjI ke pAsa pahu~ce / unase bhI AjJA mA~gI / ro-ro kara thakI huI rAja-mahiSI phira rone lagI / ve lakSmaNajI se bhI prema aura vAtsalya bhAva rakhatI thI / anta meM zubhAzISa ke sAtha AjJA prApta kara zIghra hI bhavana se nikala gae aura vana meM pahu~ca kara rAma aura sItAjI ke sAtha ho lie| nAgarika bhI sAtha cale lakSmaNajI ko bhI vana meM jAte hue dekha kara nAgarikajana adhIra ho gae aura unake pIche-pIche jAne lage / idhara dazarathajI ne socA-- " mere donoM priya evaM rAjya ke lie AdhArabhUta putra vanavAsI ho gae, to maiM yahAM raha kara kyA karU~gA ? virahajanya zokAgni meM jalate-tar3apate rahane se to putroM ke sAtha vana meM jAnA hI uttama hai / vaise meM ina saba ko chor3a kara pravrajita honA cAhatA hI thaa| ve rAjyaprAsAda se nikala gae aura unake poche antaHpura parivAra bhI nikala gayA / rAjA, Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra aMtaHpura aura ayodhyA ke nAgarika-sabhI, rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ke pIche-pIche ayodhyA chor3a kara nikala gae / ayodhyA nagarI jana-zUnya ho gaI / rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA prasannatA pUrvaka vana meM cale jA rahe the| unhoMne pIche se kolAhala pUrNa sambodhana sunA, to ThiThaka gae / unhoMne pitA, mAtA Adi parivAra aura nagarajanoM ko bar3I kaThinAI se samajhA kara lauTAyA aura Age bddh'e| sabhI loga rAnI kaikayI kI nindA karate nagara meM lauTa Aye / vanavAsItraya ko mArga meM Aye hue gA~voM ke nivAsiyoM ne apane yahA~ raha jAne kA atyaMta Agraha kiyA, kiMtu ve nahIM mAne aura Age bar3hate rhe| bharata dvArA kaikayI kI bharsanA zrIrAmacandrajI, lakSmaNajI aura sItAjI ke vanavAsa ke bAda bharatajI ko rAjyAsIna karane kI vicAraNA hone lgii| kiMtu bharatajI ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura sarvathA niSedha kara diyaa| ve bhrAtR-viyoga se khedita evaM cintita rahate hue apanI mAtA kaikayI para Akroza karane lge| unhoMne mAtA se kahA--- " mA~ ! Apako yaha kubuddhi kyoM sujhI ? Apane kaise mAna liyA ki maiM jyeSThabhrAtA kI upekSA evaM avahelanA kara ke rAjA ho jAU~gA ? are, kama-se-kama mujhe to pUchA hotA ? hAM, Apane sAre saMsAra ke sAmane apane ko hIna banA liyA / ApakI isa kutsita mA~ga ne pUjya pitAzrI, mAtAoM, bhrAtAgaNa, samasta parivAra aura rAjya ko duHkha ke garta meM DAla diyaa| merI zAnti china lii| sadA prasanna evaM praphulla rahane vAlA yaha mahAlaya, gaMbhIra, udAsa, zoka, rudana evaM nizvAsoM se bharapUra ho gyaa| ApakI eka bhUla ne sabhI ko azAnta banA diyaa| hA, deva ! merI mAtA se aisA anartha kyoM huA ?" kaikayI kA cintana putra kI bAteM kaikayI ke hRdaya meM zUla ke samAna lagI / rAmacandrAdi ke prasthAna ke samaya usakA hRdaya bhI komala ho gayA thA aura jana-nindA ke samAcAroM ne use apane duSkRtya kA bhAna karA hI diyA thA, phira bhI vaha apane mana ko Azvasta kara rahI thii| usane socA thA--'yaha parivartana, viSamatA to utpanna karegA hii| thor3e dinoM taka udAsI cintA | Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma ko lauTAne kA prayAsa evaM viSAda rahegA, phira bharata ke rAjyAbhiSeka se punaH parivartana hogA aura bharata aura maiM apane kauzala se punaH anukUla paristhiti kA nirmANa kara leMge / usake mana meM yaha zaMkA hI nahIM uThI ki bharata hI merI sArI AzA-AkAMkSAoM ko naSTa kara degaa| jaba usakA putra bharata hI usakI nindA karane lagA to vaha hatAza ho gaI aura apane Apako mahApApinI mAnane lagI / use lagA ki - " maiM kisI ko apanA mukha dikhAne yogya bhI nahIM rhii| aba merA jIvita rahanA ucita nahIM hai| apamAnita jIvana se maraNa uttama hai / " phira vicAroM meM parivartana huA - - maiM mara kara bhI apane kalaMka ko nahIM dho sakatI, kiMtu apanI mA~ga ko samApta kara, rAma ko lauTA sakatI hU~ / rAma Adi ke vanavAsa kA kAraNa merI mA~ga hI hai / jaba maiM apanI mA~ga hI nirasta kara dUMgI, to rAma ke laMTa Ane meM koI bAdhA hI nahIM rahegI / isa prakAra maiM apanI bigar3I huI sthiti sudhAra lUMgI / " 109 rAma ko lauTAne kA prayAsa kaikayI apane bhavana kakSa meM isa prakAra vicAra kara rahI thii| udhara dazaratha nareza ne vicAra kiyA ki - " maiMne apane vacana kA nirvAha kara liyA / maiM bharata ko rAjya dene ko tatpara hU~ / kiMtu jaba bharata hI rAjyAdhikAra nahIM cAhatA, to aba rAjyAsana ko rivata evaM nirnAyaka to nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| mujhe Atma-sAdhanA meM laganA hai / isalie vanavAsI rAma ko bulA kara rAjyAbhiSeka karanA hI Avazyaka aura eka mAtra mArga raha gayA / unhoMne mantriyoM aura sAmantoM ko bulAyA aura unheM rAma-lakSmaNa ko lauTA lAne ke lie bhejA / unake sAtha sandeza bhejA - " bharata, rAjyabhAra svIkAra nahIM karatA aura maiM apanA aMtima jIvana sudhArane ke lie nivRtta honA cAhatA hU~ / rAjyadhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA yahA~ koI nahIM hai aura kaikayI kI mA~ga bhI pUrNa ho cukI hai, isalie zIghra loTa aao|" mantriyoM aura sAmantoM kA dala cala niklaa| unhoMne rAma ke pAsa pahu~ca kara mahArAja kA sandeza sunaayaa| kiMtu rAma ne lauTanA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| unheM lagA ki isa prakAra lauTane se apane vacana kA nirvAha nahIM hokara bhaMga hotA hai / mantriyoM aura sAmantoM kA samajhAnA vyartha rahA / rAma Age bar3hane lage / mantrigaNa Adi bhI unake pIchepoche jAne lge| Age calate bhayaMkara aTavI AI, jisameM vyAghra-siMhAdi hiMsaka pazu rahate the / mArga meM eka gaMbhIrA nAmaka nadI thii| vaha bahuta gaMbhIra, vizAla aura prabala vega vAlI thI / Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 tIrthakara caritra usameM Avarta (cakkara) par3a rahe the| nadI ke kinAre ruka kara rAma ne una mantriyoM ko samajhAyA aura dRr3hatA pUrvaka kahA "maine Apake aura pitAzrI ke anurodha para gaMbhIratA pUrvaka vicAra kiyaa| maiM isI nizcaya para pahu~cA hU~ ki mujhe apane nirNaya para aTala rahanA cAhie / aba maiM tatkAla lauTanA pratijJA-bhaMga ke samAna mAnatA huuN| Apa lauTa jaaie|" --"svAmin ! Apane jisa uddezya se pratijJA lI thI, vaha pUrNa ho cukI hai| mahArAja kA vacana bhI pUrNa ho gayA / aba vacana kA pAlana zeSa rahA hI nahIM / bharatajI jaba rAjya grahaNa karanA nahIM cAhate, taba Apa rAjya ko kisa ke bharose chor3a rahe haiM ? aba kaunasI bAdhA hai--Apa ke lauTane meM ?" --"maine pratijJA karate samaya yaha nahIM socA thA ki--'yadi bharata nahIM mAnegA, to maiM lauTa aauuNgaa|' ataeva aba lauTanA pratijJA-bhaMga ke samAna mAnatA huuN|" mantriyoM aura sAmantoM kA prayatna vyartha huA / ve sarvathA nirAza ho kara avAk khar3e rahe / rAmacandrajI ne unheM bidA karate hue kahA "pitAzrI se hama saba kA praNAma evaM kuzala-kSema khnaa| bhAI bharata se kahanA'tuma rAjya kA bhAra vahana karake prasannatA evaM tatparatA se saMcAlana kro| Apa sabhI kA kartavya hai ki jisa prakAra rAjya kArya karate rahe, usI prakAra bharata nareza ko apanA svAmI samajha kara karo aura rAjya kI uttama nIti-rIti aura vyavasthA se sukha-zAMti evaM samRddhi meM vRddhi karate rho|" rAmacandrajI kI aMtima AjJA suna kara sArA ziSTamaMDala gadgada ho gyaa| sabhI kI chAtI bhara gaI / A~khoM se A~sU jharane lge| ve anicchApUrvaka lauTane ko vivaza hue / mantriyoM aura sAmantoM ke muMha se sahasA ye zabda nikala gae--"hamArA durbhAgya hai ki hameM zrIrAmacandra jI ko manAne aura sevA karane kA saubhAgya nahIM milaa|" kaikayI aura bharata, rAma ko manAne jAte haiM rAmAdi usa karuNa paristhiti se Age bar3he aura usa dustara nadI ko pAra kara kinAre para pahu~ce / ziSTamaMDala, azru-pUrita nayanoM se dekhatA rahA aura unake dRSTi se ojhala ho jAne para lauTa calA / ayodhyA pahuMca kara unhoMne apanI viphalatA kI kahAnI nareza ko sunaaii| | Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma se bharata kI prArthanA hRdaya meM AzA lie aura vanavAsI putroM aura putravadhU ke lauTane kI pratIkSA karate hue nareza ko nirAzA kA dhakkA lgaa| ve kucha samaya mauna rahe, phira zakti saMcaya kara bharatajI se bole-- "vatsa ! aba tuma rAjya-sattA grahaNa karo aura mere niSkramaNa kA prabandha kro|" __ " nahIM pUjya ! merI bhI yaha pratijJA hai ki maiM ayodhyA kA rAjya grahaNa nahIM karU~gA / maiM sevaka rahU~gA, svAmI nhiiN| aba maiM svayaM jyeSThagaNa ke samIpa jA kara unheM lAU~gA.......... "maiM bhI jAU~gI svAmin ! yaha vipatti maine hI utpanna kI hai / isakA nivAraNa maiM hI kara sakatI hU~"--kahate hue kaikayI ne praveza kiyaa| usane Age kahA--"ApazrI ne to apane vacana ke anusAra bharata ko rAjya diyA / kiMtu bharata bhI parama vinayI, nItivAn aura nirlobhI siddha huaa| merI durmati ne bharata kI bhavyatA kA vicAra hI nahIM kiyA aura sahasA apanI tuccha mA~ga upasthita kara dii| maiM mahA pApinI hU~-nAtha ! merI adhamatA ne merI bahinoM ko zoka-sAgara meM DAla diyaa| sAre mahAlaya ko viSAda meM Dhaka diyaa| sAre rAjya ko udAsa kara diyaa| maiM apanI lagAI huI Aga meM hI jhulasa rahI hU~ deva ! mujhe AjJA diijie| maiM bharata ko sAtha le kara jAU~gI aura una puNyAtmAoM ko manA kara laauuNgii|" dazarathajI ko kaikayI kA pazcAttApa yukta svaccha hRdaya dekha kara saMtoSa huaa| unhoMne kaikayI kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA ;-- "bhUla to tuma se huI hI priye ! kiMtu yaha bhavitavyatA hI thii| yadi maiM bhI usa samaya tumheM samajhA kara isa AzaMkA se avagata karatA, bharata kA abhiprAya jAna kara phira apana vicAra karate, to kadAcit yaha sthiti nahIM AtI / nahIM, nahIM, honahAra ho kara hI rahatA hai| tuma bharata ke sAtha avazya jAo / sambhava hai tumheM saphalatA mila jaay|" rAma se bharata kI prArthanA __ kaikayI, bharata aura mantrIgaNa, rAmacandrajI ke mArga para zIghratApUrvaka bar3ha cale aura chaha dina meM hI ve rAmatraya se jA mile / unhoMne dUra se rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItAjI ko eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe dekhaa| una para dRSTi par3ate hI kaikayI raya se nIce utarI aura Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 tIrthaMkara caritra " heM vatsa ! he vatsa ! karatI huI rAmacandrajI ke pAsa pahu~cI / rAmacandrajI lakSmaNajI aura sItAjI ne unheM praNAma kiyaa| kaikayI unakA mastaka cUmatI huI gadgada svara se zubhAzISa dene lagI / bharata ne rAmacandra ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA aura bhAvAveza meM mUcchita ho gyaa| rAmacandrajI ne bharatajI ko uThAyA, chAtI se lagAyA, samajhAyA aura sAvadhAna kiyA / bharatajI bhAva-vibhora ho kara kahane lage ; -- " bandhuvara ! Apa mujhe avinIta, drohI evaM virodhI ke samAna chor3a kara vana meM Aye / maine ApakA kyA aparAdha kiyA thA ? mAtA kI bhUla kA daNDa mujhe kyoM diyA-- Apane ? kyA maiM rAjyArthi hU~ ? maine to pitA zrI ke sAtha pravrajita hone kI apanI icchA pahale hI spaSTa batalA dI thI ? aba Apa ayodhyA meM padhAra kara rAjyabhAra sambhAlo / bandhuvara lakSmaNajI Apake mantrI hoM, maiM pratihArI aura bhAI zatrughna Apa para chatra lie rahe / yadi Apa merI yaha prArthanA svIkAra nahI kareM, to mujhe bhI apane sAtha rakha leM / maiM aba ApakA sAtha nahIM chor3a sakatA / " kaikayI ne kahA--" vatsa ! apane choTe bhAI kI yaha yAcanA pUrNa kro| tuma to sadaiva bhrAtR-vatsala rahe ho / tumhAre pitAjI aura yaha choTAbhAI sarvathA nirdoSa haiM / doSa eka mAtra merA hI hai / strI-sulabha tuccha buddhi - kubuddhi ke kAraNa mujha se yaha bhUla huI hai / merI durbuddhi ne hI yaha duHkhada sthiti utpanna kI hai / maiM hI tumhAre, pati ke, apanI snehamayI bahinoM ke aura samasta parivAra tathA rAjya ke duHkha, zoka evaM saMtApa kI kAraNa banI hU~ / mujhe kSamA kara do -- putra ! tuma mere bhI putra ho / kyA mujhe kSamA nahIM karoge ? merI itanI-sI yAcanA svIkAra nahIM karoge ?" kaikayI kI bANI avaruddha ho gaI / usakI A~khoM se A~sU jhara rahe the / " rAmacandrajI ne kahA-'mAtA ! maiM mahArAja dazarathajI kA putra ho kara, apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karU~ - - yaha nitAnta anucita hai / pitAzrI ne bharata ko rAjya diyA aura maine usameM apanI pUrNa sammati de kara bharata ko ayodhyApati mAna liyA / aba isase palaTanA mere lie asambhava hai| mAtA ! tumhArA koI doSa nahIM, tumhArI to mujha para kRpA hai, kiMtu merI aura pitAzrI kI pratijJA kI avagaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / Apa to hameM AziSa dIjie / " "" ' bhAI ! tuma kyA pitAjI ko aura mujhe pratijJA-bhraSTa karanA cAhate ho ? jisakI pratijJA kA pAlana nahIM ho, usa manuSya kA mUlya hI kyA rahatA hai ? tumheM hamAre vacana kA nirvAha karane meM sahAyaka bananA cAhie / phira merI AjJA bhI yahI hai, usakA Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMhodara kA parAbhava 113 pAlana karanA tumhArA kartavya hai / tuma merI AjJA kI avahelanA nahIM kara sakate / " __ unhoMne sItAjI ko saMketa kiyA / ve jala kA kalaza bhara lAI / rAmacandrajI ne bharatajI ko pUrva kI ora muMha kara ke biThAyA aura apane hAthoM se unake mastaka para jaladhArA de kara unheM 'ayodhyApati' ghoSita kiyA / jayadhvani kI aura visarjita kiyA hai| sabhI jana dukhita-hRdaya se cale jAte hue rAmatraya ko dekhane lge| unake dRSTi ojhala hote hI bharatAdi udAsa hRdaya se ayodhyA Aye / bharatajI se rAmacandra ke samAcAra jAna kara dazarathajI ne kahA--"putra ! rAma AdarzavAdI hai / apane vaMza ke gaurava kI rakSA karane meM vaha apanA jIvana bhI de sakatA hai / aba tuma rAjya-dhurA ko dhAraNa karo aura mujhe nivRtta kara ke saMyama-dhurA dhAraNa karane do|" bharatajI, kartavya-buddhi se rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lge| dazarathajI, mahAmuni satyabhUtijI ke samIpa pravrajyA svIkAra kara ke sAdhanA meM juTa gae / siMhodara kA parAbhava bharatajI kA vana meM hI rAjyAbhiSeka kara rAmatraya dakSiNa kI ora cala diye| calate-calate ve mahAmAlava bhUmi meM pahu~ce / eka vaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara rAma ne bharata se kahA; yaha pradeza abhI thor3e dinoM se ujAr3a huA lagatA hai / dekho, ye udyAna sUkha rahe haiM, kinta pAnI kI to nyUnatA nahIM lagatI / ikSu ke kheta sUkha rahe haiM, khaloM meM dhAnya yoM hI par3A hai, jise sambhAlane vAlA koI dikhAI nahIM de rahA / lagatA hai koI vizeSa prakAra kA upadrava isa pradeza para chAyA huA hai / usI samaya udhara se eka pathika nikalA / rAma ne usase pUchA--"bhadra ! isa pradeza meM yaha zmazAna-sI nistabdhatA kyoM hai ? binA sambhAla ke ye kheta kyoM sUkha rahe haiM ? ina khaloM ke svAmI kahAM cale gae ? yaha pradeza ujAr3a jaisA vayoM laga rahA hai ?" pathika ne kahA--" yaha mahAmAlava kA avaMti deza hai / isakA siMhodara nAma kA mahA parAkramI zAsaka hai / dazAMgapura nagara bhI isake rAjya meM hI haiM, kiMtu vahA~ isakA sAmanta anya graMthoM meM bharata dvArA rAmacandrajI kI caraNapAdukA rAjya-siMhAsana para sthApita karane aura rAmacandrajI ke nAma se, svayaM anavara kI bhAMti rAjya calAne kA adhikAra hai, kiMtu tri. za.pu.. meM aisA ullekha nahIM hai| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 tIrthaMkara caritra rAjya kara rahA hai / usakA nAma vajrakarNa hai / eka bAra vajrakarNa vana AkheTa ke lie gayA aura eka garbhiNI hariNI ko mArA / tatkAla usakI dRSTi thor3I dUra para dhyAnastha rahe hue muni zrI prItidharajI para pdd'ii| vaha AkarSita ho kara muni ke pAsa pahu~cA / munirAja kA dhyAna pUrNa huA / rAjA ne munivara kA paricaya puuchaa| munirAja ne use apanA -- apanI sAdhanA kA paricaya de kara dharmopadeza diyaa| zikArI kA buddhivikAra miTA aura vaha upAsaka ho gayA / bhAvollAsa meM usane arihaMta deva, nigraMtha guru ke atirikta dUsare ke Age nahIM jhukane kI dRr3ha pratijJA le lii| vaha siMhodara nareza ( apane svAmI) se bhI baca kara rahane lagA, jisase sAkSAtkAra kA prasaMga hI upasthita nahIM ho / kisI vidveSI ne siMhasena se cugalI kara ke isa rahasya ko khola diyA / siMhodara kruddha ho gayA / vajrakarNa ko daNDita kara dazAMgapura hastagata karane kI usane yojanA banAI / usane vajrakarNa para car3hAI karane kI AjJA de dI / rAta ko vaha soyA, kintu inhIM vicAroM meM magna ho jAne se use nIMda nahIM A rahI thii| rAnI ne nIMda nahIM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjA ne vajrakarNa kI uddaMDatA kI bAta kahI / --ll eka manuSya ne vajrakarNa ko sUcanA dI- 'siMhodara Apa para car3hAI kara ke Ane hI vAlA hai / sAvadhAna ho jaaie|" rAjA ne pUchA - "tumheM kaise mAlUma huA ?" usane apanA vRttAnta sunAyA; kundanapura samudrasaMgama nAmaka vyApArI zrAvaka kA vidyagama nAma kA putra huuN| maiM vyApArArtha ujjayinI gayA thaa| vahAM kI aninyasundarI vArAMganA kAmalatA para maiM mugdha ho gayA / usake moha meM pha~sa kara maiMne apanA sArA dhana lUTA diyaa| kAmalatA ne mujhase mahArAnI ke kAnoM kI kuNDala-jor3a maaNgii| maiM curA kara lAne ke lie rAjabhavana meM gayA / rAjA ko nIMda nahIM A rahI thI / rAnI dvArA kAraNa pUchane para usane Apake nahIM jhukane aura car3hAI kara ke jAne kI bAta batAI / vaha bAta meM vahA~ chupA huA suna rahA thA Apako sAdharmI jAna kara sAvadhAna karane kI bhAvanA se maiM Apako sUcanA dene AyA hU~ / " vajrakarNa sAvadhAna ho gayA / usane dhAnya, ghAsa, pAnI Adi Avazyaka vastuoM kA saMgraha karake durga ke dvAra baMda karavA diye| siMhodara senA le kara AyA aura dazAMgapura " * graMthakAra kahate haiM ki usakI aMgUThI meM munisuvrata jinezvara kI pratimA thI aura vaha siMhasena ko namaskAra karate samaya marihaMta ko smaraNa kara mudrikA yukta hAtha sira para lagAtA thA / isa prakAra vaha apanI pratijJA kA nirvAha karatA thA / Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMhodara kA parAbhava ke gherA DAla kara baiTha gayA / vajrakarNa ne siMhodara se kahalAyA ki - " mere mana meM Apake prati viparIta bhAva nahIM hai / maiM kevala deva guru ko hI vandanIya mAnatA hU~ / isI dRSTi se mane pratijJA kI hai / yadi Apako merI pratijJA ucita nahIM lage, to maiM rAjyAdhikAra chor3a kara anyatra calA jAne ko bhI tayyAra hU~ / aba Apa hI ucita mArga nikAleM / " sihodara isa nivedana se bhI prasanna nahIM huA / vaha dharma ke prati Adara vAlA nahIM thaa| usake gherA DAlate hI vahA~ kI sArI vyavasthA bigar3a gaI / prajA meM bhaya, trAsa evaM asthiratA bar3hI / senA ke durvyavahAra se loga apane gA~va, ghara, kheta, bAga, udyAna aura khale Adi chor3a kara, dUra pradeza meM bhAga ge| isIse zUnyatA chA rahI hai / maiM bhI usI prakAra bhAgA huA huuN| Aga laga jAne se kucha ghara jala ge| merI patnI ne dhanavAnoM ke zUnya gharoM meM se corI karane ke lie mujhe bhejA so maiM yahAM AyA hU~ / sadbhAgya se Apake darzana hue| " pathika kI bAta suna kara rAmacandrajI ne use svarNasUtra de kara saMtuSTa kiyA aura svayaM dazAMgapura Aye / rAma kI AjJA se lakSmaNajI dazAMgapura meM praveza kara ke vajrakarNa ke pAsa pahu~ce / vajrakarNa, zrIlakSmaNajI ko dekha kara prabhAvita huA / usane socA -- isa bhavya AkRti meM avazya hI eka mahAn AtmA hai / abhivAdana karate hue vajrakarNa ne zrIlakSmaNajI Atithya grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| lakSmaNajI ne kahA- 'mere pUjya jyeSTha bhrAtA apanI patnI ke sAtha bAhara udyAna meM haiM / unake bhojana grahaNa karane ke bAda meM le sakatA hU~ / ' bajrakarNa ne uttama bhojya sAmagrI le kara apane sevakoM ko lakSmaNajI ke sAtha udyAna meM bhejA / bhojanoparAnta rAmacandrajI kI AjJA se lakSmaNajI, siMhodara ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lage; -- " sabhI rAjAoM ko apane sevaka samAna samajhane vAle mahArAjAdhirAja zrIbharatajI ne tumhAre lie Adeza diyA hai ki tuma vajrakarNa ke sAtha apanA saMgharSa samApta kara ke lauTa jAo / " 114 'zrIbharata nareza kA anugraha apane bhaktivAn sevakoM para hotA hai abhimAnI evaM avinamra sevaka para anugraha nahIM krte| yaha vajrakagaM merA sAmaMta hote hue bhI mere sAmane nahIM jhukatA, taba maiM ise kaise chor3a dUM " -- siMhodara ne kAraNa batAyA / 'vajrakarNa tumhAre prati avinayI nahIM hai / vaha dharma-niyama kA pAlaka hai / usakI pratijJA arhanta deva aura nigraMtha guru ko hI praNAma karane kI hai / inake atiriktaM vaha kisI ko praNAma nahIM karatA / yaha isakI dharmadRr3hatA hai, uddaMDatA yA avinaya nahIM, na 17 115 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra dveSa, mAna yA lobha ke vaza ho kara vaha haThI banA hai / usake zubhAzaya ko samajha kara tumheM yaha gherA uThA lenA caahie|" __ "mahArAjAdhirAja bharatajI kA Adeza tumheM zirodhArya karanA cAhie / ve samudrAMta sampUrNa pRthvI ke svAmI haiN|" ___ lakSmaNajI ke uparokta vacana, siMhodara sahana nahIM kara sakA / vaha kopAyamAna ho kara bolA;-- "kauna hai aise bharatajI, jo mujhe Adeza dete haiM ? nahIM mAnatA maiM unake Adeza ko / maiM svayaM prabhusattA sampanna zAsaka huuN| mujhe Adeza dene vAlA koI nahIM haiM / maiM tumhArI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa|" --" mUrkha tU mahArAjA bharatajI ko nahIM pahicAnatA aura apane hI ghamaMDa meM akar3a rahA hai ? le, maiM tujha-se bharatezvara kA Adeza manavAtA huuN| taiyAra hojA yuddha karane ke lie mere sAtha-lakSmaNajI ne krodhAveza meM aruNanetra karate hue khaa| siMhodara yuddha karane ko tatpara ho gayA / lakSmaNa tatkAla hAthI ko bA~dhane kA khUTA ukhAr3a kara usI se zatruoM para prahAra karane lge| unhoMne eka chalAMga lagAyI aura hAthI para baiThe hue siMhodara ke pAsa pahu~ce tathA use daboca liyA, phira usI ke vastra se use bA~dha kara vaza meM kara liyA / lakSmaNajI ke raNakozala ko dekha kara senA daMga raha gaI / lakSmaNajI siMhodara ko isa prakAra khiMcate hue rAmacandrajI ke pAsa lAye, jisa prakAra gAya ko rassI se bAMdha kara lAyA jAtA hai / siMhodara ne rAmacandrajI ko praNAma kiyA aura bolA "he raghukula-tilaka ! Apa yahA~ Aye haiM-yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA thaa| kadAcit Apa merI parIkSA lene ke liye yahAM padhAre hoN| Apa jaise mahAbali mujha jaise para apanI zakti kA prayoga kareM, taba to merA astitva hI nahIM rahe / svAmin ! merA aparAdha kSamA kareM aura AjJA pradAna kareM ki maiM kyA kruuN|" "vajrakarNa ke sAtha samajhautA karo"--rAmacandrajI ne kahA / siMhodara ne AjJA svIkAra kii| zrIrAmacandrajI kA sandeza pA kara vajrakarNa vahA~ AyA aura vinaya pUrvaka hAtha jor3a kara bolA "svAmin ! Apa bha0 RSabhadeva ke kula meM utpanna baladeva aura vAsudeva haiM-aisA maiMne sunA thaa| sadbhAgya se Aja Apake darzana hue| Apa arda-bharata ke adhipati haiM / maiM aura anya rAjAgaNa Apake kiMkara haiM deva ! mujha para kRpA kareM aura mere svAmI ina siMhodara nareza ko mukta kara deM, sAtha hI inheM aisI zikSA pradAna kareM ki jisase ye anya Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalyANamAlA yA kalyANamalla ? ammama ko praNAma nahIM karane ke mere dRr3ha abhigraha ko sadaiva sahana karate rheN|' zrIrAmacandrajI ke Adeza ko siMhodara ne svIkAra kiyA / usake svIkAra kara lene para lakSmaNajI ne use mukta kara diyaa| sihodara aura vajrakarNa AliMgana pUrvaka mile / siMhodara ne apanA AdhA rAjya vajrakarNa ko de diyA, jisase vaha sAmaMta nahIM raha kara samAna nareza ho gyaa| aba praNAma karane kA prazna hI nahIM rahA / dazAMgapura nareza vajrakarNa ne avaMtikAdhipati siMhodara se, sanI zrIdharA kI kuNDala jor3I mA~ga kara vidyugama* ko dii| vanakarNa ne apanI ATha va nyAeM aura siMhodara ne apane sAmaMtoM sahita tIna sau kanyAe~ lakSmaNa ko dii| lakSmaNa ne una kanyAoM ko vanavAsa ke samaya taka pitRgRha meM hI rakhane kA Agraha karate hue kahA--"jaba taka hama pravAsa meM raheM, tabataka ke lie ina strI-ratnoM ko apane yahA~ hI rahane deM / jaba anukUla samaya AyagA, pANi-grahaNa kara lagnavidhi kI jaaygii|" vajrakarNa aura sihodara apane-apane sthAna para gae aura rAmacandrAdi rAtrikAla vahIM vyatIta kara kisI nirjala pradeza kI ora Age bddh'e| kalyANamAlA yA kalyANamalla ? calate-calate zrI sItAdevI ko pyAsa lgii| unhoMne jala pIne kI icchA prakaTa kii| zrIrAmabhadra aura sItAjI ko eka vRkSa ke nIce biThA kara, lakSmaNa jala lene ke lie cale / kucha dUra Age bar3hane para unheM manohara kamala-puSpoM se suzobhita eka sundara sarovara dikhAI diyaa| usa sarovara para kuberapura kA rAjA 'kalyANamalla' krIr3A karane AyA thaa| kalyANamalla kI dRSTi lakSmaNa para par3ate hI mohAveza bar3hA / usake nayanoM meM mAdakatA A gaI / badana meM kAma vyApta ho kara vicalita karane lgaa| usake zarIra para strI ke lakSaNa prakaTa hone lage / kalyANamalla ne lakSmaNa ko Atithya grahaNa karane kA nimantraNa diyA / puruSavezI kalyANamalla ke mukha-kamala para strIbhAva ke cinha dekha kara lakSmaNa samajha gae ki yaha hai to strI, parantu kAraNa vaza puruSaveza meM rahatI hai| unhoMne prakaTa rUpa se kahA--"thor3I dUra para mere jyeSTha-bhrAtA, bhAvaja sahita baiThe haiN| maiM unheM chor3a kara ApakA nimantraNa svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa|" kalyANamalla ne apane catura pradhAna ko rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa bheja kara Amantrita kiyaa| unake lie vahIM paTakuTI (tambU) tayyAra karavA kara ThaharAyA * isakA vRttAMta pa.1.4 para dekheM / Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 tIrthaMkara caritra aura bhojana karAyA / bhojanAdi se nivRtta ho kara aura parijanAdi ko haTA kara kalyANamalla ne strIveza dhAraNa kiyA aura apane pradhAnamantrI ke sAtha atithiyoM ke saMmukha A kara natamastaka ho praNAma kiyA / rAmabhadra ne kahA ;-- "bhadre ! apane svAbhAvika strItva ko gupta rakha kara puruSaveza meM rahane kA kyA prayojana hai ?" __ uttara milA--"yahA~ ke zAsaka (mere pitA) vAlyakhilya nareza the| unakI priya rAnI pRthvIdevo kI kukSi meM meM aaii| thor3e dina bAda hI rAjya para mlecchoM ne AkramaNa kara diyA aura chalabala se pitAjI ko vA~dha kara le gae / usake bAda merA janma huaa| buddhimAna pradhAnamantrI ne jAhira kiyA ki 'rAnI ke putra kA janma huA hai' aura uttarAdhikArI putra ke rUpa meM merA rAjyAbhiSeka ho gyaa| maiM puruSaveza aura puruSa nAma se dUsaroM ke sAmane Ane lagI / merI paricaryA mAtA aura atyaMta vizvasta eka sevikA dvArA hone lagI, jisase kisI ko mere putrI hone kA patA nahIM cle| maiM 'kalyANamAlA' ke badale 'kalyANamalla' kahalAne lgii| putra-janma ke samAcAra pA kara par3osI rAjya ke nareza siMhodara ne mere pitAjI ke lauTa Ane taka majhe rAjyAdhipati kI mAnyatA dI / aba taka meM puruSa rUpa meM hI prasiddha hU~ / mAtezvarI, pradhAnamantrI aura eka sevikA ke sivAya mere strItva kA kisI ko patA nahIM hai / pitAzrI ko chur3Ane ke lie maine mlecchoM ko bahuta-sA dhana diyA / ve duSTa dhana bhI le gaye aura unheM mukta bhI nahIM kiyA / isalie Apa se prArthanA hai ki Apa una duSToM se mere pitAzrI ko mukta karAne kI kRpA kreN| Apa mahAbalI haiM, para du:khabhaMjaka haiN| pahale bhI Apane sihodara ke bhaya se vajrakarNa kI rakSA kI / aba mujha para yaha upakAra kara ke anugrahita kreN|" ... rAmabhadra ne kahA--"hama tumhAre pitA ko mukta karA kara lAveM, tabataka tuma puruSaveza meM hI raha kara rAjya kA saMcAlana karatI rho|" kalyANamAlA ne punaH puruSaveza dhAraNa kara liyaa| usake pradhAnamantrI ne kahA--"rAjakumArI ke pati lakSmaNajI hoNge|" ... --" abhI hama dezATana kara rahe haiM / lauTate samaya rAjakumArI ke lagna, lakSma ke sAtha ho jAveMge--zrI rAmabhadrajI ne khaa|" mleccha saradAra se vAlikhilya ko chur3AyA tIna dina vahA~ ruka kara zrI rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItA ne rAtri ke samaya--sabhI ko Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mleccha saradAra se vAlikhilya ko chur3AyA . 111 nidrAmagna chor3a kara prayANa kiyA / prAtaHkAla hone para jaba atithiyoM ko nahIM dekhA, to kalyANamAlA khinna-hRdaya se nagara meM calI gii| rAmabhadrAdi narmadA nadI utara kara vidhya pradeza kI bhayaMkara aTavI meM pahu~ce / pathikoM ne udhara jAne se inheM rokate hue, mlecchoM ke bhayaMkara upadrava kA bhaya batalAyA / kiMtu yAtrItraya udhara hI calate rahe / Age calate hue unheM kaMTakavRkSa para baiThe hue pakSI kI virasa bolI rUpa apazakuna aura kSIravRkSa para rahe hue pakSI kI madhura dhvanirUpa zubhazakuna hue, kintu usa ora dhyAna nahIM de kara ve calate hI rahe / Age bar3hane para unheM hAthI-ghor3e aura ucca prakAra ke vipula astrazastrAdi se yukta mlecchoM kI vizAla senA milii| vaha senA kisI rAjya kA vinAza karane ke lie jA rahI thii| usa senA ke yuvaka senApati kI dRSTi sItAjI para pdd'ii| vaha sItAjI kA rUpa dekha kara vimo hata ho gayA aura vikAra-grasta ho kara apane sainikoM ko AjJA dI ki--- / ina sAmane A rahe donoM puruSoM ko bandI banA kara athavA mAra kara isa sandara strI ko '' mere pAsa laao|" mleccha-sainikoM ne rAmabhadrAdi para AkramaNa kara diyA aura bANa-varSA karate hue unake nikaTa Ane lage / lakSmaNa ne rAma se nivedana kiyA--" Arya ! jabataka ina duSToM kA meM damana nahIM kara lUM taba taka Apa donoM isa vRkSa kI chAyA meM biraaje| unheM biThA kara lakSmaNa ne dhanuSa saMbhAlA aura TaMkAra dhvani utpanna kii| dhanuSa kI siMhanAda se bhI adhika bhayaMkara dhvani suna kara AkramaNakAriyoM kA dala lauTa kara bhAgane lagA / mlecchoM kI vizAla senA ke pratyeka sainika ke mana meM yaha prazna uTha khar3A huA ki "jisa mahAvIra ke dhanuSa kI TaMkAra (ni) hI hamAre kAnoM ke parde phor3a de aura bala sAhasa tathA sAmartha kI itizrI kara de, usake bANoM kI mAra kitanI bhayAnaka evaM saMhAraka hogI ?" malecchAdhipati ke mana meM bhI yahI vicAra utpanna huaa| vaha paristhiti kA vicAra kara aura zastrAdi kA tyAga kara, zrI rAmabhadra ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA;-- " deva ! kauzAMbI nagarI ke vaizvAnara brAhmaNa kA maiM putra huuN| merA nAma 'rudradeva' hai / ma janma se hI krUra huuN| corojArI Adi aneka durguNoM kI khAna huuN| mere mana meM dayAkaruNAdi zubhabhAva to Ate hI nahIM / saMsAra meM aisA koI durAcaraNa nahIM rahA, jo maiMne nahIM kiyA ho / eka bAra corI karate hue meM pakar3A gyaa| rAjA ne mujhe prANadaNDa diyA aura maiM vadhasthala para le jAyA jAne lagA, kintu eka dayAlu zrAvaka ne rAjA ko dhana de kara mujhe bacA liyA aura mujhe samajhAte hue kahA ;--- Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 tIrthakara caritra "tU yaha pApI-kRtya chor3a de aura dharma kA AcaraNa kara ke prApta mAnavabhava ko saphala kara le|" usa ukArI jIvana-rakSaka kI bAta ko maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sakA / merI duSTaprakRti majha se badalI nahIM jA skii| maine usa deza kA tyAga kara diyA aura bhaTakatA haA corapallI meM pahuMca gyaa| yahA~ A kara maiMne apanA nAma badala kara 'kAka' rakha liyA aura anukUlatA pA kara pallIpati bana gyaa| merI sainyazakti dinodina bar3hane lgii| meM gA~voM nagaroM aura rAjyoM ko lUTane lagA aura ghAta lagA kara, rAjAoM ko pakar3ane aura gupta sthAnoM para bandI banAne lgaa| merA sthAna tathA halacala surakSita evaM gupta rahatI Ayo / kintu acAnaka Aja maiM Apake saMmukha A kara, ApakI adbhuta zakti ke vazIbhUta ho gyaa| aba Apa Adeza deM ki maiM kyA kruuN| meM ApazrI kA kiMkara huuN| merA avinaya kSamA kreN|" "vAlikhilya rAjA ko mukta karo"--rAmabhadrajI ne AjJA dI / AjJA kA pAlana karate hue vAlikhilya ko chor3a diyaa| vAlikhilya ne mukta hote hI apane uddhAraka zrIrAmabhadrajI ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA / mlecchAdhipati kAka ne usI samaya vAlikhilya rAjA ko usake sthAna para pahu~cA diyaa| vAlikhilya, rAjadhAnI meM pahu~ca kara svajanAdi se milA aura rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lgaa| vAli khilya ko mukta karA kara rAmabhadrAdi Age bar3he aura vidhya-pradeza kI aTavI ko pAra kara ke tApti nadI utare tathA Age bar3hate hue aruNa nAmaka grAma meM pahu~ce / usa samaya sItAjI ko pyAsa lagI, isase ve kapila nAma ke brAhmaNa ke ghara gye| kapila atyaMta krodhI svabhAva vAlA thA, kintu usa samaya vaha ghara meM nahIM thaa| usakI patnI ne rAmabhadrAdi kA satkAra kara ke jalapAna kraayaa| itane meM kapila A gayA / usane aparicita pathikoM ko ghara meM baiThe dekhA, to bhar3aka uThA aura apanI patnI ko gAliyAM detA huA bolA;-- "re duSTA ! tene ina malina aura apavitra manuSyoM ko ghara meM kyoM biThAyA ? pApinI ! tene apane agnihotrI ghara kI pavitratA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kara ke azuddha kara diyA / tU svayaM pApinI hai / maiM terI nIcatA ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA"-isa prakAra vakatA huA vaha brAhmaNI kI ora jhpttaa| usI samaya lakSmaNajI ne use kamara se pakar3a liyA aura U~cA uThA kara use cakra ke samAna ghumAne lge| kapila kA krodha ur3a gayA / vaha bhayabhIta ho kara cillAne lagA / rAmabhadrajI ne lakSmaNajI ko samajhA kara kapila ko chudd'aayaa| isake bAda tInoM vahA~ se nikala kara Age bddh'e| Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yakSa dvArA rAmapurI kI racanA calate-calate tInoM eka mahAvana meM pahu~ca gae / varSARtu kA Agamana ho cukA thaa| va ho rahI thii| rAmAdi pravAsItraya varSA se bacane ke lie vizAla vaTavRkSa ke nIce A kara Thahare / unhoMne isa vRkSa ko upayukta samajha kara bhAI se kahA--"bandhu ! aba vakAla isa vRkSa ke nIce hI vyatIta karanA ThIka rhegaa|" lakSmaNa aura sItAjI bhI sahamata ho ge| usa vakSa para 'imakarNa' nAma kA yakSa rahatA thaa| yakSa ne yaha bAta sanI a ra unakI bhavya AkRti dekhI, to bhayabhIta ho gyaa| vaha apane svAmI gokarNa yakSa ke pAsa gayA aura vinaya pUrvaka bolA-- "svAmin ! maiM vipatti meM par3a gayA huuN| do apratima-tajasvI puruSa aura eka mahilA mere AvAsa para Aye haiM / ve pUrA varSAkAla vahIM bitAnA cAhate haiM / isase maiM cintita huuN| aba Apa hI merI samasyA kA hala kreN|" gokarNa ne ibhakarNa kI bAta suna kara, avadhijJAna se Agata pravAsiyoM kA paricaya jAnA aura prasannatApUrvaka bolA;-- __ "bhadra ! tuma bhAgyazAlI ho / tumhAre yahAM Ane vAle mahApuruSa haiM / unameM AThaveM balabhadra aura vasudeva hai aura azubhodaya se pravAsI dazA meM haiM / ye satkAra karane yogya haiN| cala meM bhI calatA huuN|" gokarNa yakSa, ibhakarNa ke sAtha vahAM AyA aura vaikriya-zakti se vahA~ eka vizAla nagarI kA nirmANa kara diyaa| itanA hI nahIM, usane nagarI ko sabhI prakAra ke sAdhanoM se susajjita evaM dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa kara dI / hATa bAjAra Adi se bharapUra usa nagarI kA nAma--- rAmapurI' rakhA gayA / prAtaHkAla maMgala-vAdya suna jAgrata hue rAmabhadrAdi ne jaba apane sAmane vINAdhArI yakSa aura mahAnagarI dekhI, to Azcarya karane lage / yakSa ne nivedana kiyA-- "svAmin ! yaha nagarI Apake lie haiN| maiM gokarNa yakSa haiN| Apa hamAre atithi haiM / Apa jabataka yahA~ raheMge, tabataka meM parivAra sahita ApakI sevA meM rhuuNgaa| rAmabhadrAdi AnandapUrvaka usa deva-nirmita rAmapurI meM rahane lage aura yakSa dvArA prastuta dhanadhAnyAdi kA upabhoga evaM dAna karate hue samaya vyatIta karane lge| kapila kA bhAgyodaya vaha kapila brAhmaNa, havana ke lie samidhA evaM puSpa-phala Adi lene ke lie vana Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra meM aayaa| vaha dhuna hI dhuna meM Age bar3hA aura dRSTi lagA kara dekhane lagA, to use eka bhavya nagarI aura usake bhavana zikhara Adi dikhAI dene lge| vaha cakita raha gayA / usane vahA~ kabhI koI bastI dekhI hI nahIM thI / acAnaka isa mahAvana meM yaha nagarI kaise basa gaI ? dUra jAtI huI eka sundara mahilA ko dekha kara vaha usake nikaTa gayA aura nagarI ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA- 'bhadre ! yaha kyA deva-mAyA hai, indrajAla hai, yA gandharvapurI haiM ? acAnaka yaha nagara kaise bana gayA ?" 122 mahilA yakSiNI thI / usane kahA- "yaha rAmapurI hai / zrI rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItA ke lie gokarNa yakSa ne banAI hai / yahA~ dayAnidhi zrI rAmabhadrajI, dInajanoM ko dAna dete haiM / yahA~ jo yAcaka Ate haiM, unakI mano-kAmanA ve pUrI karate haiM / yahA~ A kara koI khAlI hAtha nahIM jAtA / " kapila prasanna ho gayA / apane sira para lade hue lakar3iyoM ke bojha ko eka ora paTaka kara usane vinayapUrvaka mahilA se pUchA ; - 'kalyANa- veli ! mujhe batA / meM una rAmabhadrajI kI sevA meM kaise pahu~ca sakatA hU~ -- " yadi tU apanI mithyA haTha aura Agraha chor3a kara Arhat dharma svIkAra kara le aura phira isa nagarI ke pUrvadvAra se praveza kara ke rAjabhavana meM jAve, to terA dharma aura artha- dAridrya dUra ho sakatA hai / " kapila kI durdazA kA anta nikaTa hI thA / yakSiNI kI salAha use bhAI / vaha zIghra hI svasthAna AyA aura pUchatA huA jaina sAdhuoM ke nikaTa pahu~cA / dharma-zikSA grahaNa kI / dharma sunate hI ruci bhI utpanna ho gaI / kapila kA bhAgyodaya evaM bhavyatA paripakva hone hI vAlI thI / vaha zrAvaka ho gayA / ghara A kara usane patnI ko bhI dharma samajhA kara zrAvikA banA lii| phira donoM rAmapurI meM Aye / rAjabhavana meM praveza karane ke bAda jaba kapila kI dRSTi zrIrAma-lakSmaNAdi para par3I, to pahicAna kara ulaTe pA~va bhAgane lagA / use apane durvyavahAra kA smaraNa ho AyA thA / use bhAgatA dekha kara lakSmaNajI ne rokate hue kahA- " "L 'dvija ! nirbhaya raha aura jo icchA ho, vaha mAMga le / " kapila kA bhaya dUra huA / usane zrI rAmabhadrajI se vinayapUrvaka apanI vipanna dazA kA paricaya diyA / usakI patnI sItAjI se milI / zrIrAmabhadrajI ne brAhmaNa ko itanA dhana diyA ki vaha sampanna ho gayA / usakI vipannatA naSTa ho gaI / kAlAntara meM kapila, saMsAra se virakta ho kara nandAvataMsa nAmaka AcArya ke samIpa dIkSita ho gayA / zd d Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vanamAlA kA milana 123 __ varSARtu vyatIta hone para rAmabhadrajI ne Age bar3hane kA vicAra kiyaa| ve prasthAna kI tayyArI karane lage, taba gokarga yakSa ne vinayapUrvaka nivedana kiyA;-- "yahA~ ke nivAsa ke samaya vyavasthA karane meM merI ora se koI truTi raha gaI ho, yA avinaya huA ho, to kSamA kiijiegaa|" itanA kaha kara usane apanA svayaMprabha nAma kA eka hAra zrI rAma ko arpaNa kiyaa| lakSmaNajI ko ratnamaya divya kuMDala jor3a aura sItAjI ko cUr3AmaNi tathA icchAnusAra bajane vAlI vINA bheMTa kI / rAmabhadrajI ne yakSa kA sammAna kiyA aura usa nagarI ko chor3a kara tInoM pravAsI cala diye / yakSa-nirmita vaha mAyApurI bhI vilIna ho gii| vanamAlA kA milana rAmabhadrAdi calate-calate aura kitane hI vanoM, parvatoM aura nadI-nAloM kA ullaMghana karate vijayapura nagara ke nikaTa Aye / saMdhyA kA samaya thA / nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM, dakSiNa-dizA meM eka vizAla vaTa vRkSa thA / usakI zAkhAe~ bahuta lambI thii| jaTAe~ bhUmi meM ghusa gaI thii| vaha saghana vRkSa pathikoM ke lie AkarSaka evaM zAMtidAyaka thaa| usa vRkSa ko ghara jaisI suvidhA vAlA dekha kara rAmabhadrAdi ne usake nIce vizrAma kiyaa| vijayapura nareza mahIdharajI ke 'vanamAlA' nAma kI eka putrI thii| bAlavaya meM usane lakSmaNajI kI kIti-kathA suna lI thI aura usI samaya se vaha lakSmaNajI ke prati prIti vAlI ho gii| yuvAvasthA meM bhI usane lakSmaNajI ko hI apanA pati mAnA aura unhIM se milane ke manoratha karatI rahI / putrI kA manoratha mahIdhara nareza jAnatA thA aura vaha bhI yaha sambandha jor3anA cAhatA thaa| kintu jaba dazarathajI kI dIkSA aura rAma-lakSmaNa tathA sItA ke vanagamana kI bAta sunI, to mahIdhara nareza khedita huaa| usane pUtrI ke yogya samajha kara candranagara ke rAjakumAra surendrarUpa ke sAtha sambandha nizcita kiyA / rAjakumArI vanamAlA ne jaba apane sambandha ko bAta sunI, to use gambhIra AghAta lgaa| vaha AtmaghAta kA nizcaya kara cukI aura arddharAtri ke vAda bhavana se nikala gii| vaha calI-calI usI udyAna meM AI, jahA~ rAmabhadrAdi Thahare the / vahA~ ke yakSAyatana meM praveza kara ke usane baladeva kI pUjA kI aura prArthanA karatI huI bolI; ___ "deva ! isa bhava meM merA manoratha pUrNa nahIM huaa| maiM hatAza ho kara prANa tyAga rahI huuN| kiMtu agale bhava meM to mere pati zrI lakSmaNajI hI hoN|" Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 isa prakAra prArthanA kara ke vaha devAlaya se nikalI aura usI vaTavRkSa ke nIce aaii| usane apanA uttarIya vastra utArA aura vRkSa kI eka DAla se bA~dha kara usakA pAza banAyA / phira ucca svara se bolI; 66 'nabha meM vicara rahe candra deva, nakSatra aura tArAgaNa tathA digpAla ! mujha durbhAginI kI AzA pUrNa nahIM ho sakI / meM hatAza ho kara apane jIvana kA anta kara rahI hU~ -- isa AzA ke sAtha ki usa punarjanma meM sumitrAnandana zrI lakSmaNajI kI hI arddhAMganA banUM / " tIrthaMkara caritra zrI rAma aura sItAjI bharanIMda meM the aura lakSmaNajI jAgrata ho kara caukI kara rahe the / lakSmaNajI ne dekhA -- usa vRkSa kI ora eka mAnava chAyA A rahI hai| ve sAvadhAna ho gae / unhoMne socA - yaha kauna hai ? vanadevI hai, yA vaTavRkSa kI adhiSThAtrI ? chAyA, vRkSa ke nIce A kara rukI aura thor3I hI dera meM uparokta ghoSa sunAI diyA / ve tatkAla daur3e aura DAla se jhUlatI huI rAjakumArI kA phandA kATa kara use bacA liyA / rAjakumArI isa bAdhA se bhayabhIta ho gii| kiMtu jaba use jJAta huA ki usake rakSaka svayaM usake ArAdhya hI haiM, to harSa kI sImA nahI rhii| donoM zrI rAma ke pAsa aaye| nidrA - tyAga ke bAda lakSmaNa ne, rAjakumArI vanamAlA kA paricaya de kara pUrA vRttAMta sunA diyA / vanamAlA ne lajjA se mu~ha Dhaka kara rAma aura sItAjI ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyA aura pAsa hI baiTha gaI / - udhara vanamAlA ko zayana kakSa meM nahIM dekha kara dAsiyA~ cillAI / mahArAnI rone lagI / rAjA, anucaragaNa yukta khoja karane nikala gae / padacinhoM ke sahAre vaTavRkSa taka Ae aura putrI ko aparicita puruSoM ke pAsa baiThI dekha kara rAjA garjA; 64 'pakar3oM ina coroM ko / ye rAjakumArI kA apaharaNa kara lAye haiM / " sainika zastra le kara jhapaTe / lakSmaNajI ne dhanuSa uThA kara TaMkAra kiyA, to sabhI sainikoM kI chAtI baiTha gaI / kucha vahIM gira par3e aura kucha bhAga khar3e hue| mahIdhara nareza hI akele khar3e rahe / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha parAkramI vIra lakSmaNajI hI haiM / ve prasannatA pUrvaka Age bar3hate hue bole; www -- 'ahobhAgya ! sbAgata hai vIra ! maiMne Apako pahicAna liyA hai / merI putrI ke bhAgyodaya se hI ApakA zubhAgamana huA hai / ' zrI rAmabhadrajI ke nikaTa A kara unhoMne praNAma kiyA aura bole ; - " mahAnubhAva ! hamArI cira abhilASA Aja pUrI huii| mere asIma puNya kA udaya Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ativIrya se yuddha 125 hai ki zrI lakSmaNajI jaise jAmAtA aura Apa jaise samadhI mile / aba kRpA kara mahAlaya meM pdhaare|" mahIdhara nareza, sammAnapUrvaka rAmabhadrAdi ko rAjabhavana meM lAye / ve sukhapUrvaka vahA~ rahane lge| ativIrya se yuddha kAraNa hai ?" eka dina naMdyAvartapura ke ativIrya nareza kA dUta, mahIdhara nareza kI rAjasabhA meM A kara nivedana karane lagA;-- ___ "mere svAmI rAjAdhirAja ativIryajI kA, ayodhyApati bharata nareza se vigraha ho gayA hai / yuddha kI taiyAriyAM ho cukI hai / maiM Apako senA-sahita padhArane kA AmantraNa le kara upasthita huA hU~ / padhAriye / bharatanareza kI ora bhI bahuta se rAjA Aye haiM / isalie Apako hamArI sahAyatA karanI caahie|" lakSmaNajI ne pUchA--"tumhAre rAjA ko bharata nareza se yuddha karane kA kyA --"mere svAmI mahApratApI aura anupama zaktizAlI haiM / anya kaI nareza unakA adhipatya svIkAra karate haiM, kintu ayodhyA nareza unakI zakti mAnya nahIM karate / isIse yaha vigraha utpanna huA hai"--dUta ne kahA / __ --"kyA bharata nareza meM itanI zakti hai ki jisase ve ativIrya ke sAtha yuddha karane ko tatpara ho gae"--rAmacandrajI ne puuchaa| ___--"mere svAmI to mahAbalI haiM hI, bharatajI bhI sAmAnya nahIM haiN| donoM meM se kisakI vijaya hogI-kahA nahIM jA sakatA"--dUta ne khaa| mahIdhara nareza ne dUta ko bidA karate hue kahA--" maiM apanI senA le kara A rahA hU~, tuma jaao|" dUta ko ravAnA kara ke mahIdhara nareza ne zrIrAmabhadra se kahA--"mujhe lagatA hai ayodhyApati ke viruddha yuddha karane ke lie Amantrita karane vAle ativIrya ke dudina A gaye haiN| maiM bharatajI ke zatru aise ativIrya ke sAtha yuddha kara ke usakA mada cUrNa kruuNgaa|" "nahIM rAjan ! Apa yahIM raheM / maiM Apake putroM ke sAtha senA le kara jAU~gA"-- rAmabhadra ne khaa| Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 tIrthakara caritra rAmabhadra, lakSmaNa aura mahIdhara ke putra, vizAla senA le kara cale aura naMdyAvartapura ke bAhara udyAna meM par3Ava kiyA / usa kSetra ke adhiSTAyaka deva ne zrIrAmabhadra kI sevA meM upasthita ho kara kahA "mahAnubhAva ! maiM ApakI sevA ke lie tatpara huuN| kahiye, kyA hita karU~ ?" --" deva ! tumhArI sadbhAvanA se maiM prasanna huuN| yahI paryApta hai"--rAmabhadrajI ne khaa| ---" Apa samartha haiM, kiMtu maiM cAhatA hU~ ki ativIrya ko aisA sabaka mile ki jisase vaha lajjita bane aura loka meM vaha--"striyoM se hArA huA" mAnA jAya / isaliye maiM ApakI samasta senA ko vaikriya dvArA strIrUpa meM parivartita kara detA huuN|" deva ne rAma-lakSmaNa sahita samasta senA ko strIrUpa meM badala diyaa| rAmabhadra ne senA sahita nagara ke samIpa A kara dvArapAla dvArA nareza ko sUcanA karavAI / nareza ne pUchA-- --" mahIdhara nareza Aye haiM kyA ?" -"nahIM, ve nahIM aaye|" --"vaha abhimAnI hai / mujhe usakA ghamaNDa utAranA pdd'egaa| jAo usakI senA ko lauTA do| bharata ke lie maiM akelA hI paryApta hU~"-ativIrya ne krodhapUrvaka khaa| "mahArAja ! mahIdhara ne senA bhI striyoM kI hI bhejI hai| usameM puruSa to eka bhI nahIM hai / yaha kitanI bar3I duSTatA hai"-dvArapAla ne khaa| -"kyA striyoM kI senA ? nikAlo una rAMDoM ko--mere rAjya meM se / gardana pakar3a kara dhakelate hue sImA pAra kara do| nirlajja kahIM kA"--nareza ne krodhAveza meM khaa| sainika aura sAmaMtagaNa usa strI-senA ko lauTAne ke lie Aye aura apanI zakti lagAne lage / strIrUpadhArI lakSmaNa ne hAthI ko bA~dhane kA staMbha ukhAr3a kara usI se prahAra karanA zurU kiyaa| sabhI sainika aura sAmaMta bhUmi para lauTane lge| sAmantoM kI durdazA se ativIrya kA krodhAnala vizeSa bhar3akA / vaha svayaM khaDga le kara jhapaTA / nikaTa Ane para lakSmaNajI ne usakA hAtha pakar3a kara khaDga china liyA aura nIce girA kara usake hI vastra se use bA~dha diyA aura janatA ke dekhate hue use ghasITa kara le cale / atIvIrya kI durdazA dekha kara sItAjI kA hRdaya karuNAmaya ho gyaa| unhoMne lakSmaNajI se use chur3avAyA / idhara devamAyA haTane se sabhI punaH puruSarUpa meM ho gae / ativIrya ne dekhA ki ye to rAmabhadra, lakSmaNa aura sItAjI haiN| vaha lajjita huA / kSamA mAMgI / rAmabhadrajI ne use bharatajI Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 jitapadmA kA varaNa ke sAtha zAMtipUrvaka samajhautA kara ke rAja karane kI sUcanA kI / kintu ativIrya ke mana para mAnamardana kI gaharI coTa lagI thii| ve rAjya aura saMsAra se virakta ho kara aura apane putra vijayaratha ko rAjya de kara pravrajita ho gae / vijayaratha ne apanI bahina ratimAlA, lakSmaNa ko dI aura bharatajI kI adhinatA svIkAra kI / aura apanI choTI bahina vijayasundarI, bharatajI ko arpita kii| aba zrI rAmabhadrajI ne mahIdhara nareza se prasthAna karane kI AjJA mA~gI / lakSmaNajI ne bhI vanamAlA se apane prasthAna kI bAta kahI, to vaha udAsa ho gaI aura AMsU girAtI huI bolI ; - "yadi Apako mujhe chor3a kara hI jAnA thA, to usa samaya kyoM bacAI ? marane dete mujhe, to yaha viyoga kA duHkha utpanna hI nahIM hotA / nahIM, aisA mata kariye / mere sAtha lagna kara ke mujhe apane sAtha le caliye / aba maiM pRthak nahIM raha sakatI / " manasvinI ! maiM abhI pUjya jyeSTha bhrAtA kI sevA meM hU~ / tumheM sAtha rakhane para maiM apane karttavya kA pAlana barAbara nahIM kara skuuNgaa| maiM apane jyeSTha ko icchita sthAna para pahu~cA kara zIghra hI tumhAre pAsa AU~gA aura tumheM le jAU~gA / tumhArA nivAsa mere hRdaya meM ho cukA hai / maiM punaH yahA~ A kara tumheM apane sAtha le jAne kI zapatha lene ko tatpara hU~ / " " icchA nahIM hote hue bhI vanamAlA ko mAnanA pdd'aa| usane lakSmaNajI ko 'rAtri bhojana ke pApa' kI zapatha lene ko kahA / " lakSmaNajI ne kahA; " jo maiM punaH lauTa kara yahA~ nahIM AU~, to mujhe rAtri bhojana kA pApa lage / " jitapadmA kA varaNa isake bAda pichalI rAta ko rAmatraya ne vahA~ se prasthAna kiyA aura vana-parvata tathA nadI-nAle lAMghate hue 'kSemA~jali' nAmaka nagara ke samIpa Aye / udyAna meM vizrAma kiyA, phira lakSmaNa ke lAye hue aura sItA dvArA sApha kara ke sudhAre hue vanaphaloM kA AhAra kiyA / isake bAda lakSmaNajI ne nagara praveza kiyaa| nagara ke madhya meM pahu~cane para unheM eka udghoSaNA sunAI dI ; -- 66 'jo vIra puruSa ! mahArAjAdhirAja ke zakti prahAra ko sahana kara sakegA / use narendra apanI rAjakumArI arpaNa kareMge / " 127 -- Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 tIrthaMkara caritra lakSmaNajI ne kisI nAgarika se udghoSaNA kA kAraNa puuchaa| usane kahA--" yahA~ ke nareza zatrudamanajI eka parAkramI evaM balavAn nareza haiM / unakI kanyakAdevI rAnI kI kukSi se janmI rAjakumArI jitapadmA anupama sundarI aura lakSmI ke avatAra jaisI hai / usakA vara bhI vIra hI honA cAhie, isalie rAjA ne yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki jo usake zaktiprahAra ko saha sake, vaha vIra puruSa hI merI putrI kA pati hogA / yahI isa ghoSaNA kA artha hai / aba taka usake yogya vara nahIM milaa| prati dina udghoSaNA hotI rahatI hai|" lakSmaNajI tatkAla rAjasabhA meM pahu~ce / nareza ke paricaya pUchane para apane ko rAjAdhirAja bharatajI kA dUta batalAyA aura kahA / ___meM kArya-vizeSa se idhara se jA rahA thA ki ApakI udghoSaNA aura usameM rahI huI cintA kI bAta sunane meM aaii| maiM Apako citA-mukta karane ke lie AyA huuN| ApakI priya putrI ko maiM grahaNa kara skuuNgaa|" eka dUta kI dhRSTatA se rAjA ruSTa huaa| phira bhI pUchA;-- --"Apa merI zakti ke prahAra ko sahana kara skeNge|" --"eka hI kyA, pA~ca zakti kA prahAra kariye / maiM saharSa tatpara hU~"-lakSmaNajI ne sAhasapUrvaka khaa| ye samAcAra antaHpura meM bhI phuNce| rAjamahiSI jharokhe meM A kara lakSmaNajI ko dekhane lgii| rAjakumArI bhI eka ora chupa kara dekhane lagI / lakSmaNajI ko dekhate hI rAjakumArI mohita ho gii| vaha socane lagI-"pitAjI zakti-prahAra nahIM kare, to acchA ho / " vaha aniSTa ko AzaMkA se cintita huI / usase rahA nahIM gayA / vaha rAjasabhA meM calI aaii| usane pitA ko zakti-prahAra karane se rokate hue kahA ;--- "pitAjI ! rukiye / aba parIkSA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhii| maiM inheM hI varaNa karU~gI / aba Apa isa ghAtaka parIkSA ko banda kriye|" / vaise rAjA bhI lakSmaNa kI AkRti dekha kara prabhAvita huA thA, kintu dUta jaise hIna vyakti ko jAmAtA kaise banA le ? isalie usane zakti-prahAra Avazyaka mAnA aura uTha khar3A huA--zakti le kara prahAra karane / calAdi zakti lakSmaNa para / lakSmaNajI ne do prahAra hAtha para jhele, do chAtI para aura eka dA~ta para / pA~coM prahAra saha kara bhI lakSmaNajI aDiga rahe / unake mukha para hAsya chAyA rahA / upasthita jana-samUha aniSTa kI AzaMkA se cintita thaa| kintu zakti kI viphalatA aura lakSmaNa kI ajeyatA dekha kara jayajayakAra kiyA / jitapadmA ne praphulla-vadana ho lakSmaNa ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| nareza bhI | Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muni kUla bhUSaNa dezabhUSaNa lakSmaNajI kA svAgata karane ko tatpara ho gae / lakSmaNajI ne kahA ki mere jyeSTha pUjya udyAna meM haiM / unheM chor3a kara maiM ApakA Atithya grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / ' jaba rAjA ne jAnA ki -'ye to dazaratha nandana rAma-lakSmaNa haiM, to usakI prasannatA kI sImA nahIM rahI / vaha tatkAla udyAna meM AyA aura bar3e Adara ke sAtha rAma-sItA ko le kara rAjabhavana meM AyA / rAmacandrAdi kucha dina vahA~ rahe aura phira yAtrA prArambha ho gaI / lakSmaNajI ne yahA~ bhI kahA--' meM lauTate samaya lagna karU~gA / " muni kulabhUSaNa dezabhUSaNa kSemAMjali nagarI se nikala kara rAmabhadrAdi vaMzazailya parvata kI talahaTI para base hue vaMsasthala nAmaka nagara ke nikaTa aae| unhoMne dekhA - vahAM ke nAgarika aura rAjA, sabhI bhayabhIta haiM / rAma ne eka manuSya se kAraNa puuchaa| ke samaya isa parvata para bhayaMkara dhvani hotI hai / isase aura nagara chor3a kara anyatra rAta vyatIta karate haiN| loga AzaMkA se sabhI loga ciMtita haiM / " usane kahA--" tIna dina se rAtri yahAM ke sabhI loga bhayabhIta haiM udvigna rahate haiM / aniSTa kI 126 nagarajanoM kI kaSTakathA se dravita tathA lakSmaNa se prerita ho kara rAma parvata para car3he / unhoMne parvata para dhyAnastha rahe hue do muniyoM ko dekhA / ve munivaroM ko bhaktipUrvaka vandana-namaskAra kara ke baiTha ge| rAtri ke samaya vahA~ analaprabha nAma kA eka deva AyA / usane bhayaMkara betAla kA rUpa banAyA aura aneka betAloM kI vikurvaNA kI / vaha deva ghora garjanA aura bhayaMkara aTTahAsa karatA huA munivaroM para upadrava karane lagA / usa durAzaya dAnava kI duSTatA dekha kara rAma-lakSmaNa sannaddha ho ge| sItA ko munivaroM ke nikaTa biThA kara ve usa duSTAtmA betAla para jhapaTe / rAmalakSmaNa ke sAhasa aura prabhAva se udabhrAMta huA deva, bhAga kara svasthAna calA gayA / donoM mahAtmA the / unake bAtikarma jhar3a rahe the / ve dharmadhyAna se zukladhyAna meM praviSTa ho kara nirmohI ho gae aura ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa kara sarvajJa sarvadarzI bana gae / rAmabhadrajI ne kevalajJAnI bhagavaMta ko namaskAra kara ke upadrava kA kAraNa pUchA / sarvajJa bhagavAn kUla bhUSaNajI ne kahA ; -- " padminI nagarI meM vijayaparvata rAjA rAja karatA thA / usake 'amRtasara' nAmaka dUta thA / upayogA nAma kI dUtapatnI se 'udita' aura 'mudita' nAma ke do putra hue the ! nirbhIka ho kara dhyAna meM lIna Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 tIrthakara caritra amRtasara ke 'vasubhUti' nAma kA eka brAhmaNa mitra thaa| amRtasara kI patnI vasubhUti brAhmaNa para Asakta thii| vaha itanI moha-mar3ha banI ki amRtasara ko mAra kara vasubhUti ke sAtha rahanA cAhatI thii| vasubhUti bhI upayogA para Asakta thaa| rAjAjJA se amRtasara kA videza jAne kA prasaMga AyA / vasubhUti bhI usake sAtha gyaa| usane anukUla avasara dekha kara amRtasara ko mAra ddaalaa| isake bAda vaha lauTa AyA aura logoM meM kahane lagA ki-- "amRtasara ne apane Avazyaka evaM gupta kArya ke lie mujhe lauTA diyA aura khuda Age bar3ha gayA / " usane upayogA se manoratha saphala hone kI bAta kahI / upayogA ne kahA-- "ina donoM chokaroM ko bhI mAra DAlA jAya, to phira koI bAdhA nahIM rhegii| ye chokare hamAre lie duHkhadAyaka bana jaaveNge| isalie isa bAdhA ko bhI haTA do, jisase hama nirAbAdha raha kara sukha bhoga skeNge|" __vasubhUti ne svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha una donoM bandhuoM ko samApta karane kA avasara dekhane lagA / yaha bAta vasubhUti kI patnI ko mAlUma ho gaI / usane cupake se una donoM bhAiyoM ko sAvadhAna kara diyA / udita aura mudita vasubhUti ko pita-ghAtaka tathA donoM kI ghAta kI tAka meM rahane vAlA jAna kara kruddha hue| udita ne vasubhUti ko mAra ddaalaa| vaha mRtyu pA kara navapallI meM mleccha kula meM utpanna huaa| kAlAntara meM mativarddhana munirAja se dharmopadeza suna kara rAjA ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI / usake sAtha mudita aura udita bhI dIkSita ho gae / vihAra karate mArga bhUla kara ve navapallI meM cale ge| vasubhUti kA jIva jo mleccha huA thA, muniyoM ko dekha kara kodhita ho gayA / usa para pUrva kA vaira udaya meM A gayA thaa| vaha una muniyoM ko mArane ke lie tatpara huA, kiMtu mleccha nareza ne use rokA / mleccha nareza apane pUrvabhava meM pakSI thA aura udita tathA mudita kRSaka the| unhoMne pakSI ko zikArI ke pAsa se chur3A liyA thA / pakSI ko apane rakSaka ke prati zubha bhAvanA thii| vaha isa bhava meM udita ho kara muniyoM kA rakSaka banA / donoM muniyoM ne cirakAla saMyama pAlA aura samAdhimaraNa mara kara mahAzukra devaloka meM 'sundara' aura 'sukeza' nAmaka deva hue / vasubhUti kA jIva bhavabhramaNa karatA huA puNyayoga se manuSya-bhava pAyA aura sanyAsI bana kara tapa karane lgaa| vahA~ se mara kara jyotiSI devoM meM dhUmaketu' nAma kA mithyAdRSTi duSTa deva huaa| udita aura mudita ke jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cava kara isa bharatakSetra ke riSTayura nagara ke priyaMvada nareza kI padmAvatI rAnI kI kukSi se ratnaratha aura citraratha nAma ke putra hue aura dhUmaketu bhI devabhava pUrA kara ke Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muni kU bhUSaNa dezabhUSaNa usI rAjA kI kanakAbhA rAnI ke udara se 'anuddhara' nAmaka putra huaa| vaha pUrvabhava ke vaira me anuprANita ho kara apane vimAtAjAta vandhuoM para dveSa evaM mAtsarya rakhane lgaa| kintu ve donoM bhAI usase sneha karate the / yogya samaya para ratnaratha ko rAjya tathA citraratha aura anuddhara ko yuvarAja pada de kara priyaMvada nareza pravajita ho gae aura kevala chaha dina saMyama pAla kara devalokavAsI ho ge| ratnaratha rAjA ne 'zrIprabhA' nAma kI rAjakumArI se lagna kiyA / isI rAjakumArI ke lie pahale yuvarAja anuddhara ne bhI yAcanA kI thii| hatAza anuddhara kA nareza para dveSa bar3hA / vaha apane hI krodha kI Aga meM jalatA huA yuvarAja pada chor3a kara nikala gayA aura DAkU bana kara rAjya meM lUTa-pATa karane lagA / isa DAkU bhAI ke dvArA prajA kA pIr3ana, ratnaratha nareza se sahana nahIM huaa| jaba samajhAnA-bujhAnA bhI vyartha ho gayA, to nareza ne use pakar3a kara bandI banA liyA aura ucita zikSA de chor3a diyaa| isake bAda anuddhara jogI bana kara tapasyA karane lagA, kintu strI-prasaMga se tapabhraSTa ho gayA aura mRtyu pA kara bhavabhramaNa karate-karate manuSyabhava paayaa| manuSyabhava meM punaH tapasvI bana kara ajJAna-tapa karane lagA aura mara kara jyotiSI meM analaprabha deva huaa| ratnaratha nareza aura citraratha yuvarAja ne saMyama svIkAra kiyA aura cAritra kA vizuddha pAlana karate hue bhava pUrNa kara acyuta kalpa meM atibala aura mahAbala nAma ke maddhika deva hae / vahAM se cyava kara siddhArthapura ke kSemaMkara nareza kI rAnI vimalAdevI kI kukSi se maiM kulabhUSaNa aura yaha dezabhUSaNa utpanna huA / yogya vaya meM pitAzrI ne hameM ghoSa nAma ke upAdhyAya ke pAsa abhyAsa karane bhejaa| hamane upAdhyAya ke pAsa bAraha varSa taka raha kara abhyAsa kiyA / abhyAsa pUrNa kara ke hama upAdhyAya ke sAtha rAjabhavana meM A rahe the ki hamArI dRSTi mahAlaya ke gokhar3e meM baiThI eka sundara kanyA para par3I / hamAre mana meM usake lie anurAga utpanna huaa| hama kAma-por3ita ho gae aura usI cintana meM magna hama pitAzrI ke pAsa aaye| pitAzrI ne upAdhyAya ko pAritoSika de kara bidA kiyaa| hama antaHpura meM mAtA ke pAsa pahu~ce / usI sundarI ko mAtA ke nikaTa baiThI dekha kara hameM Azcarya huaa| mAtA ne usakA paricaya karAte hue kahA;-"yaha tumhArI choTI bahina kanakaprabhA hai / isakA janma taba huA thA--jaba tuma upAdhyAya ke yahAM vidyAbhyAsa karane gaye the|" yaha bAta suna kara hama lajjita hue / bahina ke prati apanI duSTa bhAvanA ke lie pazcAttApa karate hue hama donoM viravata ho kara dIkSita ho gae aura ugra tapa karate hue hama isa parvata para Aye / hamAre pitA hamArA viyoga sahana nahIM kara sake aura anazana kara Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra mRtyu pA kara mahAlocana nAmaka garur3apati deva hue| Ara.na kampana se hama para upasarga jAna kara pUrva-sneha ke kAraNa yahA~ Aye haiM / kAlAntara meM vaha mithyAdRSTi analaprabha deva, anya devoM ke sAtha, kautuka dekhane kI icchA se anantavIrya nAma ke kevalajJAnI bhagavaMta ke pAsa gyaa| dharmadezanA ke pazcAt kisI ne prazna kiyA--"bhagavan ! munisuvrata bhagavAn ke isa dharma-zAsana meM Apake bAda kevalajJAnI kauna hogA ?" sarvajJa ne kahA--" mere nirvANa ke bAda kulabhUSaNa aura dezabhUSaNa nAma ke do sAdhu kevalI hoNge|" yaha bAta analaprabha ne bhI sunii| kAlAntara meM usane pUrvavaira ke udaya se vibhaMgajJAna se hameM isa parvata para dekhA aura mithyAtva ke jora se kevalI kA vacana anyathA karane yahA~ AyA aura aura hameM dAruNa duHkha dene lgaa| lagAtAra cAra dina taka upasarga karate rahane para Aja tumhAre bhaya se vaha bhAga gayA hai / usake yoga se hameM ghAtikarma kSaya karane meM saphalatA milii|" __mahAlocana deva ne rAmabhadra se kahA--"tumane yahA~ A kara munivaroM kA upasarga dUra kiyA, yaha acchA kiyA / maiM tuma para prasanna huuN| kaho maiM tumhArA kyA bhalA karU~ ?" rAmabhadra ne kahA--"hameM kisI prakAra kI cAhanA nahIM hai |"--maiN kabhI kisI prakAra tumhArA hita karU~gA"-kaha kara deva calA gyaa| nagara kA bhaya dUra hone aura mahAmuniyoM ko kevalajJAna hone kI bAta suna kara vaMsasthala nareza bhI parvata para Aye / kevalajJAnI bhagavaMtoM ko vaMdanA kara ke rAmabhadrajI kA atyanta Adara-satkAra kiyaa| rAmabhadrAdi vahA~ se prasthAna kara Age bddh'e| daNDakAraNya meM + + jaTAyu paricaya calate-calate rAmabhadrAdi 'daNDakAraNya' nAmaka pracaNDa aTavI meM Aye aura eka parvata kI guphA meM praveza kiyaa| usa guphA meM rahane kI suvidhA hone se ve vahA~ kucha dina ke lie Thahara gae / eka dina vahA~ * trigupta' aura sugupta' nAma ke do cAraNa muni aaye| ve do mAsa ke upavAsI sAdhu the aura pAraNe ke lie vahA~ Aye the| rAmabhadrAdi ne unako bhaktipUrvaka vaMdanA kI aura prAsuka AhAra-pAnI se pratilAbhita kiyaa| usa dAna se prabhAvita ho kara devoM ne vahA~ sugandhita jala aura ratnoM kI varSA kI / usI samaya kaMbudvIpa ke vidyAdharapati * ratnajaTI' aura do deva vahA~ aaye| unhoMne prasanna ho kara rAma ko azvayukta ratha diyaa| vahAM eka vRkSa para gandha nAma ke roga se pIr3ita eka giddha pakSI baiThA thaa| Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ko pAnI meM pilAyA 133 devoM dvArA kI huI sugandhita jala kI vRSTi kI sugandha se AkarSita ho kara vaha nIce utraa| muni kA darzana hote hI use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| vaha mUcchita ho kara pRthvI para gira par3A / sItAjI ne usa para jala-siMcana kiyA / kucha samaya bAda vaha sAvadhAna ho kara munivaroM ke pAsa pahu~cA aura caraNoM meM girA / munivaroM ko spauSadhI labdhi prApta thii| caraNoM kA sparza hote hI vaha pakSI niroga ho gyaa| usake paMkha sone ke samAna, coMca paravAle ke samAna lAla, pA~va padmarAga maNi jaise aura sArA zarIra aneka prakAra ke ratnoM kI kAMti vAlA ho gyaa| usake mastaka para ratna ke aMkura kI zreNI ke samAna jaTA dikhAI dene lagI / isa jaTA se usa pakSI kA nAma " jaTAyu" prasiddha huaa| pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ko pAnI meM pilAyA rAmabhadra ne munirAja se pUchA;--" bhagavan ! giddha-pakSI to mAMsabhakSI evaM kaluSita bhAvanA vAlA hotA hai, phira yaha Apake caraNoM meM A kara zAMta kaise ho gayA ? tathA yaha pahale to atyanta virUpa thA, aba kSaNabhara meM suvarNa evaM ratna kI kAMti ke samAna kaise bana gayA ?" __ sugupta muni ne kahA--" pUrva kAla meM yahA~ 'kuMbhakAraTa' nAma kA eka nagara thaa| yaha pakSI apane pUrvabhava meM usa nagara kA 'daNDaka' nAma kA rAjA thaa| usI kAla meM thAvasti nagarI meM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI dhAraNI rAnI se skandaka putra aura purandarayazA putrI janmI thii| purandarayazA kA daNDaka rAjA ke sAtha lagna huA thA / daNDaka rAjA ke pAlaka nAma kA dUta thA / kAryavaza daNDaka ne pAlaka dUta ko jitazatru nareza ke pAsa bhejaa| jaba pAlaka unake samIpa pahu~cA, taba ve dharma-goSThI meM saMlagna the| pAlaka dharmadveSI thA / vaha usa dharmagoSThI meM apanI mithyAmati se vikSepa karane lgaa| rAjakumAra skandaka ne pAlita se vAda kara ke niruttara kara diyaa| niruttara evaM parAjita pAlaka apane ko apamAnita samajha kara rAjakumAra para DAha rakhane lagA / kAlAntara meM rAjakumAra skaMdaka, anya pA~ca sau rAjakumAroM ke sAtha tIrthaMkara bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI ke pAsa dIkSita ho gayA / kucha kAla ke bAda skandaka anagAra ne bhagavAna se prArthanA kI-- "prabho ! merI icchA kuMbhakAraTa nagara jA kara purandarayazA aura usake parivAra ko pratibodha dene kI hai / AjJA pradAna kreN|" Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 hogA / " tIrthaMkara caritra " skandaka ! kuMbhakAraTa jAne para tumheM aura sabhI sAdhuoM ko maraNAntaka upasarga 'bhagavan hama ArAdhaka baneMge, yA virAdhaka ?" 'tumhAre sivAya sabhI ArAdhaka hoMga / " 'yadi mere sivAya sabhI sAdhu ArAdhaka hoMge, to maiM apane ko saphala samajha~gA / " skanda muni ne apane pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra kara diyaa| ve grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue kuMbhakAraTa nagara ke samIpa phuNce| unheM Ate dekha kara pAlaka kA vaira jAgrata huA / usane tatkAla eka SaDyantra kI yojanA kI / sAdhuoM ke Thaharane ke lie upayogI aise eka udyAna meM usane guptarUpa se bahuta-se zastrAstra, bhUmi meM gar3avA diye / skandaka anagAra, apane parivAra sahita usa udyAna meM Thahare / daNDaka rAjA, muni Agamana suna kara vandana karane gayA / munirAja ne rAjA prajA ko dharmopadeza diyA / upadeza suna kara pariSad svasthAna calI gaI / pAlaka ne rAjA ko ekAnta meM kahA - " yaha skandaka muni bagulAbhakta -- daMbhI hai / isake sAtha ke sAdhu bar3e zUra-vIra haiM / pratyeka meM eka hajAra zatruoM ko parAjita karane kI zakti hai / ye ApakA rAjya har3apane ke lie Aye haiM / inhoMne apane zastra, udyAna kI bhUmi meM gAr3a rakhe haiM / avasara pA kara ye Apa para AkramaNa kara ke Apake rAjasiMhAsana para adhikAra karanA cAhate haiM / mujhe apane bhediye dvArA vizvasta sUcanA prApta huI hai / Apako pUrNarUpa se sAvadhAna rahanA hogaa| yadi Apako merI bAta kA vizvAsa na ho, to svayaM cala kara dekha lIjie / " rAjA yaha suna kara staMbhita raha gayA / vaha pAlaka ke sAtha udyAna meM AyA / pAlaka dvArA dikhAI gaI bhUmi khudavA kara usane zastra nikalavAye / usake hRdaya meM munivRnda ke prati ugratama krodha utpanna huA / usane pAlaka se kahA ; -- " sanmitra ! tU merA rakSaka hai / terI sAvadhAnI se hI yaha Sar3ayantra saphala nahIM ho kara pakar3a meM A gyaa| yadi tU nahIM hotA, yA asAvadhAna hotA, to yaha DhoMgI-samUha apanA manoratha pUrNa kara letA aura merI tathA mere parivAra kI kyA gati hotI ? kisa durdazA se mRtyu hotI ? tU merA va isa rAjya tathA merI vaMza-paramparA kA upakArI hai / aba tU hI isa duSTa samUha ko daMDita kara / ina saba ko ucita daNDa de / aba mujha se pUchane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, tU svayaM samajhadAra hai / " rAjAjJA prApta hote hI pAlaka ne tatkSaNa, manuSya ko pilane kA yantra ( ghAnA ) Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ko pAnI meM pilAyA ma~gavA kara vahIM gar3avA diyA aura AcArya skandaka ke sAmane eka-eka sAdhu ko pilane lgaa| pilate samaya sAdhaoM ko skandakajI ne upadeza de kara ArAdhanA meM tallIna bnaayaa| sabhI ucca bhAvoM meM ramaNa karate hue, zreNi kA ArohaNa kara, ghAti-karmoM ko naSTa kara diye aura pilAte hue kevalajJAna pAye, tathA bAda meM yoga-nirodha kara mokSa prApta hae / zeSa rahe AcArya aura unakA lghushissy| AcArya ne pAlaka se kahA--"pahale mujhe pera lo, isa bAlaka ko bAda meM peranA / maiM isa bAla-muni kA perA jAnA nahIM dekha skuuNgaa|" pAlaka ke mana meM utkaTa vaira thaa| vaha Arya skandakajI ko atyadhika duHkhI dekhanA cAhatA thaa| usane unakI mAMga ThukarA dI aura bAlamuni ko peranA prArambha kiyaa| AcArya ne bhI aMtima pratyAkhyAna to kiye, kiMtu pAlaka kI duSTatA ko sahana nahIM kara ske| unhoMne dveSapUrNa bhAvoM se nidAna kiyA;-- " merI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa, maiM daNDaka rAjA, pAlaka, inake kula tathA deza ko naSTa karane vAlA banUM / mere hI hAthoM ye sabhI chinna-bhinna hoveN|" isa prakAra nidAna karate aura inhIM bhAvoM meM lIna bane AcArya skandakajI ko pAlaka ne pilavA diyaa| AcArya mRtyu pA kara agnikumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| pA~ca sau muniyoM ko pAnI meM pera kara hatyA karane ke kAraNa vaha sArA udyAna hI mAMsa aura haDDiyoM kA Dhera bana gyaa| rakta kI nadI baha clii| mAMsabhakSI kutte zrRgAla Adi A-A kara bhakSaNa karane lge| cIla, kaue, giddha Adi pakSI bhI bhakSa ko coMca evaM pA~voM meM bhara kara ur3ane lge| rAnI purandarayazA--jo skandAcArya kI bahina thI, apane bhavana meM baiThI thii| use isa muni-saMhAra rUpI ghoratama hatyAkAMDa kA patA bhI nahIM thaa| acAnaka usake sAmane, bhavana ke A~gana meM rakta evaM mAMsa ke lothar3oM se sanA huA rajoharaNa girA / eka pakSI rajoharaNa ko hI, raktamAMsa lipta hone ke kAraNa hAtha kA hissA yA AMta ke bhrama meM uThA kara ur3a gayA thA / vaha use sambhAla nahIM sakA aura usake pAMvoM se chUTa kara antaHpura ke AMgana meM girA / rAnI use dekha kara cauNkii| usane patA lagAyA to isa ghoratama hatyAkANDa kA patA lagA / isa mahApApa se usa rAnI ko gambhIra AghAta lgaa| vaha rudana karatI huI rAjA kI ghora nindA karane lgii| zokagrasta rAnI ko koI vyantara devAMganA uThA kara le gaI aura bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI ke samavasaraNa meM rakha dii| vahAM usane bodha prApta kara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra agnikumAra deva hue skandakAcArya ne avadhijJAna se apane aura zramaNa-saMgha ke ghorazatru pAlaka ko dekhA / usake mahApApa kA smaraNa kara vaha deva, krodhAveza A gayA aura apanI dAhaka - zakti se daNDaka rAjA, pAlaka aura samasta nagara ko jalA kara bhasma kara diyA / usa samaya jala kara bhasma huA yaha kSetra 'daNDakAraNya' ke nAma se prasiddha huA / daNDaka rAjA aneka yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karatA aura pApakarma kA phala bhogatA huA yaha gandha nAma kA mahA rogI pakSI huA / pApa karma vipAka halakA hone para isake jJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama huA / hamAre darzana se ise jAtismaraNa jJAna huaa| hameM prApta spaSadhI labdhi ke prabhAva se isake sabhI roga naSTa ho gae / " apanA pUrvabhava suna kara vaha giddhapakSI prasanna huA / usane punaH munivaroM ko namaskAra kiyA aura dharma zravaNa kara ke zrAvaka vrata svIkAra kiye| maharSi ne avadhijJAna se usakI icchA jAna kara use jIva-hiMsA, mAMsa bhakSaNa aura rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karAyA / " he rAmabhadra ! aba yaha pakSI tumhArA sahadharmI hai / sahadharmI bandhuoM para vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA kalyANakArI hai -- aise jinezvara bhagavaMtoM kA vacana hai / ' "" 136 rAmabhadrAdi ne maharSi ke vacanoM kA Adara kiyaa| donoM munirAja AkAza mArga se prasthAna kara gae / rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItA, jaTAyu pakSI ke sAtha divya ratha meM baiTha kara Age bar3he | sUryahAsa khaDga sAdhaka zaMbuka kA maraNa pAtAla- laMkA meM khara vidyAdhara kA zAsana thA / usakI patnI candranakhA ke 'zaMbUka' aura 'sunda' nAma ke do putra the / yauvana-vaya prApta hone para mahA sAhasI zaMbUka kumAra ne vana meM jA kara sUryahAsa khaGga sAdhane kI icchA vyakta kI / mAtA-pitA kI icchA kI avahelanA kara ke zaMbUka kumAra sUryahAsa khaGga sAdhane ke lie daNDakAraNya meM AyA / kaMcaravA nadI ke kinAre vaMzajAla ke gavhara ko usane apanA sAdhanA sthala banAyA / usane nizcaya kiyA ki - " yahA~ rahate hue mujhe koI rokegA, to maiM use mAra DAlUMgA / " dina meM eka vAra bhojana karatA, brahmacarya pAlatA evaM jitendriya rahatA huA vaha vizuddhAtmA, vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA se apane pA~va bA~dha kara tathA oMdhA laTakatA huA, sUryahAsa khaGga sAdhane kI vidyA kA jApa karane lgaa| yaha vidyA bAraha varSa aura sAta dina kI sAdhanA se siddha ho sakatI thI / zaMbUka ko sAdhanA karate hue bAraha varSa aura cAra dina bIta cuke the aura kevala Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAma-pIr3ita candra nakhA 137 amarewwwwwww tIna dina hI zeSa raha gae the / isa sAdhanA ke bala se sUryahAsa khaDga AkAza se nIce utaratA huA vaMza-gavhara ke nikaTa A gayA aura apanA teja tathA sugandha phailAne lgaa| usa samaya rAmabhadrA di bhI usI kSetra meM, kucha dUra Thahare hue the / lakSmaNajI idhara-udhara ghumade hue usa vaMzajAla ke nikaTa A gae / unakI dRSTi apane teja se prakAzita sUryahAsa khaDga para par3I / unhoMne utsukatApUrda ka usa khaDga ko grahaNa kiyA aura myAna se bAhara nikAla kara usakI tIkSNatara kI parIkSA ke lie vaMzajAla para hAtha calA diyA / prahAra se vaMzajAla bar3I saralatA se kaTa gaI aura sAtha hI maMbU ka kA mastaka bhI kaTa kara lakSmaNajI ke nikaTa gira gayA / rakta kI 'zarA baha calI / lakSmaNajI yaha dekha kara cauke / unhoMne vaMzajAla meM buma kara dekhA, to vaTavRkSa kI zArakA se laTakatA huaA thaMDaka kA dhar3a dikhAI diyaa| unheM pazcAttApa huA--"are, eka niraparAdha manuSya kA vA ho gayA / yaha sAdhaka, sUryahAsa ghaDga kI sAdhanA kara rahA thA / isakA mahoratha pUrNa hone hI vAlA thA ki mere hAtha se isakI mRtyu ho gaI / dhikkAra hai mere isa avicArI duSkRtyA ko " ve rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa Aye aura apane pAra kI AlocanA karate hue vaha khaDsa itAyA / rAmacandra jI ne kahA-- "he kIra ! yaha sUrya hAsa khaDga hai / isake sAdhaka ko tumane mAra ddaalaa| isakA uttarasAdhaka bhI kahIM nikaTa hI hogA / " ___ karma ko gati vicitra hai / zaMbUka bAraha varSa taka kaThora sAdhanA kara rahA thaa| use sAdhanA kA phala prApta hone hI vAlA thA ki mRtyu ne apanA zAsa banA liyA aura lakSmaNajI ko binA sAinA ke hI zanAyAsa phala prApta ho gayA / yaha saba zubhAzubha karma kA phala hai| kAma-pIr3ita candranakhA rAvaNa kI dahina evaM vidyAdhara kI rAnI candranakhA ko apane putra zaMbUka kI sAdhanA pUrNa hone kA samaya smaraNa ho AyA / vaha pUjA aura bhojana-pAna kI sAmagrI le kara sAdhanA sthAna para phuNcii| vahA~ pUtra ke sthAna para usakA kaTA haA, kuNDalayakta mastaka Adi dekha kara use zaMbhIra AghAta lagA / hAtha kI sAmagrI chUTa kara gira gaI bora "hA, putra ! hA, vatsa !" kaha kara vaha vilApa karane lagI / zoka kA bhAra kama hone para usane socA---'esA kona duSTa hai, jisane Aja hI mere putra kA vadha kara diyaa| vaha usakI khoja karane ke lie pRthvI para caraNacinha dekhane lagI / tatkAla hI ise manuSya ke pA~ko Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 tIrthakara caritra kI AkRti dikhAI dii| vizeSa dekhane para use jJAta huA ki ye caraNa kisI sulakSA sampanna viziSTa vyakti ke haiN| vaha anukaraNa karatI huI Age bddh'ii| kucha dUra calane para use eka vRkSa ke nIce do puruSa aura eka strI dikhAI dii| usakI prathama dRSTi zrIrAmabhadrajI para pdd'ii| una kA sundara rUpa, yauvana aura sugaThita sabala aMga dekha kara vaha Asakta ho gii| zoka kA sthAna kAma ne le liyaa| putra-viyoga bhUla kara vaha kAmAtura ho gaI / usane rAmabhadrajI ko mohita karane ke lie vaikriya prakriyA se apane Apako apsarA ke samAna anupama sundarI banA liyA aura rAma ke nikaTa aaii| use dekha kara zrIrAma ne pUchA " bhadre ! isa yamadhAma jaise dAruNa daMDakAraNya meM akelI kisa lie AI " --"mahAnubhAva ! maiM avaMtI nareza ko priya putrI hu~ / hata-rAtra ko maiM apane prAsAda para soI thI ki koI khecara merA haraNa kara yahA~ le AyA ) isa bana meM kisI anna, vidyAdhara kumAra ne hameM dekhaa| vaha bhI mujhe dekha kara mohita ho gayA / vaha tatkAla khaDnara kara merA haraNa karane vAle se bhir3a gyaa| donoM matta-hAthiyoM ke samAna Apasa meM lar3ane lage / anta meM donoM gambhIra rUpa se ghAyala ho kara mira par3e aura thor3I dera meM ThaNDe par3a ge| maiM akelI nirAdhAra raha gaI ! maiM idhara-udhara bhaTakatI haI Azraya kI khoja meM yaha calI aaii| puNya-yoga se mujhe Apa jaise mavya-puruSa kI prApti huI hai| aba Apa mujhe zIghra hI svIkAra kara leN| maiM apane-Apako Apake caraNoM meM samarpita karanA cAhatI hai| Aya merI prArthanA avazya svIkAra kreN| candranakhA kI mAnasika sthiti, usake cehare aura A~khoM se prakaTa hotI huI kAnavivhalatA evaM sahasA praNaya-yAcanA se bhrAtR-yugala ke mana meM sandeha utpanna huaa| unhoMne socA--"yaha koI mAyAvinI nArI hai aura koI jAla raca kara apane ko phA~sane AI hai|" eka-dUsare ne sAvadhAna rahane kA saMketa kiyaa| "sundarI ! maiM to praNaya-bandhana meM baMdhA huA huuN| merI yatnI mere sAtha hai / isalie maiM to tumhArA manoratha pUrNa nahIM kara sakatuGa / kintu lakSmA akelA hai / tu use prasanna karane kA prayatna kr|" candranakhA, lakSmaNajI ke pAsa gaI aura praNaya prArthanA kii| lakSmaNajI ne kahA--- --" Apa pahale mere jyeSTha-bhrAtA ke pAsa gaI thI / Apake hRdaya meM unheM sthAna mila cukA hai| isalie Apa to mere lie pUjya bhAvaja ho gaI / aba maiM Apake sa; praNaya kA vicAra hI nahIM kara sktaa|" yAcanA kI upekSA se hue mAna-mardana ne usake hRdaya meM glAni utpanna kara do| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA kA apaharaNa - - - - haThAt putra-zoka udita ho gayA / vaha krodhita ho kara nAgina kI taraha tar3apI aura zIghra ho pAtAla-laMkA meM pahu~ca kara putradhAta kA vRttAMta apane pati khara ko sunAyA / putra viraha kI bAta sunate hI zatru ke prati bhayaMkara krodha se jalate hue khara nareza ne vidyAdharoM kI senA le kara rAma-lakSmaNa para car3hAI karadI aura daNDakAraNya meM pahuMca ge| sItA kA apaharaNa kha ra nareza ko senA-sahita yuddhArtha AtA dekha kara lakSmaNajI uThe aura jyeSTha-bhrAtA se bole--"pUjya ! Apa yahIM birAjeM aura mujhe AjJA pradAna kreN| Apake AzIrvAda se maiM isa gIdar3a-dala ko chinna-bhinna kruuNgaa|" lakSmaNajI kA atyAgraha dekha kara rAmabhadrajI ne AjJA dete hue kahA--" tumhArI yahI icchA hai, to jAo / kintu saMkaTa kA samaya upasthita ho jAya. to zIghra hI siMhanAda krnaa| meM usI samaya pahu~ca jaauuNgaa|"lkssmnnjii ne praNAma kiyA aura dhanuSa-bANa le kara cala die / yuddha prArambha huaa| jisa prakAra sarpasamUha para garur3a jhapaTe, usI prakAra zatru-dala para lakSmaNa prahAra karane lge| lakSmaNajI kA prabala parAkrama, anupama zUravIratA evaM aTUTa zakti ke Age kha ra-senA dharAzAyI hone lgii| sainikoM kA manobala TUTane lagA / dUra khar3I huI candranakhA yuddha kA dRzya dekha rahI thii| vaha lakSmaNa kA vinAza dekhanA cAhatI thI / ja usane dekhA ki usakI senA daba rahI hai, to cintA-sAgara meM magna ho gaI--"aba kyA kruuN|" tatkAla use eka yukti sUjhI / vaha vahA~ me ur3a kara apane bhAI rAvaNa ke pAsa pahuMcI aura kahane lagI-- "bandhu ! daNDakAraNya meM rAma aura lakSmaNa--do bhAI Aye hue haiN| ve bar3e garvayaNDa haiM / tere bhAneja ko vidyA sAdhate samaya lakSmaNa ne mAra DAlA / tere bahanoI mahArAja unase yuddha karane gaye haiN| rAma ke sItA nAma kI patnI hai / vaha rUpa meM devAMganA ko bhI lajjita kare aisI tribhuvana-sundarI hai| usake samAna rUpavatI strI isa saMsAra meM dUsarI koI nahIM / vaha cakravartI ke strIratna ke samAna hai / bhAI tuma cakravartI ke tulya ho| saMsAra meM jo uttama vastu hotI hai, usake bhoktA narendra hI hote haiM / isalie usa anupama strI-ratna ko prApta kara sukhI bano / vinA usa mahilA-ratna ke tumhArA antaHpura daridra ke samAna rahegA aura terA 'mahArAjAdhirAja' nAma nirarthaka rhegaa| vahina kI bAta suna kara rAvaNa mohAndha ho gayA / vaha tatkAla apane puSpaka vimAna Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra meM baiTha kara daNDakAraNya meM aayaa| jaba rAvaNa kI dRSTi zrI rAmacandrajI para par3I, to eka vAragI vaha sahama gyaa| unake prakhara teja ko dekha kara usake mana meM bhaya utpanna huA aura eka ora pracchanna khar3A raha kara socane lagA-" isa apratima yoddhA ke pAsa se mahilAratna prApta karanA atyanta kaThina evaM kaSTakara hai / meM isa utkRSTa sundarI ko kaise prApta karU~ / " usakI buddhi kuMThita ho gii| usane apanI 'avalokinI' vidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| vidyA devI ke upasthita hone para rAvaNa ne kahA- " sItA haraNa meM tU merI sahAyatA kara / " "vAsukI nAga ke mastaka para se maNi-ratna lenA kadAcit sambhava ho jAya, parantu rAma kI upasthiti meM sItA ko prApta karanA sambhava nahIM ho sakatA / phira bhI eka upAya hai / yuddha ke lie prasthAna karate samaya rAma ne lakSmaNa se kahA thA ki- " 'saMkaTa upasthita hone para siMhanAda karanA / " yadi sihnAda kara ke rAma ko yahA~ se haTA diyA jAya, to akelI rahane para sItA kA sAhraNa karanA sarala ho jAyagA " - devI ne upAya btaayaa| "yaha kAma bhI tujhe hI karanA hogA / tU lakSmaNa ke samAna svara banA kara sihnAda kara sakegI " - rAvaNa ne yaha kAma vidyAdevI ko hI karane kA kahA / 19 140 devI vahA~ se yuddha kI dizA meM gaI aura gupta raha kara siMhanAda kiyA x / siMhanAda sunate hI rAma ke hRdaya meM AghAta lagA / ve socane lage--" gajendra malla ke samAna ajaya aise lakSmaNa ko parAjita karane vAlA saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai / phira siMhanAda kyoM huA ?" rAma vyagra ho uThe / sItA ne bhI cintita ho kara kahA; -- 'Aryaputra ! lakSmaNabhAI para saMkaTa upasthita huA hai / unhoMne Apa se sahAyatA kI yAcanA karane ke lie siMhanAda kiyA hai| Apa isI samaya avilamba padhAra kara unakI rakSA kareM / " 66 rAma uTha khar3e hue aura dhanuSa-bANa le kara lakSmaNa kI sahAyatA karane cala die / ve jAne lage, taba unheM apazakuna hue, kintu unakI upekSA karate hue ve yuddha-sthala kI ora gae / rAvaNa ne akelI sItA ko balapUrvaka uThAyA aura apane vimAna meM biThA kara le jAne lagA / sItA para acAnaka vipatti A gaI / vaha cillA kara sahAyatA kI yAcanA karane lagI / jaTAyu pakSI pAsa hI thaa| sItA kI citkAra suna kara vaha bolA- " mAtA ! x 'caupanna - mahApurisa cariyaM' meM sihnAda ke sthAna para " mArIya-mayakayArAbavaMcanA" likhA hai, isa prakAra yahAM bheda hai / * rAma dvArA kAra lagAne aura rAvaNa ke yogIveza meM A kara bhikSA ke misa bAhara bulA kara haraNa karane kA ullekha tri0 za0 pu0 ca0 aura 'caupanna mahApurisa casyiM ' meM nahIM hai & Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA kA apaharaNa maiM A rahA hU~, Daro mt|" jaTAyu tatkAla ur3A aura rAvaNa ko saMbodhita karate hue bolA ;"ai duSTa nizAcara ! ai nIca nirlajja ! chor3a de mAtA ko / nahIM, to abhI tere pApa kA phala cakhAtA hU~ 1 73 se vaha rAvaNa para jhapaTA aura apane tIkSNa coMca, nAkhUna tathA dhAradAra paMkhoM se rAvaNa ke zarIra para ghAva karate agA / usane zIghratApUrvaka rAvaNa para itane vAra kie ki jisase aneka sthAnoM se rakta bahane lagA, jalana hone lgii| rAvaNa krodhita huA aura khaDga usake paMkha kATa kara nIce girA diyaa| jaTAyu bhUmi para par3A tar3apane lagA aura rAvaNa AkAza mArga se nirvighna apane sthAna kI ora jAne lgaa| sItAjI ucca svara se vilApa karatI huI kahane lagI; " he zatru ke kAla praveza ! he vatsa lakSmaNa ! he pitA ! he vIra bhAmaNDala ! yaha pApI rAvaNa merA apaharaNa kara ke mujha le jA rahA hai / bacAo, koI isa pApI se mujhe bcaao|" BE mArga meM akaMjaTI ke putra ratnalaTI khecara ne sItA kA rudana sunA aura socA ki - yaha karuNa krandana to mere svAmI bhAmaNDala kI bahina sItA kA lagatA hai / abhI vaha rAma ke sAtha vanavAsa meM hai / kadAcit kisI lampaTa ne rAma-lakSmaNa ko bhrama meM DAla kara sItA kA apaharaNa kiyA ho / merA kartavya hai ki maiM sInA ko mukta karavAU~' -isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha khaDga le kara uchalA aura rAvaNa ke saMmukha A kara kahane lagA 23 " are dhUrta, lampaTa ! chor3a de isa satI ko / anyathA tU jIvita nahIM baca sakegA / maiM tujhe isa ghora pApa kA phala cakhAU~gA / " rAvaNa ne ratnajaTI ko apane para AkrAmaka banatA dekha kara usakI samasta vidyAoM kA haraNa kara liyA / vidyA-haraNa ke sAtha hI ratnajaTI nIce girA aura vahAM ke kambugiri para rahane lagA ::: sItA ko lekara rAvaNa AkAza mArga se Age bar3hane lagA / sItA ko saMtuSTa evaM prasanna karane ke lie vaha bar3I vinamratA pUrvaka kahane lagA; -- " sundarI ! tu kheda kyoM karatI hai ? meM samasta bhUcara aura khecaroM kA svAmI hU~ / zakti, adhikAra evaM vaibhAva meM mere samAna saMsAra meM dUsarA koI nahIM hai / meM tujhe rAjamahiSI ke sammAnapUrNa pada para zobhita karU~gA / terI AjJA meM meM svayaM trikhaNDAdhipati sadaiva / dhana-jana kI bhA~ti vidyA kA bhI haraNa ho sakatA hai ? kadAcit buddhi-vibhrama utpanna kara diyA jAtA ho ? Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 tIrthaMkara caritra upasthita rahU~gA / usa durbhAgI aura bhIla jaise vanavAsI rAma ke sAtha to tU duHkhI thii| terA jIvana kaSTamaya thA / usa daridra ke sAtha raha kara yaha devAMganA jaisA utkRSTa rUpayauvana naSTa karane meM kauna-sA lAbha thA ? meM tujhe devopama sukha pradAna karU~gA / tU indrANI ke samAna gaurava - zAlinI ho jAvegI / rAma jaise hajAroM, tere sevakoM ke bhI sevaka hoMge / aba tU zoka evaM viSAda ko tyAga kara mujha meM anurakta ho jA aura merI bana jA / meM tere samasta manoratha pUrNa karU~gA / " sItA to apane zokasAgara meM nimagna hI thI / usane rAvaNa kI bAta para dhyAna hI nahIM diyA / rAvaNa ne use prasanna karane ke lie usake caraNoM meM apanA mastaka jhukA diyA / sItA usake mastaka ke sparza se bacane ke lie pIche haTI aura Akroza pUrvaka bolI; "nIca, nirdaya, nirlajja ! terA hRdaya pApa se hI bharA hai kyA ? yAda rakha ki isa mahApApa kA phala tujhe avazya milegA | aba tere adhaHpatana aura mRtyu kA samaya nikaTa A rahA hai / terA duSTa manoratha kabhI saphala nahIM ho sakegA / meM mahApuruSa rAma kI hI hU~ aura unhIM kI rhuuNgii| mere sAmane tu to kyA, para indra kA vaibhava bhI dhUla ke samAna hai / meM aise pralobhanoM ko ThukarAtI huuN| terA bhalA isI meM hai ki tU mujhe lauTA kara mere sthAna para rakha A / ve mahApuruSa tujhe kSamA kara deMge / anyathA terA vinAza nikaTa hai / " rAvaNa vivaza rhaa| vaha sItA ko le kara laMkA meM AyA / mantriyoM aura sAmantoM ne usakA svAgata kiyA / laMkA nagarI ke bAhara pUrvadizA meM rahe hue devaramaNa udyAna meM, svata azoka vRkSa ke nIce sItA ko biThAyA aura usakI rakSA ke lie trijaTA Adi ko lagA kara rAvaNa apane bhavana meM AyA | virAdha kA sahayoga +++ khara kA patana rAmabhadrajI, lakSmaNa ke siMhanAda ke bhrama meM yuddhasthala para pahu~ce, to lakSmaNa ko Azcarya huA / unhoMne pUchA--"Apa bhAbhI ko akelI chor3a kara yahA~ kyoM Ae ? " rAma ne prati prazna kiyA--"tumane siMhanAda kyoM kiyA ?" lakSmaNa ne kahA- "maiMne siMhanAda nahIM kiyA / kisI" dhUrta ne Apako dhokhA diyA hai / avazya hI kisI 'duSTa ne pUjyA kA apaharaNa kara liyA hogA ? niHsandeha yaha dhUrtatA, devI ko ur3A le jAne ke lie hI kI gaI hai| Apa jAie, abhI jA kara devI kI rakSA kIjie / me abhI ina zatruoM Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virAdha kA sahayoga +++ khara kA yatana 143 ko samApta kara, Apake pIche hI AtA huuN|" lakSmaNa kI bAta suna kara rAma tatkAla lautte| jaba vaha sthAna sItA-zUnya dekhA, to unake hRdaya ko prabala AghAta lagA / ve mUcchita ho kara pRthvI para gira par3e / mUrchA dUra hone para utthe| idhara-udhara dekhA, to ghAyala ho kara maraNonmukha huA jaTAyu divAI diyaa| ve samajha gae ki priya sItA ke haraNa meM bAdhaka banane ke kAraNa usa DAkU ne isa priyapakSI ko ghAyala kara diyaa| ve usake nikaTa gaye aura antima samaya meM dharma-sahAyya dene ke lie namaskAra mahAmantra sunaayaa| samAdhIbhAva se mRtyu yA kara jaTAyu mAhendrakalpa (cauthe devaloka) meM deva huaa| jaTAyu kI mRtyu ho jAne para rAmabhadrajI, sItA kI khoja meM idhara-udhara bhaTakane lge| __ khara kI senA ke sAtha akele lakSmaNajI yuddha kara rahe the| isa bIca khara ke choTe bhAI trizirA ne apane jyeSThabandha khara se kahA--" isa dhRSTa se mujhe samajhane deM aura Apa eka ora baiTha kara vizrAma kreN|" lakSmaNa ne abhimAnapUrvaka Aye aura garvokti sunAne vAle trizirA ko tatkAla punarbhava karane ko vidA kara diyaa| usI samaya pAtAla-laMkA kA adhipati candrodara rAjA kA putra 'virAdha,' apanI susajjita senA ko le kara yuddha ke lie A DaTA / usane lakSmaNajI ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara praNAma kiyA aura nivedana karane lagA; "mahAbhAga ! maiM Apako sevA meM apanI senA sahita upasthita huuN| ye Apake zatru mere bhI zatru haiM / ye rAvaNa ke sevaka haiM / rAvaNa ne mere parAkramI pitA ko rAjyacyuta kara ke nikAla diyA thA aura hamArI pAtAla laMkA ke svAmI bana gae the| he svAmI ! Apa to sUrya ke samAna svayaM samartha haiN| Apako merI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kintu meM Apake zatruoM kA vinAza karane ke kArya meM kiJcit sevA arpaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie majhe apanI ora se yaddha karane kI AjJA pradAna kreN|" "sakhe ! maiM abhI inako isa jIvana se mukta kara paraloka-yAtrA karavAtA huuN| tuma dekhate raho / Aja se tumhAre svAmI mere jyeSThabandhu rAmabhadrajI haiM aura tuma isI samaya se pAtAla-laMkA ke rAjA ho / maiM tumheM yahI yaha rAjya pradAna karatA huuN|" virAdha ko lakSmaNa ke pAsa-unake pakSa meM dekha kara, khara atyanta kruddha huA aura lakSmaNa se bolA;-- "are o vizvAsaghAtI ! mere putra zambuka kA ghAtaka ! tU aba isa tuccha pAmara virAdha kI sahAyatA se baca jAyagA kyA ? maiM tujhe abhI terI karaNI kA phala cakhAtA huuN|" ___ 'tumhArA anuja-bandhu, tumhAre putra zaMbUka se milanA cAhatA thA, maiMne use usake pAsa bheja diyA hai / yadi tuma bhI putra se milanA cAhate ho, to tumheM bhI vahA~ bheja sakatA Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 tIrthaMkara caritra hu~ / mUrkha ! zaMbUka kA vadha to mere pramAda evaM anajAna meM huA hai / baha kRtya mere parAkrama kA nahIM thA / kintu tU apane ko vIra evaM yoddhA mAnatA ho, to meM tatpara hU~ / isa banavAsa meM bhI meM yamarAja ko terA dAna kara ke saMtuSTha kara sakUMgA " - lakSmaNajI ne khara ko sambodhita kara kahA lakSmaNajI kI bAta suna kara khara ke krodha meM abhivRddhi huI / vaha tIkSNa evaM ghAtaka prahAra karane lagA / lakSmaNa ne bhI bANa-varSA kara ke use Dhaka diyaa| isa prakAra khara aura lakSmaNa ke madhya bhayaMkara yuddha huA / usa samaya AkAza meM devavANI sunAI do ki-"jo vAsudeva ke sAtha bhI itanI vIratA se lar3a rahA hai-- aisA khara nareza mahAn yoddhA hai / " yaha devavANI suna kara lakSmaNa ne socA- 'khara ke vadha meM vilamba honA, khara ke mahattva ko bar3hAne ke samAna haiN|' unhoMne 'kSurapra ' astra kA prahAra kara ke khara kA mastaka kATa DAlA / khara ke girate hI usakA bhAI dUSaNa, rAkSasoM kI senA le kara yuddha meM A DaTA, kintu thor3I hI dera meM lakSmaNa ne usakA aura usakI senA kA saMhAra kara DAlA ! yuddha samApta kara bIra virAdha ko sAtha le kara lakSmaNajI rAma ke pAsa pahu~ce / usa samaya unakA bAyAM netra phar3aka rahA thA | unheM apane aura devI sItA ke viSaya meM aniSTa kI AzaMkA huI / nikaTa Ane para rAma ko akele tathA viSAda meM DUbe dekha kara lakSmaNa ko atyanta kheda huA / lakSmaNa, rAma ke atyanta nikaTa pahu~ca gae, kintu rAma ko isakA jJAna hI nahIM huaa| ve bAkAza kI ora dekhate hue kaha rahe the / " he vanadeva ! meM isa sArI aTavI meM bhaTaka AyA, kintu sItA kA kahIM patA nahIM lagA / kahAM hogI vaha ? kauna le gayA use ? meM bhrama meM kyoM par3A ? lakSmaNa kI zakti para vizvAsa nahIM kara ke maiMne kitanI mUrkhatA kI ? mene use akelI kyoM chor3I ? hA udhara bhAI lakSmaNa hajAroM zatruoM ke madhya akelA hI jUjha rahA hai / meM use bhI akelA chor3a kara calA AyA bora yahA~ sItA bhI kisI duSTa ke phalde meM par3a gaI / kyA karU~ aba ? hA, prabho / " isa prakAra bolate hue zokAkUla ho kara rAmabhadrajI punaH mUcchita ho gae / unakI yaha dazA dekha kara lakSmaNa bhI vicalita ho gae / ve bandhUvara se pAsa baiTha kara kahane lamo 18 "he AyaM ! yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa ? meM ApakA bhAI apane samasta zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara Apake pAsa A gayA hU~ / lakSmaNa ke vacana sunate hI rAma meM sphUrti AI | lakSmaNa kA mAnA unake lie amRta tulya huaa| ve uThe aura lakSmaNajI ko apanI Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virAdha kA sahayoga xxx khara kA patana . 145 donoM bhujAoM meM bA~dha kara AliMgana kiyA lakSmaNajI / kara bhI hRdaya bhara aayaa| unhoMne kahA ___"pUjya ! kisI dhUrta ne chalapUrvaka siMhanAda kara ke Apako ThagA aura devI kA apaharaNa kiyaa| kitu maiM usa duSTa ko devI ke sAtha hI lAU~gA / vaha adhama apane pApakarma kA phala avazya bhugategA / hameM tatkAla khoja prArambha karanI hai / sarva prathama isa virAdha ko pAtAla-laMkA kA rAjya pradAna kreN| yuddha ke samaya yaha mere pakSa meM A kara zatru se lar3ane ko tatpara huA thA, taba maiMne ise isake pitA kA rAjya vApisa dilAne kA vacana diyA thA / aba usa vacana ko pUrA kareM aura phi| devI kI khoja meM cleN|" virAdha ne bhI usmo samaya apane vidyAdhara anucaroM ko sItA kI khoja ke lie cAroM ora bheja diye| una vidyAdharoM ke Ane taka rAmabhadrAdi vahIM rahe aura zoka, cintA tathA udvegapUrvaka samaya vyatIta karane lage / bahuta dUra-dUra taka sloja karane ke bAda ve vidyAbhara nirAzAyukta lauTa aaye| unheM nirAza evaM adhomukha dekha kara rAmabhadrajI Adi samajha ge| unhoMne kahA "bhAI / tumane parizrama kiyA, kintu hamAre durbhAgya ne tumhArA parizrama saphala nahIM hone diyaa| isameM tumhArA kyA doSa ? jaba anubha-karma kA udaya hotA hai, taba koI upAya saphala nahIM hotaa|" "svAmin ! Apa kheda nahIM kareM / kheda-rahita ho kara prayatna karane meM hI saphalatA kA mUla rahA hai| meM ApakA anucara huuN| Aja Apa mere sAtha padhAra kara mujhe pAtAla-laMkA meM praveza karavA deN| vahAM se devI kI khoja karanA bahuta sarala hogaa|" rAma-lakSmaNa, virAdha aura usakI senA ke sAtha pAtAla-laMkA ke nikaTa aaye| udhara khara kA putra sunda, apane pitA aura kAkA kI mRtyu jAna kara, bar3I bhArI senA le kara nikala rahA thA / nagara ke bAhara hI virAdha ke sAtha usakA yuddha chir3a kyA / lakSmaNa bhI dirAdha kI sahAyatA ke lie yuddha-bhUmi meM A DaTe / jaba candranakhA ne dekhA ki lakSmaNa aura rAma, virAdha ke pakSa meM lar3ane ko tatpara haiM, to usane apane putra sunda ko ekAnta meM bulA kara samajhAyA / use rAma-lakSmaNa kI zakti kA bhAna karA kara apane bhAI rAvaNa ke pAsa laMkA meM bheja diyA / yuddha samApta ho gayA / vijayI senA ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| virAdha ko pAtAla-laMkA kA rAjya diyA / rAma-lakSmaNa, khara ke bhavana meM tthhre| virAdha, sunda ke bhavana meM rahane lgaa| Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ do sugrIva meM vAstavika kauna kiSkidhA ke rAjA sugrIva kI rAnI tArA atyanta sundarI chau / usake rUpa sAhasagati vidyAdhara mugdha thA * / sAhasamati ne tArA ko prApta karane ke lie himAcala ko guphA meM raha kara tapa kiyA aura pratAriNI vidyA siddha kara lI / isa vidyA ke dvAra vaha icchita rUpa banA kara apanA manoratha sAdhanA cAhatA thA / sugrIva vana vihAra kara rahA thA, taba sAhasagati pratAridhI vidyA ke dvArA sugrIva kA rUpa banA kara antaHpura meM kalA gayA}} usake pIche vAstavika sugrIva bana-vihAra meM lauTa kara AyA aura antaHpura meM praveza karane lagA,to antaHpura-rakSaka Azcarya meM par3a mAramA / usane apanA karttavya sthira kara ke, kanda meM Aye hue sugrIva ko rokate hue kahA;-" mahArAja to abhI antaHpura meM padhAre haiM, Apa kauna haiM ? jabataka Apake viSaya meM vizvasta nahIM ho jAU~, Apa praveza nahIM kara skem|" --" kaMcukI ! maiM vAstavika sugrIva huuN| pahale koI dhUrta vyakti AyA hogaa| tuma usa dhUtaM ko pkdd'oN| vaha pAkhaNDI kucha anartha nahIM kara DAle, isalie antaHpura aura yuvarAja ko sAvadhAna kara do| maiM yahI huuN|" rAnI aura yuvarAja (bAlIkumAra) ko sUcanA milate hI antaHpurastha mAyA sugrIva ko rokaa| rAnI, kumAra tathA anya sva-parajana, donoM meM se kisI eka ko cunane meM asamartha the| donoM sarvathA samAna the| koI antara nahIM thA una donoM meM hote-hote donoM ke pakSa ho ge| senA meM bheda par3a gyaa| kucha eka-ora to kucha dUsarI-ora / donoM meM yuddha chir3a gyaa| donoM vIra, yoddhA aura unako senA lar3ane lgii| bhArI lar3AI huii| kAlavika sugrIva ko vizeSa krodha aayaa| jhUThe, pAkhaNDI evaM daMbhI ko sacAI kA Dhona kara ke Age bar3hatA huA dekha kara, sacce evaM AkrAMta kA zAMta rahanA mahA kaThina hotA hai / sugrIva usa DhoMgI ke sAhasa tathA garvokti sahana nahIM kara sakA / vaha svayaM zastra dhAraNa kara usa dhUrta ko lalakAratA huA sammukha aayaa| sAhasamati bhI tatpara ho gyaa| donoM paraspara buddha karane lge| AghAta-pratyAghAta ke dAMva calane lge| donoM balavAn aura yuddhakalA vizArada the| bahuta dera taka yuddha hotA rhaa| zastra samApta hone para donoM malla kI bhAMti bhir3a gae / mallayuddha bhI bahuta dera taka calA / vAstavika sugrIva ne hanumAna se sahAyaka banane kA nivedana kiyaa| kintu 'saccAI kisake pakSa meM hai'--yaha nirNaya nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa ve darzaka hI rahe / idhara nakalI sugrIva--sAhasagati ne bhulAvA de kara sugrIva ko dabAyA aura mArmika prahAra kara ke use nirbala banA diyaa| vaha uTha kara nagara ke bAhara kisI * yaha vRttAMta pR. 38 para A cukA hai| Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candranakhA kA rAvaNa ko ubhAr3anA 147 jhAbAsa meM rahA / sAhasagati rAjyabhavana meM hI rahA-antaHpura se dUra / sugrIva usa dhUrta se pAra pAne kA upAya socane lagA / usakI dRSTi rAvaNa kI bora gaI, kintu phira ruka gii| * rAvaNa svayaM lampaTa hai / yadi usane dhUrta se rakSA kI bhI, to tArA ke rUpa para mugdha ho, vaha svayaM ho vipattirUpa bana sakatA hai'-ina vicAroM ne use rAvaNa kI ora se modd'aa| usane phira socA--'pAtAla-laMkApati khara parAkramI yoddhA thA, kintu lakSmaNa ne use mAra DAlA / meM rAma-lakSmaNa kI sahAyatA prApta kara sakU, to merA kArya saphala ho sakatA hai"-- isa vicAra se sugrIva ne apane vizvAsI dUta ko virAdha ke pAsa bhejA / dUta kI bAta suna kara virAkSa ne kahA-"tuma jAo aura suzava ko hI yahA~ bheja do|" dUta kI bAta suna kara sarAva, virAdha ke pAsa aayaa| virAdha aura sUryava, rAma-lakSmaNa ke pAsa Aye aura apanI vyathA sunAI / rAmabhadrA jI svayaM hI saMkaTa meM the, kintu sugrIva kI vipatti dekha kara ke sahAyaka banane ko tatpara ho gae aura donoM bhAI usake sAtha ho liye| virAdha rAjA bhI sAtha hI AnA cAhatA thA, paraMtu rAmabhadrajI ne use roka kara rAjya-vyavasthA sambhAlane kI sUcanA kI / kiSkidhA pahu~cane ke bAda sugrIva ne usa nakalI sugrIva ko yuddha ke lie lalakArA / vaha phira sAmane AyA aura donoM vIra bhir3a gae / samabhadrajI svayaM bhI yaha nirNaya nahIM kara sake ki- donoM meM vAstavika kauna hai / " kucha kSaNa vicAra karane ke bAda unhoMne va jAvarta dhanuSa samhAlA aura usakA TaMkAra kiyaa| usa TaMkAra-dhvari ke prabhAva se sAhasagati kI parAvartanI (rUpAntarakArI vidyA nikala kara palAyana kara gii| aba usakA vAstavika rUpa khula gayA thaa| rAma ne use phaTakArate hae kahA "duSTa pApI ! parastrI-lampaTa ! baba apane pApa kA phala bhoga"-itanA kaha kara eka hI bANa meM use samApta kara diyA / sugrIva kA saMkaTa samApta ho gayA / vaha pUrva kI turaha rAjyAdhipati huA / usane apanI taraha kanyAe~ rAma ko dene kA prastAva kiyA / sama ne kahA--" mujhe inakI AvazyakatA nahIM / tuma sItA kI khoja kro|" sugrIva AjJAkArI sevaka bana gayA / usane khoja prAraMbha kI / rAma-lakSmaNa nagara ke bAhara, udyAna meM rahane lge| candranakhA kA rAvaNa ko ubhAr3anA khara-dUSaNa Adi ke yuddha meM mAre jAne ke samAcAra rAvaNa ke pAsa pahu~ce / usako vahina candranakhA apane putra sunda ke sAtha rotI, chAtI kUTatI tathA kuharAma macAtI huI AI, Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 tIrthaMkara caritra to eka viSAdotpAdaka vAtAvaraNa ho gayA / antaHpura meM ronA-pITanA maca gayA / rAvA apanI bahina se milane AyA, to vaha bhAI ke gale lipaTa kara phUTa-phUTa kara rone lagI / usane kahA; - "bhAI ! meM lUTa gii| mere pati, devara, putra aura caudaha hajAra kulapati mAre ge| hamArA rAjya china kara hameM nikAla diyaa| bandhu ! terA diyA huA rAjya, tere sAmane hI zatruoM ne china liyA aura tere parAkramI bahanoI tathA bhAneja ko mAra kara, bahina ko vidhavA evaM bhikhAriNI banA DAlI | yaha terA eka bhAneja bacA hai / yaha bhI nirAzrita ho kara daridra dazA meM yahA~ AyA hai / mere vIra-bandhu ? tujha trikhaNDAdhipati kI bahina kI aisI durdazA tujha se kaise sahana ho sakegI ? batA aba meM kyA karU~ ? kahA~ jA kara rahU~ mere hRdaya meM bhar3akI huI jvAlA kauna zAnta kare ? pAtAla-laMkA ke rAjya para, merA aura tere bhAneja kA sarvasva lUTane vAlA vahA~ adhikAra kara ke baiThA Ananda kara rahA hai aura hameM bhaTakate bhikhArI banA diyA hai| isakA tere pAsa koI upAya hai bhI yA nahIM ?" BL sAre antaHpura meM ronA pITanA maca gayA / sarvatra zoka vyApta ho gayA aura rAvaNa svayaM bhI udAsa ho kara cintAmagna ho gayA / usane bahina ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA ; - 'bahina ! tu zAnta hojA / terA suhAga lUTane vAle, putra ghAtaka aura rAjya har3apane vAloM ko maiM yamadhAma pahuMcAU~gA aura terA rAjya tujhe duuNgaa| tU yahA~ zAnti ke sAtha raha / jo mara gaye, ve to aba Ane vAle nahIM hai, aba unake lie zoka karanA chor3a de / " mandodarI rAvaNa kI dUtI banI rAvaNa, sAhasa kara ke sotA ko le AyA / kintu usakI manokAmanA pUrI nahIM huii| sItA usase sarvathA vimukha ho rahI / vaha rAvaNa ke sAmane bhI nahIM dekhatI thI aura usake saMmukha Ate hI dutkAratI rahatI thii| itanA hI nahIM, sItA bhUkhI raha kara prANa ga~vAne ke lie tatpara thI / rAvaNa ke mana meM sotA kI pratikUlatA bhI sthAyI cintA kA kAraNa bana gii| sItA ke sauMdarya para rahI huI Asakti ne jo kAmAgni prajvalita kara dI thI. usameM bhI vaha sulaga rahA thaa| dUsarI ora usakI bahina vizeSa cintA le kara aagii| isa paristhiti ne rAvaNa ko azAnta evaM udvigna banA diyaa| vaha zayyA para par3A huA karavaTeM badala rahA thA / usI samaya usakI mahArAnI ' mandodarI' AI / usane pati ko Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mandodarI rAvaNa kI dutI banI udvignatA dekha kara pUchA- " svAmin ! Apa udvigna kyoM haiM ? eka sAdhAraNa manuSya kI bhA~ti Apako azAMta nahIM bananA cAhiye / Apako tar3apate dekha kara mujhe bhI duHkha ho rahA hai / kahiye, kyA kAraNa hai ApakI cintA kA ?" "" "priye ! maiM kyA kahU~-apanI azAMti kI bAta ? sItA ke binA mujhe zAMti nahIM mila sakatI / yadi tu mujhe prasanna dekhanA cAhatI hai, to svayaM jA aura sItA ko manA kara mere anukUla banA / yahI mujhe prasanna karane evaM jIvita rakhane kA upAya hai, anyathA merI prasannatA aura jIvana kI AzA chor3a de / meM balAtkAra kara ke bhI apanI icchA pUrNa kara sakatA thA, kintu kisI strI ke sAtha balAtkAra nahIM karane ko maiMne zapatha le rakhI hai ! meM apanI pratijJA nahIM tor3a sakatA / aba tU hI merA duHkha miTA sakatI hai|" rAvaNa kI bAta suna kara mandodarI vicAra meM par3a gaI / vaha uThI aura vAhanArUr3ha ho kara devaramaNa udyAna meM aaii| usane sItA ke sAmane upasthita ho kara vinayapUrvaka kahA; - " devI ! meM mahArAjAdhirAja dazAnanajI kI paTarAnI mandodarI hU~, kintu tere sAmane to maiM sevikA ke rUpa meM upasthita huI hU~ / yadi tU merI sevA svIkAra kara le, to maiM tujhe mere sthAna para pratiSThita kara ke jIvanabhara terI sevA karane ko tatpara hU~ / sundarI ! terA bhAgya udaya huA hai| tU trikhaNDAdhipati kI hRdayezvarI ho jAyagI aura samasta sAmrAjya terA AjJAMkita rhegaa| abataka terA bhAgyodaya nahIM huA thA, isalie tU usa daridrI rAma ke sAtha bhikhAriyoM kI taraha vana meM bhaTaka rahI thii| terA yaha jIvana vyartha hI naSTa ho rahA thaa| aba tU usa vizvapUjya puruSottama ke hRdaya meM basa gaI hai, jisake caraNoM meM sArA saMsAra jhuka rahA hai / uTha, mere sAtha rAjyabhavana meM cala / meM Aja hI terA agramahiSI kA abhiSeka, mahArAjAdhirAja dvArA karAUMgI aura svayaM terI sevA meM tatpara rhuuNgii|" " cala haTa kuTanI ! tU usa lampaTa cora ko mahApuruSa batAtI hai--jo DAkA DAla kara mujhe le AyA / vaha gIdar3a mere kesarI siMha jaise jIvanAdhAra kI samAnatA kyA karegA ? maiM to samajhatI thI ki rAvaNa hI durAcArI hai, paraMtu aba jAnA ki tU bhI durAcAriNI hai, jo kuTanI kA kAma kara, satI mahilAoM ko durAcAra meM lagAne kI ceSTA karatI hai / jA, haTa yahA~ se / terI chAyA ke sparza se bhI pApa lagatA hai," -sItA ne roSapUrvaka kahA-rAvaNa chipa kara yaha vArtAlApa suna rahA thA / vaha prakaTa ho kara kahane lagA:doSa detI hai ? vaha to tere bhale ke lie, apanA 'sundarI ! mandodarI ko kyoM 149 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 tIrthakara caritra sarvasva tyAga kara terI sevA karane ko tatpara huI hai| meM svayaM bhI merA sAmrAjya aura jIvana tere caraNoM para nyauchAvara karane ko tatpara huuN| maiM zapatha-pUrvaka kahatA hU~ ki jIvanaparyanta maiM terA sevaka rahU~gA / aba tU apanA haTha chor3a kara cala hamAre sAtha / " "duSTa, narAdhama ! tere patana kA samaya nikaTa A rahA hai / yamarAja tujha para apanA kAlahasta zIghra hI phailaavegaa| tere mana meM ghasA hA pApa, tajhe naSTa-bhraSTa kara, naraka meM DAla degA / tU usa adhaHpatana aura mRtyu kA pathika ho gayA hai, jise koI bhI satpuruSa nahIM cAhatA / aprAkti kI prArthanA karane vAle cANDAla ! kutte ! bhAga jA yahAM se / " . "tU nizcaya jAna ki puruSottama rAma, apane anaja vIra lakSmaNa ke sAtha A kara tujhe yamadhAma pahuMcA deMge / usa mahAvAhu yugala ke sAmane tU macchara jasA hai / yadi sumati ne terA sAtha nahIM diyA, to terA vinAza avazyaMbhAvI hai|" rAvaNa kAmAndha thaa| usakI vAsanA prabala thI aura durbhAgya kA udaya hone jA rahA thaa| use sanmati Ave kahA~ se ? usane socA-"yaha sIdhI taraha nahIM mAnegI / kaI prANI aise hote haiM, jo bhaya utpanna hone para hI prIti karane lagate haiM, una para samajhAne kA prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| majhe bhI aba kaThora upAya kAma meM lAnA cAhie"--isa prakAra soca kara apanI baiMkriya-zakti se vaha upadrava karane lagA / saMdhyA ho cukI thI / andhakAra sarvatra vyApta ho cukA thaa| andhakAra vaise bhI bhayAnaka hotA hai, phira zatrutApUrNa vAtAvaraNa tathA ekAkIpana ho, to bhayaMkaratA vizeSa bar3ha jAtI hai| aise samaya rAvaNa-vikukti ullU kA bolanA, mIdar3oM kA ronA, siMha kI garjanA, sarpo kI phutkAra, billoM kA krodhapUrvaka lar3anA, bhUta-pizAca evaM betAla ke bhayaMkara aTTahAsa, ityAdi upadrava, pahale to dUra bhAsitta hone lage, phira nikaTa Ate hue use ghera kara bhaya kA ugra pradarzana karane lge| sItA to pahale se hI Atma-vizvAsI thii| vaha apane jholadharma para prANa nyauchAvara karane ke lie tatpara ho cukI thii| isIse to rAvaNa jaise mahAparAkramI kA prabhAva bhI use vicalita nahIM kara skaa| jisake mana meM jIvana se bhI dharma kA mahatva adhika hotA hai aura dharma ke lie prANa dene ko tatpara ho jAtA hai, use bhaya kisa bAta kA ?sItA nizcala raha kara parameSThi kA smaraNa karane lgii| rAvaNa ke utpanna kiye hue bhaya viphala hue aura use nirAza lauTanA pdd'aa| rAvaNa se vibhISaNa kI prArthanA prataHkAlA hone para vibhISaNa ne sunA--" rAvaNa kisI sundarI kA apaharaNa karake Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa se vibhISaNa kI prArthanA lAyA hai aura usake anukUla nahI hone para bhA~ti-bhAMti ke upadrava kara ke use kaSTa detA hai / " vibhISaNa tatkAla devaramaNa udyAna meM AyA aura sItA ke pAsa A kara sAntvanA detA huA bolA ; -- 56 bhadre ! tuma kauna ho ? kisa bhAgyazAlI kI putrI ? tumhAre pati kauna hai ? yahA~ Ane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? tuma apanA vRttAMta niHsaMkoca mujhe sunAo / mujhase bhaya mata rakho | maiM para-strI sahodara "" vibhISaNa kI bAta para sItA ko vizvAsa huaa| usane kahA; -- 44 ' bandhuvara ! meM janaka nareza ko putrI aura bhAmaNDala vidyAdhara kI bahina hU~ / dazaratha nareza mere zvazUra haiN| rAmabhadrajI mere pati haiM / maiM apane pati aura devara lakSmaNajI ke sAtha daNDakAraNya meM thii| mere devara lakSmaNa idhara-udhara ghUma kara vana vihAra kara rahe the / acAnaka unakI dRSTi AkAza meM adhara rahe hue zreSTha khaDga para par3I / unhoMne use le liyA aura kautukavaza nikaTa rahI huI vaMzajAla para eka hAtha calA diyA / usa jhAr3I meM hI khaDga kA sAdhaka ulaTA laTaka kara sAdhanA kara rahA thA / khaDga kA prahAra jhAr3I meM rahe hue sAdhaka kI garadana para par3A aura vaha kaTa kara lakSmaNa ke pAsa hI A giraa| yaha dekha kara lakSmaNa ko bahuta pazcAttApa huaa| ve apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ke pAsa Aye aura isa durghaTanA kA pazcAttApapUrvaka nivedana kiyA / itane meM lakSmaNa ke caraNa cinhoM para calatI huI koI krodhita mahilA AI / kadAcit vaha sAdhaka kI uttara-sAdhikA thI / kintu jyoMhi usakI dRSTi indra ke samAna svarUpavAn mere pati para par3I, vaha mohita ho gaI aura anucita yAcanA karane lagI / mere pati ne usakI mA~ga asvIkAra kI, to vaha eka rAkSasI senA le kara AI / usa vizAla senA se yuddha karane ke lie lakSmaNa ge| mera pati ne lakSmaNa ko jAte samaya kahA thA ki saMkaTa upasthita hone para siMhanAda karanA / isake bAda rAvaNa nemapUrvaka nakalI siMhanAda kara ke mere pati ko mere pAsa se haTAyA aura merA apaharaNa kara ke mujhe yahA~ le AyA hai| rAvaNa ke mana meM pAya bharA huA hai / kintu usakI pApI icchA kabhI bhI pUrNa nahIM hogI / meM dharma para jIvana ko nyauchAvara kara duuNgii|" 'bahina zAnta raho / meM jAtA huuN| 66 apane bhAI ko samajhA kara tumheM mukta karane kA prayatna karU~gA "-- vibhISaNa ne kahA aura cala diyA / rAvaNa ko vinayapUrvaka namaskAra karane ke bAda vibhISaNa ne kahA; " svAmin! sItA kA apaharaNa kara ke Apane bahuta burA kAma kiyA hai / yaha anIti aura durAcAra apane kula ke pratikUla hai| Apa mahApuruSa haiM / Apake dvArA aisA cauryakarma 151 - Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 tIrthakara caritra aura jArakarma nahIM honA caahie| isa prakAra kI hInadRSTi, vinAza kI nIMva lagAtI hai / aba bhI Apa sItA ko lauTA deM, to bigar3I bAta sudhara jAyagI / anyathA yaha nimitta durbhAgya janaka hoyA / " "are o bhIru, kAyara ! tU isa prakAra bolatA hai ? merI zakti kA tujhe patA nahIM / kyA tU mujhe una vanavAsI rAma-lakSmaNa se bhI gayA-bItA mAnatA hai ? Ane de unheM yahAM / maiM unheM kSaNamAtra meM hI gata-prANa kara dUMgA / jA nizcita raha,"-rAvaNa bolA / "prAtRvara ! jAnI kI bhaviSyavANI satya hotI dikhAI detI hai / sItA ke nimitta se apane kula kA vinAza hone vAlA hai| patana-kAla kA udaya hI merI prArthanA vyartha karavA rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mere mArane para bhI dazaratha jIvita rhaa| bhAvI anyathA hone vAlI nahIM hai / phira bhI meM prArthanA karatA hU~ ki Apa sItA ko lauTA hI deN| isI meM hama saba kA hita hai "---vibhISaNa ne punaH prArthanA kI / rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa kI prArthanA kI upekSA kI aura uTha kara devaramaNa udyAna meM AyA / vaha sItAko vimAna meM biThA kara bAkAza meM le gayA aura apane bhavya-bhavana, upavana vATikAe~, nirmala basa ke jharane, prapAta, nadirye, kuNDa Adi prAkRtika ramya evaM krIr3AsthAna tathA anya ramaNIya sthala dikhA kara lalacAne lgaa| parantu sItA para isakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A / anta meM isa prayatna meM bhI viphala ho kara, sItA ko azokavana meM chor3a kara rAvaNa calA gyaa| rAvaNa para apanI zArthanA kA koI prabhAva nahIM dekha kara vibhISaNa ne mantrI-maNDala ko ekatrita kiyA aura kahA "mantrIgaNa ! apanA svAmI kAmapIr3ita ho kara durAcArI bana gayA hai / kAmaprakopa to vaise bhI hAnikAraka hotA hai| kintu parastrI lampaTatA to rasAtala meM le jAne vAlI hai / jJAniyoM kI bhaviSyavANI saphala hotI dikhAI detI hai| maiMne vinamra prArthanA kI--vaha vyartha gii| kaho, baba kyA kiyA jAya?" mantriyoM ne kahA- hama to nAma ke hI mantrI haiM, zaktizAlI mantrI to Apa hI haiM / jaba Apako hitakArI prArthanA nahIM mAnI, to hamArI kaise mAnege ? hamane to sunA hai ki rAma-lakSmaNa ke pakSa meM sugrIva aura hanumAna bhI mila gaye haiM / nyAya, nIti aura dharma unake pakSa meM hai / isalie hameM bhara hai ki hamArA bhaviSya acchA nahIM hai| phira bhI hameM apane kartavya kA pAlana karanA hI caahiye|" Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA kI khoja 153 Apasa meM parAmarza kara ke unhoMne laMkA ke prakoSTa para yAntrika zastra rakhavA diye aura Avazyaka prabandha kara diyA / sItA kI khoja sItA ke viraha se rAmabhadrajI* dagdha citita evaM khedita rahane lge| unakI prasannatA evaM sukha-zAMti lupta ho gaI thii| lakSmaNajI unheM sAntavanA dete, kintu korI sAntavanA se tuSTi nahIM hotii| unakA eka-eka dina varSa ke samAna bItane lgaa| sugrIva apane antaHpura meM magna rahane lgaa| vaha bhoga-vilAsa meM par3a kara apanA vacana bhUla gayA / jaba lahANajI ko anubhava huA ki sugrIva bhoga-vilAsa meM apanA kartavya hI bhUla gayA, to ve kupita ho gae aura dhanuSa-bANa tathA khaDga le kara nagarI meM aaye| unake kopayukta Agamana se bhUmi kampita hone lagI, mArga ke patthara cUrNa hone lge| unakA kopayukta mukha dekha kara dvArapAla bhayabhIta ho gae aura namratApUrvaka pIche haTa ge| jaba sugrIva ko lakSmaNajI ke Agamana kI sUcanA milI, to vaha daur3A huA unake nikaTa AyA aura hAtha jor3a kara khar3A rahA / lakSmaNajI krodhAveza meM bole ;-- "kapirAja ! tuma to kRtArtha ho gae / tumhArA duHkha miTa gyaa| aba bhogAsakta ho kara antaHpura meM hI nimagna ho gae / tumhAre svAmI rAmabhadrajI vana meM vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue duHkhapUrNa samaya vyatIta kara rahe haiM, isakA tumheM bhAna hI nahIM rahA / tuma apanA vacana bhI bhUla gae / kyA tumheM bhI sAhasagati ke rAste--yamadhAma, jAnA hai ? cala sAtha hojA aura sItAjI kI khoja prArambha kr|" --"svAmI ! mujha se aparAdha ho gayA hai / kSamA kareM aura mujha para prasanna hoveN| Apa to mere svAmI haiM / maiM abhI se sevA meM laga jAtA hU~'--sugrIva ne lakSmaNajI ko zAnta kiyA aura unake sAtha rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa A kara praNAma kiyaa| usane apane sainikoM ko cAroM ora khAja karane ke lie bhejA aura svayaM bhI khoja meM laga gyaa| sItA ke apaharaNa ke samAcAra suna kara bhAmaNDala ciMtita huaa| vaha tatkAla rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa AyA aura unhIM ke pAsa rahane lgaa| virAdha nareza bhI apane svAmI * 'rAmabhadrajI' nAma para hamAre pAsa kucha bhAiyoM ke patra Aye haiM, kintu bhi. za. pu. caritra meM sarvatra yahI nAma liyA hai bora 'ca upanna mahApurIsa cariyaM' meM bhI yahI nAma hai / ataeva hamane yahI diyA hai| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 tIrthakara caritra ke duHkha se duHkhI hokara senA sahita A pahuMcA thA aura vahIM upasthita thaa| ratnajaTI se sItA kA patA laganA sugrIva svayaM bhI khoja karane ke lie AkAza-mArga se gayA thaa| vaha kambUdvIpa pahu~cA / sugrIva ko apane nikaTa AtA dekha kara ratnajaTI cintita huaa| usane socA"rAvaNa mujha para kruddha hai| usane merI samasta vidyAoM kA haraNa kara liyA aura aba mujhe mArane ke lie vIra sugrIva ko bhejA hai|" vaha isa prakAra cintA-mamna thA ki sugrIva usake pAsa hI A gayA aura bolA-"re ratnajaTI! kyA tU mujhe pahicAnatA nhiiN| yahA~ kyA kara rahA hai ?" -"mahAnubhAva ! rAvaNa ne merI durdazA kara dii| rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa kara ke le jA rahA thaa| maiMne sItA kA vilApa suna kara rAvaNa kA sAmanA kiyA to, usa duSTa ne merI samasta vidyAe~ haraNa kara lii| basa, usI samaya meM yahA~ par3A aura yahIM bhaTaka rahA hU~ Apa idhara kaise padhAre ?" "maiM sItAjI kI khoja meM hI AyA huuN| tU acchA milaa| cala mere saath|" sugrIva, ratnajaTI ko sAtha le kara rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa aayaa| ratnajaTI ne sItA kA hAla sunAte hue kahA;-- "deva ! sItAjI kA haraNa rAvaNa ne kiyA hai| jaba rAvaNa unheM le kara vimAna dvArA AkAza-mArga se jA rahA thA, taba ve vilApa karatI huI pukAra rahI thii| unakI pukAra isa prakAra mere kAnoM meM par3I;-- "he prANeza rAma! he vatsa lakSmaNa ! he vIra bhAmaNDala ! daudd'o| yaha durAtmA cora mujhe liye jA rahA hai| isa pApAtmA DAkU se mujhe chudd'aao|" maine yukAra sunI, to samajha liyA ki yaha mere mitra bhAmaNDala kI bahina hai| koI duSTa usakA haraNa kara ke le jA rahA hai| mujha-se nahIM rahA gyaa| meM tatkAla ur3A aura rAvaNa se bhir3a gyaa| usa duSTa ne merI samasta vidyAoM kA haraNa kara liyA, jisase maiM vahIM nIce gira pdd'aa| vAnarapati sugrIvajI kA suyoga milane para maiM Aja vahAM se yahAM A skaa|" ratnajaTI kI bAta suna kara rAmabhadrajI prasanna ho ge| ve bAra-bAra usase sItAjI Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lakSmaNa kA koTizilA uThAnA / kI bAta pUchane lage / unhoMne ratnajaTI ko chAtI se lagAkara AliMgana kiyA / lakSmaNa kA koTizilA uThAnA sItA ke cora kA patA ratnajaTI se pA kara rAmabhadrajI ne sugrIva Adi se pUchA;"yahAM se rAvaNa kI laMkA kitanI dUra hai ?" "svAmin ! laMkA dUra ho yA nikaTa ! mUla prazna to yaha hai ki usa pracaNDa rAkSasa se hama sItAjI ko kaise prApta kara sakeMge? usa vizvavijetA ke sAmane hama to taNa ke samAna tuccha haiM / hameM apanI zakti kA vicAra saba se pahale karanA caahiye|" __ "nahIM, nahIM, tumheM yaha vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ! tuma saba nizcita rho| tuma to mujhe use dikhA do, phira meM usase samajha lUMgA / jaba lakSmaNa ke bANa rAvaNa ke rakta kA pAna kareMge, taba tuma usake sAmarthya ko dekha loge 'rAmabhadrajI ne kahA / "rAvaNa yadi zaktizAlI hotA, to cora kI bhAMti dhokhA de kara haraNa karatA? use hamase yuddha kara ke hameM jItanA thA / usa duSTAtmA kA patanakAla nikaTa hai / isase use ku ti utpanna huI aura usane yaha adhama karma kiyA / Apa usakI zakti kI cintA nahIM kreN| bApa sabhI mAtra darzaka hI rheN| maiM kSatriyocita yuddha se use mAra kara yamadhAma pahuMcAU~gA"--lakSmaNajI ne rAjAoM ko vizvAsa dilaayaa| "vIravara ! ApakA kathana satya haiM / Apa ajeya yoddhA haiN| ApakI zakti bhI apUrva hai, kintu rAvaNa bhI parama zaktizAlI hai / hama Apake sevaka haiN| ApakA pakSa bhI nyAyapUrNa hai, phira bhI pariNAma kA vicAra karake hI kAya meM pravRtta honA ucita hai / banasavIrya nAma ke jJAnI mahAtmA ne kahA thA ki-"jo puruSa, koTizilA ko uThA legA, kI rAvaNa ko mAregA / " ataeva yadi Apa koTizilA ko uThAleMge, to hameM vizvAsa ho jAvayA / phira kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM rhegaa|" lakSmaNajI ne svIkAra kiyaa| sabhI vahAM se AkAza-mArga se cala kara koTizilA ke pAsa Aye / lakSmaNajI ne saralatApUrvaka tatkAla koTizilA uThA lii| usa samaya devoM ne bAkAza meM 'sAdhu, sAdhU' zabdoccAra karate hue puSpa-vRSTi kii| aba sabhI sAthiyoM ko lakSmaNajI kI zakti para pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA / ve samajha gae the ki inake hAthoM se rAvaNa kA vinAza avazya hI hogA / ve sabhI AkAza-mArga se hI kiSkiMdhA meM zrI rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa paaye| Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hanamAna kA laMkA gamana aba Age ke kArya kA vicAra hone lgaa| vRddhajanoM ne kahA "hameM vizvAsa hai ki rAvaNa ke patana kA kAla nikaTa hai aura vaha Apa hI ke dvArA hogA / yadyapi rAvaNa ne anIti apanAI, tathApi hameM to nIti se hI kAma karanA hai / isalie sarvaprathama eka dUta ke dvArA rAvaNa ke pAsa apanA sandeza bhejanA cAhiye / yadi vaha samajha kara apane pApa kA parimArjana kara le, to anya mArga kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahe / kintu kisI parAkramI evaM samartha ko hI dUta kA kArya soMpanA cAhiye / kyoMki laMkApurI meM praveza karanA aura nikalanA vikaTa kArya hai / apanA dUta laMkA kI rAjasabhA meM jA kara pradhAnamantrI vibhISaNa ke sAmane sItA ke pratyarpaNa kI mA~ga kregaa| rAkSasa-kula meM vibhISaNa bar3A ho nItivAn hai / vibhISaNa, rAvaNa se sItA ko lauTAne kA khegaa| yadi rAvaNa vibhISaNa kI avajJA karegA, to vaha tatkAla apane pAsa aayegaa|" ___ vRddhoM kI bAta rAmabhadrajI ne svIkAra kI / sugrIva ne zrIbhUti ko saMketa kara ke hanumAna ko bulaayaa| apratima tejasvI hanumAna tatkAla mantraNA-sthala para upasthita hue aura rAmabhadrajI ko praNAma kiyaa| hanumAna kI ora saMketa karate hue sugrIva ne rAmabhadrajI se kahA; "deva ! yaha pavanaMjaya ke vinayI putra hanumAna, vipatti ke samaya hamAre bandhu ho kara upasthita hue haiM / hama sabhI vidyAdharoM meM inake samAna tejasvI evaM parAkramazIla anya koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie sItAjI ko khoja tathA rAvaNa kI sabhA meM sandeza pahu~cAne kA kAma inhIM ko soMpanA caahie|" --"svAmin ! isa sabhA meM aneka balavAn aura pratibhA sampanna mahAnubhAva upasthita haiM / ye gava, gavAkSa, gavaya, zarabha, gaMdhamAdana, nIla, dvivida, maiMda, jAmbavAn, aMgada, nala, nIla tathA anya mahAnubhAva upasthita haiN| kintu mahAmanA sugrIvajI ko mujha para bahuta kRpA hai / sneha ke vazIbhUta ho kara ye mero prazaMsA kara rahe haiN| maiM svayaM bhI sevA ke lie saharSa tatpara hai| yadi AjJA ho, to rAkSasadvIpa sahita laMkA ko lA kara Apake sAmane upasthita kruuN| bAndhavoM sahita rAvaNa ko bandI banA kara lAU~ / mere lie karaNIya AjJA pradAna kreN|" "vIra hanumAna ! tuma yoddhA ho, ajeya ho, parAkramI ho| tumhArI zakti se maiM paricita huuN| tuma saba kucha kara sakate ho| kiMtu abhI to tumheM laMkApurI meM jA kara sItA kI khoja karanA hai / sItA ke vizvAsa ke lie tuma merI yaha mudrikA lete jAo / yaha tuma sItA ko denA aura merA sandeza isa prakAra kahanA;-- Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hanumAna kA mAtAmaha se yuddha "he devI! rAmabhadra tumhAre viyoga se atyanta pIr3ita haiM aura tumhArA hI dhyAna karate rahate haiM / he jIvitezvarI ! mere viyoga se tuma duHkhI to hogI, kintu jIvana ke prati nirAza ho kara mRtyu se prIti mata kara lenA / tuma vizvAsa rakhanA ki thor3e hI dinoM meM lakSmaNa ke hAthoM rAvaNa kI mRtyu ho jAyagI / hama isI kArya meM lage hue haiM / aura vIra hanumAna ! lauTate samaya sItA kA cUr3AmaNi mere saMtoSa ke lie le AnA / " " prabho ! maiM kRtArtha huaa| kiMtu jabataka meM lauTa kara nahIM AU~, tabataka Apa yahIM -- isI sthAna para rheN| maiM yahIM AU~gA / " hanumAna eka zIghragati vAle vimAna meM baMTha kara laMkA kI ora ur3a cale / hanumAna kA mAtAmaha se yuddha meM laMkA kI ora jAte hue mArga meM mahendrapura nagara AyA / isa nagara para dRSTi par3ate hI hanumAna ko smaraNa ho AyA ki yaha mere mAtAmaha (nAnA) kA nagara hai / mere nAnA aura mAmA ne vipattikAla meM merI mAtA ko Azraya nahIM de kara apamAna pUrvaka nikAla diyA thaa| unakA krodha jAgrata huA / unhoMne Aveza meM A kara raNavAdya bajA diyA aura yuddha kI sthiti utpanna kara dI / hRdaya evaM parvatoM ko kampita karane vAlA hanumAna kA yuddha ghoSa suna kara mahendra nareza aura unake putra tatkAla senA le kara A gaye / bhayaMkara yuddha huA / hanumAna sarvatra ghUma-ghUma kara zatru sainya kA dalana karane lagA / mahendra nareza kA jyeSTha putra prasannakIrti bhI vaisA hI parAkramI yoddhA thA / usakA sAmanA karane hanumAna ko bahuta samaya lgaa| unheM vicAra huA- " maiM svAmI ke kArya ke lie laMkA jAte hue, mArga meM hI dUsare jhagar3e meM ulajha gayA / yaha merI bhUla huii| phira yaha to mere mAmA haiM / kiMtu aba to yuddha jIta kara hI Age bar3hA jA sakegA ' - isa prakAra vicAra kara hanumAna ne vizeSa zakti se prahAra kiyA aura prasannakIrti ko cakita karate hue usake ratha ko tor3a diyA tathA use pakar3a liyA aura anta meM mahendra rAjA ko bhI pakar3a liyA / yuddha ruka gyaa| isake bAda mahendra nareza aura prasannakIrti yuvarAja ko mukta kara ke unake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA aura apanA paricaya diyA, tathA kSamA yAcanA kI / apane dohitra aura bhAneja ko aisA utkaTa parAkramI yoddhA jAna kara, mahendra nareza aura prasannakIrti Adi prasanna hue / unhoMne kahA - " hamane tumhAre parAkrama kI bAteM sunI avazya thI, paraMtu Aja pratyakSa dekha kara hameM bahuta prasannatA huI / aba rAjya mahAlaya meM clo|" "" 157 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 tIrthakara caritra -"nahIM, pUjya ! meM svAmI kI AjJA se sItAjI kI khoja karane laMkA jA rahA huuN| mArga meM mahendrapura dekha kara mAtA ke vipattikAla kI bAta smaraNa ho AI aura acAnaka yaha bakher3A khar3A kara diyA / mujhe zIghra hI laMkA pahuMcanA hai aura Apase bhI nivedana hai ki Apa apanI senA le kara rAma-lakSmaNa ke pAsa jaaie|" hanumAna Aye bar3ha aura mahendra nareza, senA le kara kiSkindhA kI ora cle| dAvAnala kA zamana Age bar3hate hue hanumAna kI dRSTi dadhimukha dvIpa para pdd'ii| unhoMne do muniyoM ko dhyAnamagna tathA unake samIpa hI tIna kumAriyoM ko bhI sAdhanArata dekhI, sAtha hI usa dvApa para uTha rahI dAvAnala kI bhayaMkara jvAlAeM bhI dekhii| unhoMne socA--'yaha dAvAnala ina mahAmuniyoM, kumAriyoM bora bancha aneka prANiyoM kA saMhAra kara degaa| isako bujhAnA atyaMta Avazyaka hai| unhoMne apanI vidyA kA prayoga kara bhayaMkara agni kA tatkAla zamana kara diyA / hanumAna ne muniyoM kI vaMdanA kI / tInoM kumAriyoM kI bhI sAdhanA pUrNa ho cukI thii| unhoMne munivaroM ko vandanA karake hanumAna se kahA / . __ "he paramArhat ! Apane hameM isa bhayaMkara evaM vinAzakArI dAvAnala se bacAyA hai| ApakI sahAyatA se svalpakAla meM hI hamArI vidyA siddha ho gii| hama bApakI pUrNa AbhArI haiN|" --"parantu tumhArA paricaya kyA hai"- hanumAna ne puuchaa| -"hama dadhimukha nayara ke adhipati gandharvarAja kI putriyA~ haiM / hameM prApta karane ke lie bahuta-se vidyAkSaroM ne pitA ke sAmane yAcanA kii| unameM 'aMgAraka' nAma kA eka vidyAdhara thI thA / hamAre pitAzrI ne kisI kI bhI mAMga svIkAra nahIM kii| ekavAra unhoMne kiso jJAnI mane ko pUchA, to unhoMne kahA ki-"sAhasamati nAmaka vidyAdhara ko mArane vAlA hI tumhArI putriyoM kA pati hogaa|" mere pitA, sAhasagati ko mArane vAle kI khoja kara rahe the, kintu abataka patA nahIM lgaa| hama tInoM bahine bhI apane bhAvI pati ko jAnane ke lie yahA~ bA kara vidyA sAdha rahI thI ki hama para atyanta bAsakta hone ke bAda nirAza ho kara ruSTa hue aMgAramardaka ne hameM sAdhanA-bhraSTa karane ke lie Aga lagA dii| kintu Apane kAraNa ho kRpA kara ke hameM bacA liyA / bo manogAminI vidyA Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyAoM kA vinAza aura laMkAsundarI se lagna 156 chaha mahIne meM siddha hotI thI, vaha ApakI sahAyatA se kSaNabhara meM siddha ho gii| Apane hama para bar3A uAhAra kiyA"--saba se bar3o rAjakumArI ne khaa| -"rAjanandinI ! sAhasagati ko mArane vAle to rAmabhadrajI haiN| maiM unhIM ke kArya ke lie laMkA jA rahA huuN|" unhoMne sItA-haraNa sambandhA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| tInoM rAjakumAriyA~ apane pitA ke pAsa aaii| gandharvarAja, apanI putriyA~ aura vizAla senA le kara rAmabhadrajI kI sevA meM kikidhA gye| vidyAoM kA vinAza aura laMkAsandarI se lagna ___ laMkA ke samIpa Ate hI laMkA kI rakSA karane vAlI 'zAlikA' nAma kI vidyA-- jo atyanta kAle varNa kI aura bhayaMkara rUpa vAlI thI, hanumAna ko dikhAI dii| vaha krodha pUrvaka hanumAna ko lalakAratI huI bolI-"are o vAnara ! tU yahA~ kyoM AyA aura kahAM jA rahA hai| maiM Aja terA makSa ga kaheMgI"--isa prakAra kaha kara usane apanA muMha kholaa| hanumAna sAvadhAna hI the| ve gadA le kara usake muMha meM ghusa gae aura peTa phAr3a kara bAhara nikala aae| usa vidyA ne laMkA ke bAhara eka kile jesA rakSA-prAkAra banA rakhA thaa| hanumAna ne apanI vidyA ke sAmarthya se use miTTI ke pAtra kI bhA~ti tor3a kara naSTa kara diyaa| vajramukha nAmakA eka rAkSasa usa prAkAra kI rakSA kara rahA thaa| vaha ugra krodhAveza meM yuddha karane aayaa| kintu hanumAna ne use bhI mAra DAlA / vajramukha ke marate hI usakI 'laMkAsundarI' nAma kI putrI--jo aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM meM nipuNa thI, hanumAna se yuddha karane aaii| vaha hanumAna para bAraMbAra prahAra karane lagI aura hanumAna kautuka pUrvaka usake prahAra ko niSphala karane lge| anta meM vaha astra-vihIna ho gii| usako Azcarya huA ki--" yaha vIra puruSa kauna hai ? kitanA tejasvI aura parAkramI hai|" vaha animepa dRSTi se hanumAna ko dekhane lgii| usake mana meM kAma ne praveza kiyaa| vaha hanumAna para mohita ho gii| usane hanumAna se kahA ___ "he dhIra vIra mahAnubhAva ! maine pitA ke vadha se kruddha ho kara Apa se yuddha kiyA, kiMtu Apane mere sabhI astra vyarya kara diye / sacamuca Apa adbhuta puruSa haiN| mujhe pahale eka sAdhu ne kahA thA ki-"tere pitA ko mArane vAlA hI terA pati hogaa|" una mahAtmA kI bAta Aja saphala ho rahI hai| aba Apa mujhe svIkAra karaleM / Apa jaise mahAparAkramI pati ko pA kara maiM gauravAnvita houuNgii|" Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 tIrthakara caritra hanumAna ne laMkA sundarI se vahIM gandharva-vivAha kara liyaa| usa samaya sUrya asta hone vAlA thA 4 / hanumAna rAta bhara laMkA sundarI ke sAtha krIr3A karate rhe| hanamAna kA vibhISaNa ko sandeza prAtaHkAla laMkAsundarI se bidA ho kara hanumAna ne nagara meM praveza kiyA aura vibhISaNa ke samakSa upasthita huA / vibhISaNa ne hanumAna kA satkAra kiyA aura Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / hanumAna ne kahA;-- "Apa dazAnanajI ke bandhu haiM aura nyAyaparAyaNa mahAmantrI haiN| rAvaNa, rAmabhadrajI kI patnI sItAjI kA apaharaNa kara ke le Aye haiN| maiM zrIrAmabhadrajI kA sandeza le kara AyA hU~ ki Apa rAvaNa se sItAjI ko mukta karavA deN| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki rAvaNa balavAn haiM, kiMtu usakA yaha kArya atyaMta adhama hai| isase unakA paraloka hI nahIM, yaha loka bhI bigdd'egaa| Apa isa pApa kA parimArjana karavAiye / anyathA isakA duHkhada pariNAma unheM bhugatanA pdd'egaa|" "hanumAna ! tumhArA kahanA satya hai / maine pahale bhI bandhuvara se sItA ko mukta karane kA nivedana kiyA thaa| kintu unhoMne merI bAta nahIM mAnI / meM punaH AgrahapUrvaka prArthanA kruuNgaa|" sItA ko sandeza hanumAna vibhISaNa ke pAsa se nikala kara devaramaNa udyAna meM AyA aura chupa kara sItA ko dekhane lagA / sItA azoka vRkSa ke nIce udAsa aura A~sU bahAtI huI dikhAI dI / vaha atyaMta durbala, mlAna evaM azakta hogaI thii| usake hRdaya se satata niHzvAsa nikala rahe the / sItA ko dekhate hI hanumAna ne socA-" sItA mahAsatI hai / usake darzana se hI manuSya pavitra ho jAtA hai / vaha yoginI kI bhAMti rAma kA hI dhyAna kara rahI hai / rAmabhadrajI ko isa sItA kA viraha saMtapta kara rahA hai--yaha ucita hI hai / aisI x AcArya zrI ne isa sthala para baMdhyA, rAtri ora uSAkAla kA bar3A hI mohaka tathA alaMkAroM se bharapUra vistRta varNana kiyA hai| isa sAre varNana meM sundarI gubatI ke baMgopAMgoM tathA madana bhAvayukta upamA pracuratA se vyakta huii| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA ko sandeza rUpasampanna, zIlasampanna evaM pavitra patnI, kisI bhAgyazAlI ko hI prApta hotI hai / duSTa gavaNa apane pApa se satI ke niHzvAsa se aura rAma ke pratApa se avazya giregA / usake durdina A gaye haiN|" hanumAna ne adRzya raha kara hI rAmabhadrajI kI mudrikA sItAjI kI goda meM DAla dii| acAnaka patideva kI mudrikA dekha kara sItA harSita ho gii| use vizvAsa ho gayA ki patideva padhAre haiM, yA unakA sandeza le kara koI AyA hai / vaha harSita hotI huI mudrikA ko bArabAra dekhane lgii| use mastaka aura hRdaya se lagAne lgii| sItA ko prasanna dekha kara trijaTA daur3I huI rAvaNa ke pAsa pahuMcI aura bolI "svAmin ! sItA prasanna ho gaI hai| maiMne use ha~satI huI dekhI hai / yaha prathama samaya hai ki vaha prasanna evaM ha~satI huI dikhAI dii|" trijaTA kI bAta ne rAvaNa ko utsAhita kiyA / usane mandodarI se kahA; "priye ! sItA kI prasannatA kA kAraNa yahI ho sakatA hai ki vaha aba rAma se virakta ho gaI hai aura merI icchA kara rahI hai / tuma isI samaya jAo aura use miSTavacanoM se samajhA kara anukUla bnaao|" mandodarI phira sItA ke pAsa pahuMcI aura kahane lagI; "mahAbhAge ! mere patideva isa saMsAra meM sarvottama mahApuruSa haiM / ve apUrva zakti, zaurya, vaibhava aura adhikAroM ke svAmI haiN| hajAroM rAjA unake sevaka haiM / unake lie hajAroM apUrva sundariyAM svArpaNa karane ke manoratha kara rahI hai, phira bhI ve unakI ora dekhate bhI nahIM / unakA sneha tujha para huA hai / tU mahAn bhAgyazAlinI hai / terA yaha devAMganA jaisA saundarya, vana ke bhaTakate daridriyoM ke yogya nahIM hai / yaha durbhAgya kA hI phala hai ki tU apsarA jaisI hokara bhI usa bhIla jaise rAma ke palle pdd'ii| vidhAtA kI isa bhUla ko sudhArane kA samaya A gayA hai| aba tU mAna jA aura svIkAra kara le / terI sevAmeM maiM anya hajAroM rAniyoM sahita rahU~gI / svayaM samrATa tere sevaka vana kara rheNge| tujhe yaha anupama avasara nahIM gavAnA caahiye|" sItA mandodarI kI bAta sahana nahIM kara sakI / usane krodhita ho kara kahA-- "arI kUTanI ! tU kyA samajhatI hai mujhe? maiM aba terA muMha bhI dekhanA nahIM cAhatI / tU yAda rakha ki terA pApI pati bhI usI rAste jAne vAlA hai---jisa rAte kharadUSaNAdi gaye aura terI bhI vahI dazA hone vAlI hai, jo candranakhA kI huI / mere hRdayezvara, Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 apane anujabAndhava ke sAtha Ane hI vAle haiN| tere baMdhavya kA samaya aba nikaTa hI hai / tU jA yahA~ se, calI jA / aba phira apanI chAyA se mujhe dUSita karane yahA~ mata AnA / " mandodarI hatAza ho kara calI gaI / usake jAte hI hanumAna prakaTa hue aura sItA ko praNAma karate hue bole; " devI ! zrIrAma-lakSmaNa svastha haiN| meM unakA sandeza le kara AyA hU~ / yaha mudrikA bhI meM hI Apake vizvAsa ke lie lAyA hU~ / mere lauTate hI ve zatru ko naSTa karane ke lie yahA~ Ae~ge / " tIrthaMkara caritra ---- rAma kA samAcAra suna kara sItA AzcaryapUrvaka bolI ; - " he vIra ! tuma kauna ho aura isa durladhya samudra ko lAMgha kara yahA~ kaise Aye ? tumane mere prANezvara aura vatsa lakSmaNa ko kahA~ dekhe / ve abhI kahA~ haiM aura kisa dazA meM haiM ?" --" mAtA ! meM mahArAja pavanaMjayajI aura mahAsatI aMjanA kA putra hanumAna hU~ / AkAzagAminI vidyA se samudra lAMgha kara meM yahAM AyA huuN| maiM pahale rAvaNa kI sahAyatA kara cukA hU~ / rAvaNa kI anIti se usakA pakSa tyAga kara maiMne zrI rAma-lakSmaNa kI sevA svIkAra kI hai / rAmabhadrajI Apake viyoga meM sadaiva ciMtita, udAsa evaM saMtapta rahate haiM / gAya ke viyoga se bachar3A duHkhI rahatA hai, vaise lakSmaNa bhI Apake viyoga meM duHkhI haiN| abhI ve kifokandhApurI meM haiM / vAnararAja sugrIva, bhAmaNDala, virAdha aura mahendra nareza Adi aneka vidyAdhara, rAma-lakSmaNa kI sevA meM haiN| mere loTate hI ve laMkApurI ke lie prayANa kareMge / ApakI khoja karane ke lie mahArAja sugrIvajI ne mujhe cunA aura meM rAmabhadrajI ear sandeza aura mudrikA le kara yahAM AyA / unhoMne mujhe Apase cUr3AmaNi dIjiye aura AhAra grahaNa karake apane zarIra ko svastha rakhiye / " hanumAna se sArA vRttAMta suna kara sotA prasanna huI aura apanI ikkIsa dina kI tapasyA pUrNa kara ke bhojana kiyaa| isake bAda apanA cUr3AmaNi dete hue sItAjI ne hanumAna se kahA; " vatsa ! aba tuma yahA~ se zIghra hI cale jAo / yadi zatru ko tumhAre yahAM Ane kA patA laga gayA, to upadrava khar3A ho jAyagA / ye krUra rAkSasa tumheM pakar3a kara aniSTa kareMge / " - " mAtA ! Apa cintA nahIM kreN| meM vizva vijetA puruSottama rAma-lakSmaNa kA Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hanumAna kA udyAna meM upadrava karanA dUta huuN| mere sAmane rAvaNa aura usakI senA kA koI mahatva nhiiN| yadi Apa kaheM, to maiM rAvaNa aura usakI senA kA parAbhava kara ke Apako apane kandhe para biThA kara le jA sakatA hU~"-hanumAna ne apanI zakti kA paricaya dete hue kahA / "bhadra ! tuma samartha ho aura saba kucha kara sakate ho| kiMtu isase tumhAre svAmI kI kIrti ko kSati pahuMcatI hai| ve svayaM rAvaNa ko parAjita karake mujhe le jAveM, isImeM unakI zobhA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha ki maiM para-puruSa kA sparza nahIM karatI, isalie tumhAre sAtha meM nahIM A sktii| aba tuma yahAM se zIghra jAo aura apane svAmI ko merA sandeza de kara nizcinta kro| tumhAre jAne ke bAda hI Arya putra yahAM ke lie udyama kareMge"sItA ne ha~sate hue kahA / -"devI ! maiM vahIM jAU~gA / kintu mere Ane kA thor3A paricaya ina rAkSasoM ko bhI de dUM jisase inako sadbuddhi prApta hone kA nimitta mile|" sItA ne hanumAna kI icchA ko mAnya karate hue kahA-"bahuta acchA / " hanumAna kA udyAna meM upadrava karanA hanumAna apane bAhubala kA paricaya dene ke lie usa devaramaNa udyAna ko naSTa karane lge| ve uchalate-kUdate hue latAoM se lagA kara bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM taka ko tor3a-ukhAr3a kara idhara-udhara pheMkane lge| usa udyAna ke cAroM ora ke dvAroM para rAkSasoM kI caukI thii| udyAna ko naSTa kiyA jAtA huA dekha kara rAkSasa daur3e aura apane mudgara se hanumAna para prahAra karane lge| kintu unake sabhI zastrAstra vyartha gae / hanumAna, una TUTe hue vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM se rAkSasoM ko mArane lge| unake prahAra se AkrAmaka dharAzAyI ho ge| unake kucha sAthI rAkSasa bhAgate hue rAvaNa ke pAsa gae aura isa ghaTanA kA vRttAMta sunaayaa| rAvaNa ne apane putra akSayakumAra ko, hanumAna ko mArane ke lie AjJA dI / akSayakumAra senA le kara car3ha aayaa| donoM meM astra-prahAra hone lgaa| anta meM hanumAna ne akSayakumAra ko gata-prANa kara diyA / bhAI ke marane kA duHkhada samAcAra suna kara, indrajIta hanumAna se yuddha karane AyA / donoM vIroM meM bahuta dera taka ghora saMgrAma huaa| donoM ke astra dhanaghora megha-varSA kI bhA~ti eka-dUsare para prahAra karane lge| indrajIta ke sabhI astroM ko hanumAna ne apane astroM se bIca hI meM kATa kara girA diye aura apane yuddha-kozala se indrajIta kI Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 tIrthaMkara caritra senA ko bhI ghAyala tathA chinna-bhinna kara dii| apane astroM ko vyarthaM tathA senA kI durdazA dekha kara indrajIta ne hanumAna para nAgapAza pheMkA, jisase hanumAna pA~va se lagA kara mastaka taka ba~dha gayA / hanumAna, nAgapAza tor3a kara zatru para vijaya pAne meM samartha the / paraMtu unheM rAvaNa ke pAsa pahu~ca kara apanA sAmathyaM batAnA thA, isalie ve ba~dha gae / indrajota harpa evaM vijayollAsapUrvaka hanumAna ko rAvaNa ke sAmane laayaa| rAvaNa aura anya rAkSasagaNa, prasannatApUrvaka vandI hanumAna ko dekhane lage / hanumAna dvArA rAvaNa kI apabhrAjanA hanumAna ko apane sAmane bandhana meM jakar3A huA dekha kara rAvaNa kar3aka uThA / hanumAna ne usake putra aura aneka yoddhAoM ko mAra DAlA thaa| vaha roSapUrNa bhASA meM bolA ; " kyoM re duSTa ! terI buddhi kahA~ calI gaI ? tU merA Azrita hai| bhaTakate hue daridra aise rAma-lakSmaNa kA sAtha dene meM tune kaunasA lAbha dekhA ? ve asthira, nirvAsita, asahAya aura vana- phala khA kara jIvana nirvAha karane vAle haiM / unake vastra malina hai| sAdhu ke samAna akiMcana aura kirAta jaise asabhya haiM / unakA sahAyaka banane se tujhe kyA milegA ? tU kyA soca kara yahA~ AyA aura itanA udhama macAyA tathA apane prANa saMkaTa DAla diye ve rAma-lakSmaNa bar3e dhUrta haiM / ve svayaM dUra rahe aura tujhe yahA~ dhakela diyA / aba tere ye bandhana kauna chur3AegA ? tU merA sevaka ho kara unakA dUta kaise banA ?" --" dazAnanajI ! tuma mujhe apanA sevaka samajhate ho, yaha tumhArI bhUla hai / maiM tumhArA svAmitva kaba svIkAra kiyA thA ? tumhArA ghamaNDI sAmanta khara, varuNa ke kArAgRha * par3A thA, taba mere pUjya pitAzrI ne use mukta karAyA thaa| usake bAda dUsarI bAra tumhArI mA~ga hone para meM khuda tumhArI sahAyatA ke lie AyA thA aura varuNa ke putroM ke saMkaTa se tumhArI rakSA kI thI / yaha tumheM hamArI sahAyatA thI / hama tumhAre sevaka nahIM the / aba to tuma pApa, anyAya aura anAryakarma karane vAle ho / aise durAcArI kA sAtha maiM kyoM dene lagA ? rAma-lakSmaNa ke pakSa meM satya hai, nyAya aura nIti hai, isalie maiM unakA sAthI hI nahIM, sevaka huuN| ve mahAn haiM aura maryAdAzIla haiM aura tumheM tumhAre pApa kA daNDa dene meM samartha haiM / unhoMne mere dvArA jo sandeza diyA hai, vaha nIti kA pAlana karane ke Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma-lakSmaNa kI rAvaNa para car3hAI aura samudra aura setu se lar3AI 165 lie hai / yadi aba bhI tuma nahIM samajhe, to nizcaya samajho ki unhIM ke hAthoM tumhArA patana hogA, avazya hogaa| una donoM meM se eka lakSmaNa akele hI tumheM dhUla meM milA sakate hai"-hanumAna ne rAvaNa ko kharI-kharI sunAte hue kahA / --"re kapi ! tU mere zatru kA pakSa le kara mujha se jhagar3a rahA hai| phira bhI tu dUta hone ke kAraNa avadhya hai| kiMtu terI uddaNDatA dUta kI sImA se bAhara hai, phira bhI meM prANa-daNDa denA nahIM caahtaa| kiMtu terA kAlA muMha aura paMca zikhA kara ke gadhe para biThAyA jAyagA aura nagarI ke pratyeka mArga para, loka-samUha ke sAtha ghumAyA jaaygaa|" rAvaNa ke vacana se hanamAna kA krodha bhddkaa| unhoMne jhaTakA de kara nAgapAza toDa pheMkA aura uchala kara, rAvaNa ke mukuTa para padAghAta kara ke girA diyaa| isake bAda ve kUdate-phAMdate laMkA ko rauMdate, usake bhavya bhavanoM ko naSTa karate hue nikala ge| rAvaNa"pakar3o, bA~dho, mAro, vaha gayA, daur3o"-bakatA hI raha gyaa| sabhAjana yaha asaMbhavita dRzya dekha kara stabdha raha ge| unheM isa ghaTanA kI AzaMkA hI nahIM kI thii| hanumAna, kiSkindhA lauTa Ae aura vahA~ ghaTita ghaTanA kA vistAra se varNana kara ke sunAyA tathA sItAjI kA cUr3AmaNi, rAmabhadrajI ko diyaa| rAmabhadrajI ko isase bahuta saMtoSa huaa| ve cUr3AmaNi ko bArabAra hRdaya se lagAne lge| unhoMne hanumAna ko prasanna ho kara chAtI se lagAyA aura sItA kA vRttAMta bArabAra pUchane lge| rAma-lakSmaNa kI rAvaNa para car3hAI samudra aura setu se lar3AI hanumAna se sItA ke samAcAra aura rAvaNa ke apamAna kI bAta jAna kara, rAmalakSmaNa aura sugrIva, bhAmaNDala, nala, nIla, mahendra, hanumAna, virAdha, susena, jAmbavAna, aMgada Adi ne rAvaNa para car3hAI kara dii| ve AkAza-mArga ge cle| unake sAtha anya rAjAoM ne bhI apanI senA sahita prayANa kiyaa| unake vicaya kUca ke vAdintroM ke nAda se AkAza guMjita ho gyaa| apane svAmI ke kArya kI siddhi meM pUrNa vizvAsa se abhibhUta ho kara vidyAdhara-gaNa vimAna, ratha, azva, hAthI Adi vAhanoM para ArUr3ha ho kara AkAza"mArga se calane lge| ve sabhI velaMdhara parvata para base hue velaMdharapura ke nikaTa aaye| vahAM 'samudra' / aura 'hetu' nAma ke do balavAn evaM durdharSa rAjA the| unhoMne rAma-senA ke sAtha yuddha Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra cher3a diyaa| yaha dekha kara nala aura nIla nareza bhI unase bhir3a gae aura samudra tathA setu ko parAsta kara bAMdha liyA tathA rAmabhadrajI ke sammukha lA kara khar3e kara diye / rAmabhadrajI ne unheM kSamA kara diyA aura unakA rAjya unhIM ke pAsa rahane diyA / samudra rAjA ne apanI atyanta sundara aisI tIna kumAriyA~ lakSmaNajI ko dii| rAtabhara vahIM vizrAma karake dUsare dina phira vijayakUca prAraMbha kii| samudra aura setu bhI isa vijaya-yAtrA meM sammilita hoge| thor3I hI dera meM ve suvelagiri ke nikaTa pahu~ca ge| vahAM suvelarAjA se yuddha karanA par3A / vaha bhI parAjita huA aura AjJAkArI bana gyaa| yaha rAtri vahIM bitA kara senA Age bddh'ii| tIsare dina laMkA ke nikaTa haMsa-dvIpa pahuMce to prajAjana bhayabhIta hoge| sItAharaNa ke pApa se laMkAvAsI, bhAvI-aniSTa kI kalpanA kara hI rahe the| hanumAna ke upadrava ne bhI unheM cauMkA diyA thA aura samudra pAra kara, rAvaNa se lar3ane ke lie Aye hue rAma-lakSmaNAdi vizAla sainya ke samAcAroM ne laMkAvAsiyoM ko vizeSa DarA diyaa| unheM vinAza-kAla nikaTa dikhAI dene lgaa| vibhISaNa kI rAvaNa aura indrajIta se jhar3apa rAma-lakSmaNa kA Agamana jAna kara rAvaNa ke hasta, prahasta, mArIca aura sAraNa Adi hajAroM sAmanta, yuddha kI tayyArI karane lge| karor3oM sainika yuddha karane ke lie sannaddha hogae / yuddha ke bAje bajane lage / vibhISaNa isa yuddha ke aniSTa pariNAma ko jAnatA thA / rAvaNa kI anIti meM hI use patana kA saMketa dikhAI diyaa| vaha phira rAvaNa ke pAsa pahu~cA aura namratApUrvaka kahane lagA; "bandhuvara ! prasanna hoo aura merI vinamra prArthanA suno| Apane ubhaya-loka ghAtaka tathA vaMza-vinAzaka aisA parastrIharaNa kA pApa kiyA hai / usa pApa ko aba bhI dho DAlo aura rAma-lakSmaNa kA sammAna kara ke sItA ko unheM dedo, to yaha yuddha Tala jAyagA aura hamAre kula para lagA huA kalaMka bhI miTa jaaygaa|" --"kAkAjI ! Apa to janma se hI bhIru aura kAyara haiM"--indrajIta bIca meM hI bola uThA--"Apane hamAre kula ko dUSita kara diyA / kyA Apa, mere ina pUjya pitAzrI ke bandhu haiM ? Apa inake bala ko nahIM jAnate ? parama parAkramI indra nareza ko bhI jItane Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vibhISaNa ko rAvaNa aura indrajIta se jhar3apa 167 vAle samasta sampatti ke svAmI aise trikhaNDAdhipati ke sAmane Apa isa prakAra bolate haiM ? mujhe lagatA hai ki ApakA jIvana samApta hone kI bar3I A pahuMcI hai| pahale bhI Apane jhUTha bola kara pitAzrI ko Thaga liyA aura dazaratha ke vadha kI pratijJA bhaMga kara use chor3a diyA thaa| aba Apa rAma-lakSmaNa jaise bhUcara kA bhaya batA kara unheM bacAne kA nirlajja prayatna kara rahe haiN| mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa rAma ke pakSapAtI hogae haiN| rAma ne Apako apane pakSa meM milA liyA hai| isalie aba Apa yuddha mantraNA meM sammilita karane ke yogya bhI nahI rhe|" --indrajIta ! tU sAhasa kara rahA haiM / jarA nyAya-nIti ko dekha aura pariNAma kA vicAra kara / jinheM tU upekSita samjha rahA hai, unhoMne khara-dUSaNa jaise mahArathI ko sasainya naSTa kara diyA / sAhasagati jaise durddharSa yoddhA ko mAraDAlA / tu bhUla gayA-unake dUta hanumAna ke parAkrama kI bAta ? yaha to tere aura sabhI ke sAmane huI / bharI sabhA meM vaha bandhana tor3a kara aura bandhuvara ke mastaka para lAta mAra kara, nagara ke bhavanoM ko naSTa karatA huA aura hamAre pratApa ko roMdatA huA nirApada calA gyaa| ina pratyakSa ghaTanAoM ko dekha kara bhI tU nahIM samajhatA aura mujhe mUrkha, bhIru aura zatru-pakSa meM milA huA samajhatA hai ? vAstava meM tU svayaM pitRkula kA nAzaka hai / terA pitA kAmAndha ho gayA hai / jarA nyAya-dRSTi se dekha / bandhuvara ! smjho| maiM phira nivedana karatA hU~ ki kumati chor3o aura sumati apnaao| yaha gayA huA avasara phira nahIM AyagA'--vibhISaNa ne punaH nivedana kiyaa| __ vibhISaNa kI hitazikSA ne rAvaNa kI krodhAgni meM ghRta kA kAma kiyaa| usake durdina A gaye the / khaDaga le kara vibhISaNa ko mArane ke lie tatpara huaa| rAvaNa ko apane para jhapaTatA haA dekha kara vibhISaNa bhI kuddha ho gyaa| usake pAsa koI zastra nahIM thA / usane vahIM se eka khabhA ukhAr3a liyA aura rAvaNa se lar3ane ko tatpara ho gyaa| donoM bandhuoM ko Apasa meM lar3ate dekha kara kubhakarNa aura indrajAta, bIca-bacAva karane ke lie tatpara hue| unhoMne donoM ko vahAM se haTA kara apane-apane sthAna para phuNcaayaa| vahA~ se haTate samaya rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa se kahA ; ___ "vibhISaNa ! tU aba merI nagarI se nikala jaa| aba terA yahA~ rahanA, mere hita meM nahIM hogaa| tU vaha Aga hai--jo apane a'zraya ko bhI jalA detI hai|" Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIbhISaNa rAma ke pakSa meM AyA rAvaNa ke vacana sunakara vibhISaNa ghara AyA aura usI samaya apane parivAra ko le kara laMkA se nikalane lagA / vibhISaNa jaise nyAyI aura jana-priya netA ke nagara-tyAga ko bhI aniSTa kA vizeSa cinha mAna kara, aneka kuTumba nagara-tyAga ne lge| rAkSasoM aura vidyAdharoM kI bar3I bhArI-tIsa akSohiNI senA bhI rAvaNa ke pakSa se nikala kara vibhISaNa ke sAtha ho gii| ye saba laMkA kA tyAga kara rAma-lakSmaNa ke saMnya-zivira kI ora cale / vibhISaNa ko senA sahita apane zivira kI ora AtA dekha kara sugrIva Adi vicAra meM par3a gae / ve unake uddezya ke prati sandehazIla the| vibhISaNa ne apanA eka dUta zrI rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa bheja kara, Ane Agamana kA uddezya batalAyA / rAma ne sugrIva kI ora dekhA / mugrIva ne kahA; ___ "mahAnubhAva ! rAkSasa loga to janma se hI vizeSa mAyAvi tathA kSudra hote haiM, nathA pa vibhISaNa A rahA hai, to Ane diijiye| hama usake Azaya kA patA lagA kara yogya upAya kara leNge|" sugrIva kI bAta suna kara 'vizAla' nAma ke eka vidyAdhara ne kahA "svAmin ! vibhISaNa, sabhI rAkSasoM meM uttama, nyAyapriya evaM dharmAtmA hai / meM use jAnatA hU~ / sItA ko sa-sammAna samarpita karane kI vibhISaNa kI prArthanA para kruddha ho kara rAvaNa ne ise nikAla diyA hai aura isI se yaha yahAM A rahA hai / usa para sandeha karane ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai / usakA AnA hamAre lie lAbhakArI hI hogA / " vizAla kI bAta suna kara rAmajI ne dvArapAla ko AjJA dI / vibhISaNa ko Adara sahita zivira meM lAyA gyaa| rAma ko dekhate hI vibhISaNa praNAma karane ke lie jhukA / rAmabhadrajI uThe aura vibhISaNa ko bhujAoM meM bA~dha kara chAtI se lagA liyaa| vibhISaNa ne kahA "deva ! meM apane anyAyI jyeSTha-bandhu kA sAtha chor3a kara ApakI sevA meM AyA huuN| Apa mujhe bhI sugrIvajI ke samAna apanA sevaka samajheM aura sevA pradAna kreN|" "nIti-nipuNa mahAtman ! Apake udAra evaM zubha Azaya se meM prasanna huuN| Apa hI uttama zAsaka banane ke yogya haiN| hama laMkA ke rAjya-siMhAsana para Apa hI ko pratiSThita kareMge / Apa prasannatApUrvaka hamAre sahAyaka raheM / " yuddhAraMbha-nala-nIla Adi kA parAkrama haMsa dvIpa meM Ae dina raha kara rAmasenA ne laMkA kI ora prayANa kiyA / laMkA Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuddhAraMbha + + nala-nIla Adi kA parAkrama ke nikaTa bIsa yojana lambe-caur3a maMdAna meM senA kA jamAva huA / senA zastrAstra se sajja ho kara yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gaI / isa vizAla senA ke kolAhala se gaMbhIra nAda utpanna ho kara mahAsAgara ke garjana jaisA digaMtavyApI ho gayA / isa mahAghoSa se laMkAvAsiyoM ke mastiSka aura hRdaya AtaMkita ho gaye / unakA pArasparika vArttAlApa bhI sunAI denA kaThina ho gayA / rAvaNa kI senA bhI taiyAra ho pahu~ca ge| kitane hI yoddhA hAthI para para, kara A DaTI / usake prahasta Adi senApati bhI kaI ghor3e para kaI gadhe para, kaI ratha para, koI bhaiMse koI manuSya para savAra ho kara Aye, to koI-koI bhar3avIra siMhapara car3ha kara A pahu~ce / sabhI ne rAvaNa ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA / rAvaNa saba ke madhya meM thA / rAvaNa vividha prakAra ke AyudhoM se sajja ho kara ratha meM baiThA / yama ke samAna mayaMkara dikhAI dene vAlA bhAnukarNa. trizUla liye hue rAvaNa ke nikaTa pArzva-rakSaka ke rUpa meM khar3A rahA / rAjakumAra indrajIta aura meghavAhana, rAvaNa kI donoM bhujAoM ke pAsa rahe / inake sivAya bahuta-se rAjakumAra, sAmanta aura zuka, sAraNa, mArica, maya aura sunda Adi vIra bhI A DaTe / isa prakAra sahasroM akSohiNI senA se yukta rAvaNa ne zatru sainya ke sAmane, pacAsa yojana bhUmi para par3Ava lagAyA / sainika apane vipakSI sainika ko sambodha kara, apanI aura apane nAyaka kI prazaMsA aura usake nAyaka tathA unakI nindA karane lage / koI apane saMmukha khar3e zatru ko kAyara, napuMsaka, rAMka Adi kahatA, gAliyA~ detA aura apamAna karatA / isa prakAra AropapratyAropa se dveSa, IrSA evaM krodha meM vRddhi hone lagI / sainika apane-apane astra zastra dikhA kara eka-dUsare ko dharAzAyI karane ke vAkbANa chor3ane lage / yuddha prAraMbha ho gayA / zastraprahAra evaM astra prakSepa kI jhar3iyA~ laga gaI aura sAtha hI hasta, pAda tathA mastakAdi kaTakaTa kara bhUmi para girane lage / zarIroM meM se rakta kI picakAriyA~ chUTa kara pRthvI ko raMgane lagI / ruNDa-muNDoM kA Dhera lagane lgaa| manuSya hI kyA, ghor3oM aura hAthiyoM ke aMga-pratyaMga bhI kaTa-kaTa kara girane lage / bahuta dera taka yuddha calatA rahA / vAnara tathA rAkSasa-senA kA yuddha vikarAla bana gayA / vAnaroM ke bhISaNa prahAra se rAkSasoM kA vinAza dekha kara, hasta aura prahasta nAma ke pracaNDa yoddhA, agrabhAga para pahu~ce / unakA sAmanA karane ke lie rAmasenA ke vIra nala aura nIla Age Aye / nala ne hasta kA sAmanA kiyA aura nIla ne prahasta kA / donoM vIra rathArUr3ha hokara eka-dUsare para bANa-varSA karane lage / kabhI nala ke gale meM vijayamAlA jAtI huI dikhAI 166 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 tIrthakara caritra dI, to kabhI hasta ke pakSa meM / anta meM nala ne kSurapra bANa kA prahAra kara ke hasta kA mastaka kATa kara girA diyaa| jisa prakAra nala ne hasta ko mArA, usI prakAra nIla ne prahasta ko mAra ddaalaa| isake bAda rAvaNa senA se mArIca, siMhadhva, svayaMbhU, sAraNa, zuka Adi yoddhA Age bddh'e| inakA sAmanA karane ke lie rAmasenA se madanAMkura, saMtApa, prathita, Akroza nandana Adi upasthita hue| yuddha kI bhISaNatA calatI hI rahI / dinabhara yuddha calatA rhaa| sUryAsta hone para yuddha sthagita ho gyaa| donoM ora kI senA apane-apane par3Ava meM calI gii| ghAyaloM aura mRtakoM kI vyavasthA hone lgii| mAlI vajrodara jambUmAlI Adi kA vinAza dUsare dina phira yuddha prArambha huaa| rAvaNa gajaratha para ArUr3ha thA aura apanI senA meM zaurya jagAtA huA yuddha ko vizeSa ugra banA diyaa| rAkSasoM kI Aja kI mAra ne vAnaroM ke pA~va ukhAr3a diye / vAnaroM kI durdazA dekha kara sugrIva nareza kopAyamAna hue aura Age Aye / kintu unheM bIca meM hI rokate hue hanumAna Age bddh'e| ve rAkSasoM ke durbhedya vyuha ko bhISaNa prahAra dvArA bheda kara chinnabhinna karane lge| unheM Age bar3hate dekha kara, mAlI nAma kA durjaya rAkSasa, megha ke samAna garjanA karatA huA tathA dhanuSa para TaMkAra karatA huA upasthita huA aura bANavarSA karane lgaa| donoM vIroM meM bhISaNa yuddha huaa| aMta meM mAlI rAkSasa ke sAre zastrAstra vyartha gae aura vaha niHzastra ho gayA, taba hanumAna ne usase kahA'are vRddha rAkSasa ! jA bhAga yahA~ se / maiM tujha nihatthe ko mAranA nahIM caahtaa|' hanumAna ke vacana, vajrodara rAkSasa se sahana nahIM hue| vaha krodhapUrvaka Age bar3hA aura bolA-- "ai nirlajja pApI ! muMha samhAla kara bola / maiM abhI terA garva evaM jIvana samApta kiye detA huuN|" vajrodara ke asahya vacanoM kA uttara hanumAna ne astra-prahAra se diyA / donoM vIroM meM bhISaNa bANavarSA huI / yuddha dRzya dekhane vAle deva, kabhI hanumAna ke yuddhakauzala kI prazaMsA karate aura kabhI vajrodara kI / vajrodara kI prazaMsA, hanumAna sahana nahIM kara ske| unhoMne kucha vicitra astroM kA ekasAtha prahAra kara ke vajrodara ko mAra ddaalaa| ___vajrodara ke girate hI rAvaNa kA putra jambUmAlI Age bar3hA aura krodhapUrNa kaTutama vacanoM se garajatA tathA bANa calAtA huA aayaa| donoM mahArathiyoM meM bahuta samaya taka bhISaNa yuddha calatA rahA / anta meM hanumAna ke prabala prahAra se jambamAlI kA ratha, ghor3A aura sArathI naSTa ho gaye aura vaha svayaM bhI mUcchita ho kara bhUmi para gira gaye / usake Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuMbhakarNa kA mUcchita honA + indrajIta aura meghavAhana kA atula parAkrama 171 girate hI mahodara nAma kA rAkSasa Age AyA / usake sAtha anya rAkSasa bhI jhapaTe / hanumAna ne sabhI para prahAra kara ke ghAyala kara diye / usI samaya mArutI nAma kA rAkSasa vIra bhI hanumAna para prahAra karatA huA Age bddh'aa| kiMtu una sabhI AkrAmakoM ko, mahAparAkramI hanumAna ne dharAzAyI kara diyA / kuMbhakarNa kA mUrcchita honA rAkSasI - senA kI durdazA dekha kara kuMbhakarNa svayaM yuddha karane AyA / usa pracaNDa yoddhA ne vegapUrvaka calate hue kisI ko mukke se, kisI ko Thokara se kisI ko dhakke se aura kisI capeTA mAra kara girAte hue, pA~voM se roMdate aura bahutoM ko mudgara trizUla Adi se mArate hue, kaI vAnaroM ke prANa le liye| kubhakarNa ke AtaMka se vAnara senA ghabar3Ane lagI / kuMbhakarNa ke AtaMka ko rokane ke lie vAnarapati sugrIva upasthita huA / sAtha hI bhAmaNDala, dadhimukha, mahendra, kumuda, aMgada Adi kaI vIra Aye aura eka sAtha astra-varSA karake kuMbhakarNa kI gati roka dI / kuMbhakarNa ne usa samaya prasvApana nAmaka astra pheMkA / usa astra ke prabhAva se vAnara senA nidrAdhIna ho gii| sugrIva ne apanI senA ko nidrAmagna dekha kara prabodhinI mahAvidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| usake prabhAva bhI bhISaNa prahAra kara kuMbhakarNa ke sArathI, ghor3e aura ratha ko naSTa kara diyA / aba kuMbhakarNa hAtha meM mudgara le kara sugrIva para daur3A ! usakI daur3a kI jhapaTa meM A kara kaI manuSya gira gae aura pairoM se kucala kara mara ge| usane jAte hI sugrIva ke ratha ko cUrNa kara DAlA / sugrIva usI samaya AkAza meM ur3A aura eka bhArI zilA uThA kara kuMbhakarNa para pheNkii| kuMbhakarNa ne usa zilA para mudgara mAra kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye / isake bAda sugrIva ne vidyut daMDAstra kA prahAra kara kuMbhakarNa ko bhUmi para girA diyA / kuMbhakarNa mUcchita ho gayA / se supta senA punaH jAgrata hokara yuddharata ho gii| sugrIva ne indrajIta aura meghavAhana kA atula parAkrama kuMbhakarNa ke mUcchita hote hI rAvaNa kA krodha bhar3akA / vaha svayaM Age bar3hane lagA, taba usake putra indrajIta ne Age bar3ha kara nivedana kiyA "pitAjI ! ina mAmUlI vAnaroM ke lie Apako kaSTa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 hai / maiM svayaM unheM yamadhAma pahu~cA dUMgA / " indrajIta apanA parAkrama batAtA huA vAnarasenA meM ghusaa| usake pahu~cate hI bhaya ke mAre vAnara loga, bhAga kara idhara-udhara chipane lage / vAnaroM ko bhAgate dekha kara indrajIta bolA- tIrthaMkara caritra ' "o, vIra vAnaroM ! aba bhAgate kyoM ho ? khar3e raho / meM yuddha nahIM karane vAle ko nahIM mAratA / meM vizvavijetA samrATa rAvaNa kA putra huuN| meM kAyaroM se nahIM, vIroM se lar3ane vAlA hU~ / kahA~ hai-vaha ghamaNDI sugrIva aura hanumAna ? kahA~ hai ve rAma aura lakSmaNa ?" indrajIta kI garvokti sunate hI vAnarapati sugrIva nareza Age Aye aura indrajIta ko lalakArA / udhara bhAmaNDala ne indrajIta ke choTe bhAI meghavAhana ke sAtha yuddha ThAnA / ina yoddhAoM ke paraspara AsphAlana tathA AghAta - pratyAghAtAdi se pRthvI kampita hone lagI, parvata Dolane lage aura samudra kSubhita ho gayA / unake astra prahAra nirantara hone lage / unhoMne lohAstroM aura devAdhiSThita astroM se cirakAla yuddha kiyA, kintu isase kisI ko bhI vijayazrI prApta nahIM huI / zatru ko ajeya dekha kara indrajIta aura meghavAhana ne krodhapUrvaka bhAmaNDala aura sugrIva para nAgapAzAstra pheMkA, jisase donoM vIra dRr3hatA pUrvaka bandha ge| udhara mUcchita kuMbhakarNa bhI sAvadhAna ho gayA thA / usane hanumAna para gadA kA bhISaNa prahAra kiyA, jisase hanumAna mUcchita ho gae / kuMbhakarNa, mUcchita hanumAna ko apanI bagala meM dabA kara yuddhabhumi se nikalane lgaa| ina vIroM ko zatru dvArA baddha dekha kara vibhISaNa cintita huA / usane rAmabhadrajI se kahA 'svAmin ! hamArI senA meM ye sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala mahAbalavAn aura prabala senApati haiM / inheM bandhana - mukta karavAnA ati Avazyaka hai / zatru inheM laMkA meM le jA ka bandI banAnA cAhatA hai / Apa mujhe AjJA diijie| maiM abhI unheM chur3A lAtA hU~ / tathA kuMbhakarNa se hanumAna ko bhI chur3AnA hai / ina vIroM ke binA hamArI senA, vIravihIna ho jAyagI / mujhe avilamba AjJA dIjie / " vibhISaNa isa prakAra AjJA prApta kara rahA thA ki dUsarI ora raNakuzala vIra aMgada, kuMbhakarNa para jhpttaa| aMgada ko apane para AkrAmaka dekha kara, kuMbhakarNa udhara mudd'aa| usake hAtha uThate hI hanumAna mukta ho gae aura uchala kara nikala ge| udhara vibhISaNa rathArUr3ha ho kara indrajIta aura meghavAhana kI ora daudd'e| pUjya kAkA ko apanI ora AtA huA dekha kara donoM bhAiyoM ne socA--" kAkAjI, pitAjI ke samAna haiM / inake sAtha yuddha karanA ucita nahIM / sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala, nAgapAza meM jakar3e hue mara jAe~ge"--isa 46 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuMbhakarNa indrajIta Adi bandI hue . . . . . prakAra soca kara aura una baMdiyoM ko vahIM DAla kara, ve apane zivira kI ora cala diye| vibhISaNa, sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara ruka ge| rAma-lakSmaNa bhI vahA~ pahuMce / ve cintApUrvaka donoM mUcchita vIroM ko dekhane lage aura unheM nAgapAza se mukta karane kA upAya socane lge| ___ rAmabhadrajI ko upAya sUjhA / unhoMne apane pUrvaparicita mahAlocana nAma ke suvarNakumAra jAti ke deva kA smaraNa kiyaa| isa deva ne pahale rAmabhadrajI ko varadAna diyA thaa| smaraNa karate hI deva kA Asana kampita huaa| usane jJAna dvArA vRttAMta jAna kara tatkAla yuddhasthala para aayaa| deva ne rAmabhadranI kA siMhaninAdA nAmaka vidyA, mUsala, hala aura ratha diyA tathA lakSmaNajI ko gArur3I vidyA, vidyudvadanA gadA tathA ratha diyA / isaka sivAya donoM bandhuoM ko vAruNa, Agneya aura vAyavyAdi divyAstra tathA do chatra bhI diye / isake bAda lakSmaNajI, sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala ke samIpa Aye / lakSmaNajI ke Ate hI unake vAhanarUpa garur3a ko dekha kara, sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala ko bA~dhe hue nAgapAza ke bhayaMkara sapa, unheM chor3a kara bhAga gae aura donoM vIra mukta ho ge| rAmadala ne prasannatA pUrvaka jayajayakAra kiyaa| saMdhyA ho jAne se yuddha sthagita ho gayA / kuMbhakarNa indrajIta Adi bandI hue tIsare dina donoM pakSa kI senAe~ apane sampUrNa bala se yuddha ke lie aa-ddttii| bhayaMkara yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| donoM ora kI senAe~ eka-dUsare ko sarvathA miTAne dene ke lie, pUre jora se jUjhane lgii| jaise pralayakAla upasthita huA ho / manuSya, manuSya kA hI vinAzaka bana gayA / madhyAnha kAla hote rAkSasI-senA ne vAnara-senA ko vicalita kara diyaa| apanI senA ko bhagnaprAya dekha kara, sugrIva Adi vIra-yoddhAoM ne rAkSasI-senA para bhISaNa prahAra kiyA aura usameM ghusa kara saMhAraka parAkrama kiyaa| jisase rAkSasI-senA TUTa gaI / rAkSasoM kA parAbhava dekha kara, rAvaNa ne krodhapUrvaka apanA ratha Age bddh'aayaa| rAvaNa ke Age bar3hate hI vAnara-senA apane-Apa pIche haTa kara usakA mArga khulA karane lgii| isa prakAra rAvaNa ke prabhAva se parAbhata senA kA mAnasa dekha kara, rAmabhadrajI svayaM rAvaNa se yuddha karane ke lie Age bar3hane lge| kintu vibhISaNa ne unheM rokA aura svayaM rAvaNa kA nirodha karane ke lie usake sAmane aayaa| vibhISaNa ko apane sAmane dekha kara rAvaNa bolA;-- Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 tIrthakara caritra "vibhISaNa ! tU mUrkhatA mata kara / rAma bar3A dhUrta hai / usane siMha jaise mujha se apane prANa bacAne ke lie tujhe Age kara diyA aura vaha chipa gyaa| bhAI ! mere hRdaya meM tere prati vahI prema hai / tU yahA~ se haTa jA / maiM Aja rAma-lakSmaNa ko senA sahita mAra DAlUgA / tU prasannatApUrvaka yahA~ se haTa kara, apane ghara calA jA / maiM tujha para vaisI hI kRpA rakhatA huuN| jA, calA jA aura rAma-lakSmaNa ko Ane de-mere sAmane / " "Apa ajJAna tathA bhrama meM hI bhUla rahe haiM--bhrAtRvara ! rAma svayaM Apake lie yamarAja bana kara A rahe the| kiMtu maine hI unheM rokA hai-Apako eka bAra phira samajhAne ke lie / yaha merI antima vinatI hai Apase ki Apa sItA ko lauTA kara apane kula-vinAza tathA mAnava-saMhAra ko roka deM / Apa vizvAsa rakheM ki meM na to rAjya ke lobha se Apake zatru pakSa meM milA hU~ aura na Apase bhayabhIta hokara hI / maiM mAtra ApakI kalaMkita nIti, kula ko dAga lagAne vAle pApAcAra tathA isakA vinAzaka pariNAma dekhakara nyAya-pakSa meM AyA huuN| yAda Apa aba bhI bhUla sudhAra leMge, to maiM rAma-pakSa se nikala kara ApakI sevA meM A jAU~gA / Apa aba bhI samajheM / zAsaka hI nyAya, nIti evaM sadAcAra kA nirvAha nahIM kare, to kauna karegA? sadAcAra kA tyAga karane vAlA zAsaka to arAjakatA phailAtA hai|" "are kAyara ! bhraSTa-mati ! tU aba bhI mujhe DarAtA hai ? maiMne to bhrAtR-prema se tujhe samajhAyA aura bhrAtR-hatyA ke pApa se bacane lie tujha-se do zabda kahe / kintu tU apanI kubuddhi nahIM chor3atA, to bhugata apanI karaNI kA phala / " rAvaNa ne dhanuSa car3hA kara TaeNkAra kiyaa| vibhISaNa bhI dhanuSa para TaeNkAra karake yuddha karane ko tatpara ho gyaa| donoM bhAI vividha prakAra ke zastrAstra se yuddha karane lge| isa yuddha meM indrajIta kubhakarNa Adi rAkSasa, rAvaNa ke pakSa meM yuddha karane ko Aye / kuMbhakarNa kA sAmanA rAma ne aura indrajIta kA lakSmaNa ne kiyaa| rAvaNa kI ora ke siMhajaghana se yuddha karane, rAmapakSa ke vIra nala, ghaTodara ke sAmane durmarSa, durmati ke viruddha svayaMbhU, zaMbhu ke viruddha nIla, maya rAkSasa ke viruddha aMgada, candranakha ke viruddha skandha, vighna ke sAmane candrodara kA putra, ketu ke sAmane bhAmaNDala, jaMbUmAlI ke viruddha zrIdatta, kuMbhakaNa ke putra kuMbha ke viruddha hanumAna, sumAlI ke viruddha sugrIva, dhumrAkSa ke viruddha kunda aura sAraNa rAkSasa ke sAmane bAlI kA putra candrarazmi / isa prakAra anya rAkSasoM ke sAmane rAmapakSa ke vIra sannaddha ho kara lar3ane lge| yuddha ugna se ugratama ho gayA aura nara-saMhAra kA bhayaMkaratama daura calane lgaa| sabhI ke mana meM krodhAnala bhayaMkara rUpa se jalane lgaa| Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lakSmaNajI mUcchita indrajIta ne lakSmaNa ko mArane ke lie tAmasa astra kA prahAra kiyA, kintu lakSmaNa bhI sAvadhAna the / zatru ko tAmasa astra sAdhate dekha kara lakSmaNajI ne pavanAstra samhAlA aura usI sIdha meM chor3A, jisake prabhAva se tAmasAstra madhya meM hI gala kara naSTa ho gayA / sAtha hI lakSmaNajI ne krodhapUrvaka indrajIta para nAga pAza pheNkaa| isase indrajIta ba~dha kara dhar3Ama se pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| indrajIta ke girate hI, lakSmaNa ke Adeza se virAdha ne indrajIta ko uThA kara apane ratha meM DAlA aura apane zivira meM le gyaa| udhara rAma ne kuMbhakarNa ko nAga pAza meM bAMdha liyA aura use bhAmaNDala apane ratha meM DAla kara zivira meM le gayA / rAvaNa ke meghavAhana Adi yoddhAoM ko bhI rAma-pakSa ke yoddhAgaNa bandI banA kara apane sainika zivira meM le gae / lakSmaNajI mUrcchita apane putra aura bAndhava Adi ko zatru dvArA bandI banAne kI ghaTanA, rAvaNa kA zoka ke sAtha krodha bar3hAne vAlI huI / vaha svayaM vikarAla bana gayA / usane trizUla uThAyA aura balapUrvaka vibhISaNa para pheNkaa| rAvaNa ko trizUla calAte dekha kara, lakSmaNa ne apane acUka bANa se AkAza mArga meM hI trizUla ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAle / apane trizUla ko vyartha evaM naSTa dekha kara rAvaNa krodhAveza meM udvigna ho gyaa| usane dharaNendra dvArA pradatta 'amoghavijayA' nAmaka zakti samhAlI aura use cakra ke samAna ghumAne lagA / zakti se jvAlAe~ nikalane lagI / tar3a-tar3a karatI huI vidyut-taraMge chUTane lgii| usake prabhAva se sainika abhibhUta ho kara idhara-udhara hoge| unake netra banda hogae / unakI asvasthatA bar3ha gaI / yaha sthiti dekha kara rAma ne lakSmaNa se kahA- "" "bhAI ! rAvaNa jisa zakti kA prahAra karane ko udyata hai, usase yadi apanA abhyAgata vibhISaNa mArA gayA, to yaha hamAre lie kalaMka kI bAta hogI / apana Azrita ko maravAne vAle kahalAe~ge / isako bacAnA cAhie / ' 33 175 rAma kA abhiprAya samajha kara lakSmaNa zIghra hI garur3avAhana para savAra ho kara vibhISaNa ke Age, rAvaNa ke saMmukha khar3e hogae / lakSmaNa ko Age AyA dekha kara rAvaNa bolA; " are lakSmaNa ! tU kyoM sAmane AyA ? maiMne yaha zakti tere lie nahIM, usa bhAtRdrohI vaMzocchedaka vibhISaNa ke lie uThAI hai| vaise tU bhI merA zatru hai / yadi tu maregA, to bhI mujhe lAbha hI hogA / acchA, le jaura pahu~ca jA mRtyu ke muMha meM / " I Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra isa prakAra AkrozapUrvaka bolate hue rAvaNa ne zakti ko balapUrvaka ghumA kara lakSmaNa para pheNkii| idhara sugrIva, hanumAna, nala, bhrAmaNDala aura virAdha Adi vIroM ne usa zakti ko madhya meM hI naSTa karane ke lie apane-apane astroM se prahAra kiyA, kintu usa zakti para isakA kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM huA aura vaha sIdhI jA kara lakSmaNa ke vakSasthala para lgii| zakti ke vajrAghAta se lakSmaNajI macchita ho kara gira pdde| unake girate hI gama-senA meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / bhAI ke mUcchita hote hI rAmabhadrajI kA kopAnala bhar3akA / ve svayaM rAvaNa para jhapaTe aura tIvra prahAra se rAvaNa kA ratha, sArathi aura ghor3e kA cakanAcUra kara diyaa| rAvaNa tatkAla dUsare ratha para savAra ho kara AyA, kintu usakI bhI yahI dazA huii| isa prakAra rAvaNa ke pA~ca ratha, sArathi aura ghor3e naSTa ho ge| rAvaNa ne socA-- __"abhI yuddha sthala se haTa jAnA cAhie / lakSmaNa kI mRtyu, rAma ko bhI mAra degI / rAma, lakSmaNa kA viraha sahana nahIM kara skegaa| abhI rAma, krodha se pracaNDa bana rahA hai / zoka kA prabhAva hote hI krodha utara jaaygaa|" rAmabhadrajI hatAza rAvaNa yuddha-bhUmi se nikala kara laMkA meM calA gyaa| rAvaNa ke cale jAne para rAmabhadrajI, lakSmaNajI ke pAsa phuNce| lakSmaNajI ko aceta dekha kara ve svayaM dhasaka kara gira par3e aura aceta ho gae / sugrIva Adi ne zItala jala Adi se rAmabhadrajI ko sAva. dhAna kiyaa| sAvadhAna hote hI rAmabhadrajI lakSmaNajI ko mUcchita dekha kara vilApa karane lage / bahuta dera taka vilApa karane ke bAda unakA dhyAna, lakSmaNa para zakti-prahAra karane vAle rAvaNa kI ora gayA aura ve dhanuSa-bANa uThA kara rAvaNa ko samApta karane ke lie jAne lage, taba sugrIva ne vinayapUrvaka kahA __ "svAmin ! rukiye, rAvaNa nizAcara hai| vaha laMkA meM calA gayA hai / rAtri ke samaya use pAnA kaThina hai| sarvaprathama hameM lakSmaNajI ko sAvadhAna karanA hai / rAvaNa kahIM jAne vAlA nahIM hai / Aja nahIM, to kala / aba usakA samaya bahuta nikaTa A gayA hai|" "bandhuoM! maiMne Apa saba ko kaSTa diyaa| Apa sabhI ne hamArA sAtha diyA / kintu deva hamAre viparIta hai| patnI kA haraNa huA, bhAI kA vadha huA, aba kisa bharose Apa saba ko yuddha meM ghasITUM / aba maiM bhI zIghra hI bhAI ke rAste jAne vAlA huuN| Apa saba apane Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAmabhadrajI hatAza apane sthAna para jAiye " - - rAmabhadrajI ne sugrIva, aMgada, hanumAna, bhAmaNDala Adi ko saMbodha kara kahA / vizeSa meM vibhISaNa se kahA - " bandhu ! mujhe saba se adhika duHkha isa bAta kA hai ki maiM tumhArA laMkezvara kA abhiSeka karAne kA apanA vacana pUrA nahIM kara sakA / durbhAgya ne mujhe viphala kara diyA / kintu meM kala prAtaHkAla hI rAvaNa ko lakSmaNa ke mArga para bheja kara tumhArA manoratha pUrNa kara dUMgA aura usake bAda meM bhI usa mArga para calA jAU~gA / binA lakSmaNa ke mujhe apanA jIvana aura sItA bhI duHkharUpa lageMge" -- rAmabhadrajI adhIra ho kara bole / -- " mahAbhAva ! dhIraja rakhiye / zakti se bAdhita vyakti rAtriparyanta jIvita rahatA hai / abhI sArI rAtri zeSa hai| isa bIca, yantra-mantrAdi upacAra ho sakate haiM / hameM anya sabhI vicAra chor3a kara lakSmaNajI ko sAvadhAna karane kA yatna karanA cAhie' vibhISaNa ne kahA / " vibhISaNa kI bAta sabhI ko svIkAra huI / sugrIva Adi ne vidyAbala se eka prAsAda banAyA, prAsAda meM rAma aura lakSmaNa ko rakhA / prAsAda ke sAta parakoTe banAye / pratyeka parakoTe kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra dvAra banAye / pUrva ke dvAra para anukrama se --sugrIva, hanumAna tAra, kunda, dadhimukha, gavAkSa aura gavaya rahe / uttaradizA ke dvAra para aMgada, kurma aMga, mahendra, vihaMgama, suSeNa aura candrarazmi rahe / pazcima dvAra para -- nIla, samarazIla, durdhara, manmatha, jaya, vijaya aura sambhava rahe aura dakSiNa ke dvAra para -- bhAmaNDala, virAdha, gaja, bhuvanajIta, nala, maMda aura vibhISaNa rahe aura paharA dene lage / lakSmaNa ke zakti lagane aura rAmabhadra ke jIvana-nirapekSa hone ke samAcAra sItAjI ne sune, to unheM bhI AghAta lagA / ve bhI mUcchita hogaI / mUrcchA haTane para vaha vilApa karane lagI / sItAjI kA rudana eka vidyAdhara- mahilA se nahIM dekhA gayA / usane avalokinI vidyA se dekha kara kahA- 177 " devI ! tumhAre devara lakSmaNajI, prAtaHkAla svastha ho jAveMge aura apane jyeSThabandhu rAmabhadrajI sahita yahA~ A kara tumheM Anandita kareMge / " uparokta bhaviSyavANI suna kara sItA svastha huI aura prAtaHkAla kI pratikSA karane Alle-you lagI / udhara, rAvaNa kabhI prasanna, to kabhI zokAkula hone lagA / lakSmaNa kI mRtyu aura usase rAma kI bhI hone vAlI mRtyu tathA yuddha samApti kI kalpanA kara ke rAvaNa prasanna hotA, kintu jaba kuMbhakarNa, jaise sahodara aura indrajIta, meghavAhana Adi putroM, jambumAlI Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 tIrthakara caritra Adi vIroM ko zatru ke bandI hone kA smaraNa ho AtA, to zoka-magna ho jAtA aura rudana karane lgtaa| vizalyA ke snAnodaka kA prabhAva rAma-prAsAda ke prathama parakoTe ke dakSiNa dvAra ke rakSaka bhAmaNDala ke pAsa eka vidyAdhara AyA aura kahane lagA--- "yadi Apa rAma-lakSmaNa ke hitacintaka haiM, to mujhe abhI rAma ke pAsa le caliye meM lakSmaNa ke jIvana kA upAya btaauuNgaa|" bhAmaNDala usa vidyAdhara ko le kara rAma ke pAsa aaye| vidyAdhara ne praNAma kara ke kahA;-- "svAmI ! maiM saMgItapura nareza zazimaNDala kA putra huuN| merA nAma praticandra hai / eka bAra meM apanI strI ke sAtha AkAza-mArga se jA rahA thA ki sahasravijaya vidyAdhara ne hameM dekhA / vaha merI patnI para Asakta ho gayA thaa| usane use prApta karane ke lie mujhase yuddha kiyA / yuddha cirakAla calatA rahA / anta meM sahasravijaya ne caNDaravA zakti mAra kara mujhe girA diyaa| maiM ayodhyA nagarI ke mAhendrodaya udyAna meM par3A-par3A tar3apa rahA thA ki Apake bandhu zrI bharatajI ne mujhe dekhA / unhoMne mujha para tatkAla sugandhI jala kA siMcana kiyA / jala-sparza hote hI zakti mere zarIra se nikala kara adRzya ho gaI aura mere zarIra kA ghAva bhI bhara gayA / maiM svastha ho gyaa| maine apane upakArI zrI bharatajI se usa jala kI vizeSatA pUchI, taba unhoMne kahA ;-- "gajapurI kA 'vindhya' nAma kA sArthavAha yahAM AyA thaa| usake sAtha eka bhaiMsa thaa| atyaMta bhAra se vaha bhagna ho kara vahIM gira pdd'aa| nAgarikajana usake mastaka para pA~va rakha kara jAne-Ane lge| upadrava se pIr3ita ho kara bhaiMsA mara gayA aura akAma-nirja se, pavanaputraka nAma kA vAyukumAra deva huaa| apanI kaSTaprada mRtyu se krodhita ho, usane nagara meM vividha prakAra ke roga utpanna kiye / droNamegha nAmaka rAjA, mere mAmA haiM aura mere hI rAjya meM rahate haiN| kintu unakI jAgIra kI sImA meM kisI ko bhI koI roga nahIM huaa| jaba mujhe jJAta huA, to maine unase isakA kAraNa pUchA / unhoMne kahA ;-- merI rAnI, vyAdhi se atyanta pIr3ita rhtii| kiMtu garbhavatI hone ke bAda vaha niroga ho gii| usake garbha se putrI kA janma huA / 'vizalyA' usakA nAma hai / jaba Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vizalyA ke snAnodaka kA prabhAva roga sarvatra vyApta ho rahA thA, to maine vizalyA ke snAna-jala kA rogiyoM para siMcana kiyaa| jala kA siMcana hote hI vyAdhi naSTa ho gaI aura sabhI jana svastha ho gae / kAlAntara meM satyabhUti nAma ke cAraNa-muni pdhaare| maiMne unase isakA kAraNa pUchA, to unhoMne kahA-~~~" pUrvabhava ke tapa ke phalasvarUpa vizalyA meM yaha vizeSatA prakaTa huI haiM / isa jala se vraNa kA saMrohaNa, zalyoddhAra aura vyAdhiyAM naSTa hotI hai / " unhoMne yaha bhI kahA thA ki--" isa bAlikA ke pati lakSmaNajI hoMge / " 179 " uparokta ghaTanA sunA kara droNamegha mAmA ne mujhe vizalyA ke snAna kA jala diyA / usake siMcana se nAgarikajana svastha ho gae aura usI jala se maine tumheM svastha kiyA hai / " 'svAmin ! yaha mere aura Apake bhAI ke anubhava kI bAta hai / Apa usa jala ko prApta kara siMcana kareMge, to avazya lAbha hogA / " "L uparokta bAta sunakara rAmabhadrajI ne vizalyA ke snAna kA jala lAne ke lie bhAmaNDala, hanumAna aura aMgada ko AjJA dI / ve tatkAla vimAna le kara ur3e aura ayodhyA pahu~ce / bharata nareza nidrA magna the / unhoMne AkAza meM raha kara gAna karanA prArambha kiyaa| gAna sunate hI bharatajI jAgrata hue / bharatajI ne jaba sabhI bAta jAnI, to ve usI samaya unake sAtha ho gae aura kautukamaMgala nagara pahu~ce / bharata nareza ne apane mAmA se vizalyA kI yAcanA kI / droNamegha ne anya eka hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha vizalyA ko pradAna kI / ve usI samaya unheM le kara cale aura bharatajI ko ayodhyA meM chor3a kara rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa pahu~ce / vimAna meM prakAza ho rahA thA / vimAna prakAza sUryodaya kA AbhAsa karA rahA thA / dUra se prakAza dekha kara rAmabhadrajI ghabar3Ane lage ki -- ' sUryodaya' ho gayA, kintu snAnajala abhI taka nahIM AyA / unheM lakSmaNajI ke jIvana kI AzA TUTane lagI / itane meM vimAna jA pahu~cA / vizalyA ne lakSmaNa kA sparza kiyA / usakA sparza hote hI zakti zarIra se nikala kara jAne lagI / hanumAna ne jAtI huI zakti ko pakar3a liyA / zakti bolI ; -- 'maiM to devarUpI hU~ aura prajJapti-vidyA kI bahina hU~ / merA koI doSa nahIM / dharaNendra ne mujhe rAvaNa ko dI thI / meM vizalyA ke tapa-teja ko sahana nahIM kara sakatI, isalie jA rahI hU~ / mujhe chor3a dIjie / " " hanumAna ne use chor3a diyA aura vaha antardhAna ho gaI / rAjakumArI vizalyA ne phira lakSmaNa kA sparza kiyA aura gozIrSa candana kA lepa kiyA, jisase lakSmaNajI svastha ho gae aura nIMda meM se jAge ho vaise uTha baiThe / lakSmaNajI ko svastha dekha kara rAma atyanta Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 tIrthaMkara caritra prasanna hue aura bhAI ko chAtI se lagA kara bhujAoM se bA~dha liyA / sAre zivira meM maMgalavAdya bajane lage / utsava manAyA jAne lagA aura vahIM vizalyA tathA anya kumAriyoM ke sAtha lakSmaNa ke lagna hue / vizalyA ke snAna-jala se anya ghAyala sainikoM ko bhI lAbha huA / rAvaNa kI cintA lakSmaNa ke jIvita hone ke samAcAroM ne rAvaNa ko cintA - sAgara meM DAla diyA / usane parAmarza karane ke lie apane mantri maNDala ko bulAyA / pariSad ke sAmane yuddhajanya paristhiti kA varNana karate hue rAvaNa ne kahA ; " merA vizvAsa thA ki zakti ke prahAra se lakSmaNa mara jAyagA aura lakSmaNa ke marane para rAma bhI maregA hI / kyoMki donoM bhAiyoM meM sneha atyadhika hai| ina donoM ke marane para yuddha kA anta A jAyagA / isase kuMbhakarNa Adi bhI chUTa jAyeMge, kiMtu bAta ulaTI banI | lakSmaNa jIvita hai aura svastha hai / merI yojanA sarvathA niSphala huii| aba kyA karanA aura kuMbhakarNa Adi ko kaise chudd'aanaa| isI vicAra ke lie Apa saba ko bulAyA hai / ApakI dRSTi meM ucita mArga kaunasA hai : "" -- " svAmin ! hamArI dRSTi meM sItA kI mukti hI saba se sarala aura uttama upAya hai| sItA ko mukta karate hI yuddha samApta ho jAyagA aura sabhI bandI chUTa jaayeNge| hamArI dRSTi meM isake sivAya anya mArga nahIM AtA / yadi yaha mArga nahIM apanAyA gayA, to sarvanAza bhI ho sakatA hai / daiva apane anukUla nahIM lagatA / isalie rAma ko prasanna karanA hI eka mAtra upAya hai " -- mantriyoM ne ekamata ho kara kahA / rAvaNa ke sandhi-sandeza ko rAma ne ThukarAyA mantrimaNDala kA parAmarza rAvaNa ko nahIM bhAyA / usakA durbhAgya, abhimAna ke rUpa meM khar3A ho kara, usako sanmArga para nahIM Ane detA thA / usane mantriyoM ke satparAmarza kI avagaNanA kI aura dUta ko bulAkara rAma-lakSmaNa ko samajhAne ke lie bhejA / dUta, rAma-lakSmaNa ke sainika zivira meM aayaa| usa samaya bhrAtRdvaya sugrIvAdi vIroM ke sAtha Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vijaya ke lie rAvaNa kI vidyA sAdhanA yuddha sambandhI vicAra-vinimaya kara rahe the / dUta ne rAmabhadrajI ko praNAma kiyA aura vinayapUrvaka nivedana kiyA; " mere svAmI ne kahalAyA hai ki Apa mere bandhu Adi ko mukta kara deM aura sItA kI mAMga chor3a deM, to Apako apanA AdhA rAjya aura tIna hajAra kumAriyeM dI jAyagI / Apa bahuta lAbha meM rheNge| yadi Apane hamArI itanI udAratA kI bhI upekSA kI, to phira Apa yA ApakI senA meM se koI bhI nahIM baca sakegA / " - - " na to mujhe rAjya kA lobha hai aura na rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha bhoga kI kAmanA hai / yadi rAvaNa, sItA ko sammAna ke sAtha lA kara hamAre arpaNa karegA, to maiM sabhI bandiyoM ko chor3a dUMgA aura yuddha kA bhI anta A jAyagA / samajhaute kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai / isake sivAya sabhI bAteM vyartha hai " - - rAmabhadrajI ne apanA nirNaya sunAyA / 181 -- " jarA gaMbhIratA pUrvaka vicAra kiijie| eka strI ke lie itanA bhayAnaka evaM vinAzakArI yuddha cher3anA buddhimAnI nahIM hai, jabaki Apako eka ke badale tIna hajAra sundara rAjakumAriyA~ aura AdhA rAjya mila rahA hai| aisA lAbha dAyaka saudA to vijetA ko hI milatA hai, jabaki ApakI vijaya kA kucha bhI AzA nahIM hai / Apa yaha mata sociye ki ekabAra jIvita rahe lakSmaNa, phira bhI jIvita raha skeNge| mere svAmI dazAnanajI akele hI Apa saba ko samApta karane meM samartha haiM / yaha sandeza to kevala sadbhAvanAvaza bhejA hai, so Apako svIkAra kara lenA cAhie / " " re, adhama ! terA svAmI kisa bhrama meM bhUla rahA hai| use apanI zakti kA bar3A ghamaNDa hai / usakI A~kheM aba bhI nahIM khulI-- jaba ki usakA parivAra, sAmanta aura yoddhAgaNoM meM se bahuta-se yuddha meM khapa gae aura bahuta-se bandI ho ge| aba usake pAsa striyeM hI rahI hai, jinheM de kara vaha yuddha ke vinAzaka pariNAmoM se bacanA cAhatA hai / " " he dUta ! putrI kI mA~ga to saMsAra hotI hai, kintu patnI mA~ga to tere durAcArA svAmI jaisA hI kara sakatA hai / phira bhI vaha to cora hai| ke bace hue usa ThUMTha se kaha ki yadi usameM apanI zakti kA raNabhUmi meM A jAya / merI bhujAe~ usakA garva naSTa karane ko ne AvezapUrvaka kahA / aba binA zAkhA prazAkhA ghamaNDa hai, to zIghra hI udyata hai" -lakSmaNajI vijaya ke lie rAvaNa kI vidyA sAdhanA dUta ne rAvaNa ko prati sandeza sunAyA / rAvaNa ne phira mantriyoM se pUchA, kintu Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 tIrthaMkara caritra sItA ke pratyarpaNa kA parAmarza rAvaNa ko nahIM bhAyA / vaha ekAnta meM cintAsAgara meM DUbane-utarane lagA / anta meM usane 'bahurUpA' nAmaka vidyA sAdha kara phira yuddha karane kA nizcaya kiyA / vaha pUrI tayyArI karake vidyA kI sAdhanA meM laga gayA / yaha bAta bhediyoM dvArA sugrIva ko mAlUma huI / sugrIva ne rAmabhadrajI se nivedana kiyA ki " rAvaNa vidyA sAdhanA meM lagA hai / isake pUrva hI Apa bahurUpA vidyA sAdha leMge, to acchA rahegA / " sugrIva kI bAta suna kara rAmabhadrajI ne kahA--" rAvaNa dhyAna karane meM pravINa hai, use chalanA ucita nahIM / " rAmabhadrajI kI bAta suna kara kucha sAthI nirAza hue| aMgada Adi vIra, gupta rUpa se cala kara rAvaNa ke sAdhanAsthala para pahu~ce aura use vividha prakAra ke upasarga karane lage / kintu rAvaNa vicalita nahIM huA / usakI aDigatA dekha kara aMgada ne kahA; -- "he rAvaNa ! rAma se bhayabhIta ho kara tene yaha pAkhaNDa khar3A kiyA hai / isase kyA hogA ? tene to mahAsatI sItA kA corA-chupe haraNa kiyA, kiMtu dekha meM tere sAmane hI terI mahArAnI mandodarI kA haraNa karatA hU~ / yadi sAhasa ho, to roka mujhe / " isa prakAra kaha kara usane vidyA se mandodarI kA rUpa banAyA aura coTI pakar3a kara ghasITane lagA | mandodarI cillAne lagI -- " nAtha ! mujhe bacAo / yaha aMgada pApI mujhe aMtaHpura se pakar3a lAyA aura ghasITa kara le jA rahA hai / chur3Ao, svAmI ! isa pApI se mujhe|" kiMtu rAvaNa aDiga hI rahA / aMgada ko niSphala lauTanA pdd'aa| rAvaNa kI dhIratA aura ekAgratA se vidyAdevI prakaTa huii| usane rAvaNa se kahA--" meM upasthita hU~ / bola, kyA cAhatA hai ?" rAvaNa ne kahA--" jisa samaya meM terA smaraNa karU~, usa samaya tu upasthita ho kara merA kArya karanA / " vidyA antardhAna ho gaI / kAma ke sthAna para ahaMkAra AyA sAdhanAgRha se cala kara rAvaNa svasthAna AyA aura bhojanAdi se nivRtta ho kara devaramaNa udyAna meM sotA ke pAsa A kara kahane lagA; -- 44 " sundarI ! maiMne bahuta lambe samaya se tere hRdaya parivartana kI pratIkSA kii| aba antima bAra punaH kahatA hU~ ki tU mAna jA / anyathA tere pati aura devara ko mAra kara tujhe balapUrvaka apanI banA lUMgA aura apanA manoratha pUrNa karU~gA / bola, tu aba bhI mAnatI hai, yA nahIM ?" Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apazakuna aura punaH yuddha 183 rAvaNa ke aise viSamaya vacanoM ko sItA sahana nahIM kara sakI / vaha tatkAla mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| sAvadhAna hone para sItA ne pratijJA kI. ki-- "yadi rAma-lakSmaNa kA dehAvasAna ho jAya,to usI samaya se merA AjIvana anazana hogaa|" sItA kI pratijJA suna kara rAvaNa nirAza ho gyaa| usane samajha liyA--" sItA kI dRr3hatA meM koI kamI nahIM aaii| aba ise apanI banAne kI AzA rakhanA vyartha hai / ise rAma ko sauMpa denA hI uttama hogaa| maiMne yaha bar3I bhUla kI ki bhAI vibhISaNa kA apamAna kara nikAla diyA, mantriyoM kA satparAmarza nahIM mAnA aura prAraMbha meM hI anIti kA mArga pakaDa kara kula ko kalaMkita kiyA / aba sItA ko lauTA denA hI ucita hai / parantu yoM sAmane le jA kara arpaNa karanA to apamAnajaka hogaa| merI parAjaya mAnI jAyagI / maiM yuddha meM rAma-lakSmaNa ko jota kara bandI banAlUM aura yahAM lAU~ aura sItA unheM de kara sadbhAvanA banA lUM / aisA karane se merA apavAda miTegA, nIti akSuNNa raha jAyagI aura yaza bhI bddh'egaa| basa yahI ThIka hai|" isa prakAra soca kara vaha lauTa AyA aura dUsare dina yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho kara cala niklaa| apazakuna aura punaH yuddha prasthAna karate hue aura mArga meM use aneka prakAra ke apazakuna hue| kiMtu vaha calA hI gyaa| donoM senAe~ prANapaNa se bhir3a gaI / lakSmaNajI, anya sabhI zatruoM ko chor3a kara rAvaNa para hI prahAra karane lage / lakSmaNa jI ke tIvra-prahAra se rAvaNa AzaMkita ho gyaa| use apanI vijaya meM avizvAsa ho gyaa| usane bahurUpA vidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| vidyA upasthita huI / vidyAbala se rAvaNa ne apane mahA bhayaMkara aneka rUpa banAye aura sabhI rUpoM se vividha prakAra ke astroM se lakSmaNa para prahAra kiyA jAne lagA / lakSmaNajI tatkAla garur3ha para ArUr3ha ho kara cAroM ora phirate hue. yatheccha prApta hote hue bANoM se rAvaNa ke sabhI rUpoM para prahAra karane lge| lakSmaNa jI ke tatparatApUrvaka vANa-prahAra se rAvaNa ghabar3A gyaa| usane apane arddhacakrI ke cinharUpa antima astra, cakra kA smaraNa kiyaa| cakra ke upasthita hote hI rAvaNa ne krodhapUrvaka use ghumAyA aura saMpUrNa bala lakSmaNa para pheMkA / cakra lakSmaNajI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura parikramA kara ke unake dAhine hAtha meM A gayA / cakra kA prahAra vyartha jAtA tathA ca ka ko lamaga ke hAtha meM jAtA dekha kara rAvaNa cintAmagna ho gyaa| use vicAra huA-- Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 tIrthaMkara caritra " vAstava meM mere durbhAgya kA udaya hai / mere patana kA samaya A lagA hai| munivara kI bhaviSyavANI satya ho rahI hai / bhAI vibhISaNa aura mantriyoM ke parAmarza kI avagaNanA kA pariNAma nizcita hI burA hogA / " vibhISaNa kA aMtima nivedana rAvaNa ko cintita dekha kara vibhISaNa ne kahA- " bhAtRvara ! aba bhI samajho aura sItA ko lA kara rAmabhadrajI ko arpaNa karado, to yahIM bAta samApta ho jAyagI aura yuddha kA anta A jAyagA / " vibhISaNa kI bAta suna kara rAvaNa kA krodha phira ubhara AyA / bhavitavyatA ne - "cupa raD vaMza-drohI ! zaktizAlI hai ki usa cakra ke nahIM hU~ / " use ukasAyA / durmati A kara rAvaNa ke zabdoM meM prakaTa huI; cakra gayA, to kyA huA ? merA yaha mukkA hI abhI itanA aura zatru ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara sakatA hai / meM bhayabhIta rAvaNa kA maraNa rAvaNa kI garvokti suna kara lakSmaNa ne cakra ghumAyA aura rAvaNa para pheNkaa| cakra ke prahAra se rAvaNa kI chAtI phaTa gaI aura vaha bhUmi para gira par3A / vakSa se rakta kI dhArA bahane lagI / rAvaNa antima sA~sa lene lagA / vaha jyeSTha - kRSNA 11 ke dina kA antima prahara thaa| rAvaNa mara kara cauthe naraka meM gyaa| rAvaNa ke girate hI devoM ne lakSmaNajI para puSpavarSA kI aura jayajayakAra bolI / rAma-zivira meM vijaya ghoSa huA aura vAnaradala nAca - kUda kara vijayotsava manAne lagA / rAvaNa kI mRtyu ke AghAta se pIr3ita hokara vibhISaNa bhI zoka-magna ho gayA / parantu tatkAla sAvadhAna huA aura rAkSasI - senA ko sambodhita kara kahA "vIra rAkSasagaNa ! zAnta ho kara sthiti ko smjho| ye donoM bhrAtA sAmAnya manuSya nahIM, mahApuruSa haiM / zrI rAmabhadrajI isa kAlacakra ke padma nAma ke AThaveM baladeva haiM aura zrI lakSmaNajI AThaveM nArAyaNa ( vAsudeva ) haiM / inakA Azraya svIkAra karo / " Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAmabhadrajI dvArA AzvAsana vibhISaNa ke upadeza se prerita ho kara rAkSasI-senA ne rAma-lakSmaNa ko praNAma kiyA aura unakA adhipatya svIkAra kiyA / rAmabhadrajI una para prasanna hue aura unakI sthiti yathAvat rahane dI / rAmabhradajI dvArA AzvAsana vibhISaNa kA zoka bar3ha gyaa| usane bhI rAvaNa ke sAtha hI deha tyAga karane kA saMkalpa kiyA aura zokAvega se -- " hA bhrAta ! hA vIra ! hA jyeSTha dhu !" prakAra gagana bhedI hAhAkAra karate hue, churI nikAla kara chAtI meM mArane lagA / kintu rAmabhadrajI ne unakA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| udhara rAvaNa kI mandodarI Adi rAniyA~ bhI karuNa-vilApa karatI huI vahA~ A pahu~cI / unheM dekha kara vibhISaNa vizeSa duHkhI huA / una saba ko samajhAte hue rAma-lakSmaNajI ne kahA- 185 " vibhISaNajI ! tumhAre jyeSTha-bandhu dazAnanajI vIra the, yoddhA the / unake sAtha saMgrAma karane meM deva bhI sakucAte the / ve vIratApUrvaka ldd'e| unhoMne kabhI zastra nIcA nahIM kiyA / unake lie zoka karanA ucita nahIM / uTho aura unake zava ko uttara kriyA karo / " 66 zrI rAmabhadrajI ne kuMbhakarNa, indrajIta Adi ko bhI mukta kara diyA / rAma-lakSmaNa aura sabhI sambandhiyoM ne mila kara gozIrSa- candana kI citA racI aura karpUrAdi uttama dravyoM se rAvaNa ke zarIra kA dahana kiyA / rAmabhadrajI ne padma-sarovara meM snAna kiyA / antima saMskAra ke bAda sabhA huI / rAmabhadrajI ne gadgad kaMTha se rAvaNa kI sAdhanA aura zaurya kI prazaMsA kI aura kuMbhakarNa Adi ko sambodhita kara kahA; -- "" 'vIra bandhuoM ! Apa apanA rAjya saMbhAlo / nyAya-nIti evaM dharma ke anusAra prajA kA pAlana karo | hameM Apake rAjya- vaibhava evaM adhikAra kI tanika bhI icchA nahIM hai | hama Apake zatru nahIM, mitra haiM / Apa sukhapUrvaka apanA-apanA rAjya sa~bhAlo / " -isa rAmabhadrajI kI yaha ghoSaNA suna kara kuMbhakarNAdi ne kahA- 'mahAbhuja ! rAjya tathA sampatti kI durdazA to hama dekha hI cuke haiM / vinAzazIla dhana-sampatti aura kAmabhoga kI jvAlA hI AtmA ko jalAtI rahatI hai / hama aba isa jvAlA se dUra raha kara zAzvata sukhadAyaka dharma kI ArAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM / rAjezvara ho kara narakezvara' banane kI hamArI icchA nahIM / hama ekAnta zAnta nirgratha - sAdhanA kreNge|" Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indrajIta Adi kA pUrva-bhata usa samaya laMkA ke bAhara kusumAyudha udyAna meM aprameyabala nAma ke cAra jJAnavAle munirAja pdhaare| unheM vahA~ usI rAtri meM kevalajJAna utpanna huA / devoM ne unake kevalajJAna kI mahimA kI / prAtaHkAla rAma-lakSmaNa aura kuMbhakarNa Adi ne kevalI bhagavaMta ko vandanA kI aura dharmopadeza sunA / dezanA pUrNa hone para indrajIta aura meghavAhana ne apanA pUrvabhava pUchA ! bhagavaMta ne batalAyA; - " isI bharatakSetra meM kauzAmbI nagarI meM tuma prathama aura pazcima nAma ke do nirdhana bhAI the / tumhArI udarapUrti bhI kaThina ho rahI thI / bhavadatta anagAra ke upadeza se pravrajita ho kara tuma donoM sAdhu hue| kAlAntara meM tuma vicarate hue kauzAmbI Aye / usa samaya kauzAmbI meM vasantotsava ho rahA thA / usa utsava meM vahA~ ke rAjA ko apanI rAnI ke sAtha krIr3A karate dekha kara pazcima muni vicalita ho gae aura nidAna kara liyA ki-"yadi mere tapa-saMyama kA phala ho, to maiM isI rAjA aura rAnI kA putra banUM / " isa nidAna se anya sAdhuoM ne rokane kA prayatna kiyA, kiMtu ve nahIM mAne / mRtyu pA kara ve usI rAjA aura rAnI ke rativarddhana nAma ke putra hue aura prathama nAmaka muni, sayama kA pAlana kara pA~caveM devaloka meM Rddhi-sampanna deva hue| rativarddhana kumAra, apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha kIr3A karane lagA / jaba prathama deva ne apane bhrAtA ko bhogAsakta dekhA, to pratibodha dene ke lie sAdhu kA veza banA kara AyA aura apanA pUrvabhava kA sambandha batA kara dharma-sAdhanA karane kI preraNA kI / apane pUrva sambandha tathA sAdhanA kI bAta suna kara rativarddhana ekAgra ho gayA / adhyavasAyoM ko zuddhi se use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA aura usane khuda ne apanA pUrvabhava dekha liyA / usakI jIvana-dhArA hI palaTa gii| vaha saMyamI bana gayA aura cAritra kA pAlana kara usI pA~caveM devaloka meM deva huaa| vahA~ se tuma donoM bhAI cyava kara mahAvideha kSetra ke vibudha nagara meM utpanna hue / rAjaRddhi kA tyAga kara, saMyama pAla kara acyuta svarga meM ge| vahA~ se cyava kara tuma donoM yahA~ rAvaNa prativAsudeva ke indrajIta aura meghavAhana nAma ke putra hue aura rativarddhana bhava kI mAtA rAnI indumukhI, tumhArI mAtA mandodarI huI / " pUrvabhava suna kara indrajIta, meghavAhana, kuMbhakarNa aura mandodarI Adi ne saMsAra tyAga kara cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA / sItA-milana kevalI bhagavaMta ko vandanA - namaskAra karake rAmabhadrajI, lakSmaNajI, sugrIva Adi ne Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vibhISaNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka 187 mahotsama pUrvaka laMkA meM praveza kiyaa| zrIrAma ke sevaka ke rUpa meM vibhISaNa Age cala rahe the| vidyAdhara-mahilAe~ maMgala gIta gA rahI thI / calate-calate puSpagiri ke udyAna meM pahu~cane para mItAjI dikhAI diye / jyoMhI rAmabhadrajI kI dRSTi sItAjI para par3I, unake harSa kA cAra nahIM rahA / ve nava-jIvana pAye hoM--aisA anubhava karane lge| unhoMne usI samaya monAjI ko apane pAsa biThAyA / upasthita sabhI gandharvo ne AkAza meM aura jana-samaha ne 'mahAsatI mItAjI kI jaya'--jayaghoSa kiyA, harSanAda kiyA aura abhinandana karane lge| lakSmaNajI ne sItAjI ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| sItAjI ne unheM AziSa diyA"cirakAla jIvita raho, Ananda karo aura vijayI bano." aura unake mastaka kA AghrANa kiyaa| bhAmaNDala ne apanI bahina sItAjI ko praNAma kiyA / sItA ne unheM gabhAziSa de kara prasanna kiyaa| isake bAda sugrIva, vibhISaNa, hanumAna, aMgada aura anya vIroM ne apanA paricaya dete hue sItAjI ko praNAma kiyaa| zrIrAma-lakSmaNa ke milana ne nItAjI meM utpanna harSa evaM ullAsa se ve aisI dikhAI dene lagI jaise candramA ke purNa udaya hone para kamalinI vikasita huI ho| vibhISaNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka isake bAda zrIrAmabhadrajI, sItAjI ke sAtha rAvaNa ke bhuvanAlaMkAra gajarAja para ArUr3ha ho kara sugrIvAdi narezavRnda ke sAtha utsavapUrvaka rAvaNa ke bhavya prasAda meM Aye / mnAna evaM bhojanapAnAdi se nivRtta ho kara rAjya-sabhA jur3I, jisameM rAma-lakSmaNa sugrIvAdi ke atirikta vibhISaNa tathA laMkA-rAjya ke adhikArI aura sambandhita rAjA Adi bhI sammilita hue / vibhISaNa ne khar3e ho kara zrIrAmabhadrajI se nivedana kiyA;-- __ "svAmin ! laMkA kA vizAla sAmrAjya, yaha akhUTa bhaNDAra aura samasta Rddhi ko svIkAra kIjiye aura AjJA dIjiye ki hama ApakA vidhivat rAjyAbhiSeka kreN|" rAmabhadrajI ne vibhISaNa ko sambodhita karate hue kahA; " mahAbhAva ! yaha rAjya ApakA hai / maiMne pahale hI Apase kahA thA aura aba bhI yahI kahanA hai ki isa rAjya para ApakA abhiSeka hogaa| Apa nyAya-nIti se rAjya kareMge / Apake zAsana meM rAjya aura prajA sukhI evaM samRddha rahegI / jina-jina ke adhikAra meM jo jo rAjya haiM, ve yathAvat raheMge aura sabhI nIti evaM dharma ko Adarza rakha kara rAjya kA saMcAlana kreNge|" Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 tIrthakara caritra isa prakAra ghoSaNA karake vibhISaNa kA hAtha pakar3a kara siMhAsana para biThAyA aura rAjyAbhiSeka utsava manAne kI AjJA dii| tatkAla zubha-muhUrta meM vibhISaNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gayA aura rAjatilaka tathA dAna-sammAna ke bAda utsava pUrNa kiyaa| isake pazcAt rAmabhadrajI kI AjJA se vidyAdharoM ne jA kara siMhodara rAjA Adi kI kumAriyoM ko vahA~ lAye / inake sAtha lagna karane kA pahale hI nizcit ho cukA thaa| una kumAriyoM se vidyAdhara mahilAoM ne, maMgalAcAra evaM maMgala-gAnapUrvaka, pUrva nizcayAnusAra rAma aura lakSmaNa ne lagna kiyaa| isake bAda rAma-lakSmaNAdi chaha varSa paryanta laMkA meM sukhapUrvaka rhe| mAtA kI ciMtA aura nAradajI kA saMdeza lAnA rAma-lakSmaNa Adi laMkA meM sukhapUrvaka samaya bitA rahe the| udhara ayodhyA meM rAjamAtA kozalyA aura sumitrAdi putra-viyoga se duHkhapUrNa jIvana vyatIta kara rahI thii| unheM laMkA meM lakSmaNa ke ghAyala hone aura vizalyA ke jAne ke bAda koI samAcAra nahIM mile the| ve yaha soca kara ki lakSmaNa bacA yA nahIM aura yuddha kA kyA pariNAma huaa| abhI rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA kisa avasthA meM haiM,' Adi--cintA meM hI ghula rahI thii| aise samaya acAnaka nAradajI vahAM aaye| unhoMne rAjamAtAoM kI zokamagna dazA dekha kara kAraNa pUchA / rAjamAtA kauzalyA ne kahA "rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItA vana meM gye| sItA kA rAvaNa ne haraNa kiyaa| lakSmaNa ko zakti kA bhayaMkara AghAta lgaa| usake nivAraNa ke lie vizalyA ko le ge| usake bAda kyA huA, kucha bhI samAcAra nahIM mile / unase bichur3e varSoM ho ge| hama unheM dekha sakeMge yA nahIM, yahI hamArI cintA kA kAraNa hai|" nAradajI ne unheM AzvAsana dete hue kahA-"bhadre ! tuma cintA mata karo / ve svastha haiM / unheM koI nahIM mAra sktaa| tuma vizvAsa rakho / maiM aba vahIM jAU~gA aura unheM yahA~ laauuNgaa|" nAradajI rAjamAtAoM ko AzvAsana de kara, AkAza-mArga se ur3a kara sIdhe laMkA pahu~ce / rAmabhadrajI ne nAradajI kA satkAra kiyA aura Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / nArada se apanI mAtAoM kI manovedanA jAna kara rAmajI ne tatkAla vibhISaNa se kahA--"tumhArI Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhrAtR-milana aura ayodhyA praveza sevA se hama apanI mAtAoM ko bhI bhUla gae aura itane varSa taka yahIM jame rahe / aba hama zIghra hI ayodhyA jAnA cAhate haiM / mAtezvarI kI vedanA hamase sahana nahIM hotii| aba hamAre prasthAna kI vyavasthA karo / " vibhISaNa ne kahA - " svAmin ! Apa padhAranA cAhate haiM, to maiM nahIM roka sakatA, kintu nivedana hai ki solaha dina aura Thahara jAie, tabataka maiM apane kalAkAroM ko ayodhyA bheja kara nagara kI sajAI karavA dUM- jisase ApakA nagara-praveza utsavapUrvaka kiyA jA ske| vaise hI acAnaka pahu~ca jAnA mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA / " rAmabhadrajI ne vibhISaNa kI vinatI svIkAra kara lii| vibhISaNa ne apane vidyAdhara kalAkAroM ko ayodhyA bhejA, jinhoMne ayodhyA ko sajA kara svargapurI ke samAna atyanta manohara banA dI / nAradajI bhI tatkAla ayodhyA pahu~ce aura rAma-lakSmaNa ke Agamana ke samAcAra sunA kara saba ko saMtuSTa kiyA / bharatajI, zatrughnajI, mAtAe~ aura samasta nAgarika, rAma-lakSmaNa ke Agamana ke samAcAra jAna kara atyanta prasanna hue aura utsukatApUrvaka pratIkSA karane lage / bhrAtR-milana aura ayodhyA praveza solaha dina ke bAda rAma-lakSmaNa, apane antaHpura sahita aura vibhISaNa, sugrIva, bhAmaNDala Adi rAjAoM ke sAtha puSpaka vimAna se prasthAna kara ayodhyA kI ora cale / bharata zatrughna hAthI para baiTha kara apane pUjya jyeSTha-bandhu kA satkAra karane ke lie sAmane Aye / unheM dUra se Ate dekha kara, rAmabhadrajI kI AjJA se vimAna pRthvI para utArA gayA / vimAna ko utaratA dekha kara bharatajI aura zatrughnajI bhI hAthI para se nIce utare / udhara rAma-lakSmaNa bhI vimAna se utara kara bhAI se milane Age bddh'e| nikaTa Ate hI bharatazatrughna unake caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| unakA hRdaya bhara AyA aura A~khoM se A~sU bahane lage / rAmabhadrajI ne unheM uThA kara AliMgana meM bA~dha liyA aura mastaka cUmane lage / isI prakAra lakSmaNajI ne bhI bhAiyoM ko gale lagA kara AliMgana kiyaa| isake bAda sabhI vimAna meM baiTha kara ayodhyA pahu~ce / nagara ke bAhara hI nAgarika jana pratIkSA meM khar3e the / badintra baja rahe the aura utsukatApUrvaka pratIkSA kI jA rahI thii| udhara rAmabhadrajI Adi mAnava mahAsAgara jayanAda karatA huA umar3a AyA / idhara rAmabhadrajI Adi bhI zIghratApUrvaka vimAna se utara kara hAtha phailAte hue Age bddh'e| bar3I kaThinAI se savArI jur3a pAI aura zanaiH-zanaiH Age bar3hane lgii| nAgarikajna pada-pada para jaya-jayakAra kara rahe the| mahilAe~ 186 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 tIrthakara caritra ullAsapUrvaka badhAiyAM evaM maMgala-gIta gA rahI thii| cAroM ora se kuMkuma, akSata evaM puSpAdi kI varSA ho rahI thii| sthAna-sthAna para vizeSa satkAra ho rahA thA / bheTa arpita kI jA rahI thii| kevala ayodhyAvAsI hI nahIM, AsapAsa ke gAMvoM aura nagaroM kA janasamUha bhI vibhinna dizAoM se A kara samudra meM milatI huI nadiyoM ke samAna, isa mAnava-mahAsAgara meM mila kara ekAkAra ho gayA thaa| lambe viraha ke bAda priyajanoM ke milana kA yaha apUrva utsava, eka apUrva bhAvAvega se chalaka rahA thaa| janatA kA harSAMvega hRdaya meM nahIM samA kara A~khoM dvArA barasa rahA thA / mAtR-bhavana meM mAtAe~ aura anya sambandhita mahilAoM se milana kI bArI to anta meM hI AI / harSa ke Avega meM sabhI kI bhUkha-pyAsa hI daba gaI thI aura sabhI aTTAlikAoM aura gavAkSoM se isa priya pravezotsava ke Ananda ko A~khoM se dekha aura kAnoM se suna kara harSa-vibhora ho rahI thiiN| jyoM hI savArI rAjabhavana meM pahu~cI, tyoM hI zrIrAmabhadrAdi mAtRbhavana meM pahu~ce aura mAtAoM kI caraNa-vandanA kii| mAtAoM ne putroM kA mastaka cUmA aura AzIrvAda diyaa| putra vadhuoM ko bhI AzIrvAdoM kI varSA se nahalAyA / Aja kA Ananda apUrva hI thA / rAjamAtA kauzalyA aura sumitrA mAna rahI thI ki jaise putra kA janma Aja hI huA ho / unake varSoM purAne zoka aura bichoha kA anta A gayA thaa| Aja ke harSAvega ne unakI varSoM kI vedanA, udAsI, manaHstApa aura azakti naSTa kara, naI zakti evaM sphUrti bhara dI thii| unake putra, trikhaNDa vijetA aura vadhU , svarNa kI bhA~ti zuddha zIlavatI siddha hokara AI thI / ve trikhaNDAdhipati mahArAjAdhirAja kI mAtAe~ thiiN| mAtA kauzalyA ne lakSmaNajI se kahA;-- "vatsa ! rAma aura sItA ne tumhAre sahayoga se hI vijaya prApta kii| tumane inakI sevA kI, du:kha sahe aura vijayamAlA bhI phinaaii|" --" nahIM, mAtA ! jaisA maiM yahA~ tumhAre lAr3a-pyAra meM thA, vaisA vahA~ bhI mujhe inakI ora se mAtA-pitA ko bhAMti lAlana-pAlana aura rakSaNa milA / maiM to vana meM bhI sukhI thaa| merI svecchAcAritA aura niraMkuzatA se hI niraparAdha zambUka mArA gayA aura usI ke nimitta yuddha aura rAvaNa dvArA pU. bhAvaja-mAtA kA haraNa huA aura laMkA para car3hAI Adi ghaTanAe~ ghaTI / yadi maiM binA samajhe kAma nahIM karatA, to itanI vipadAe~, mahAyuddha aura raktapAta nahIM hotA"--lakSmaNa jI ne apanA doSa btlaayaa| --"putra ! bhavitavyatA TAlI nahIM jA sktii| tuma kheda mata kro| bAda meM hama tumase vanavAsa kI sArI kathA suneMgI"--mAtA ne kahA / Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharatajI kI virakti xxx bharata - kaikayI kA pUrvabhava aura mukti bharatajI kA mana atyanta prasanna thA / aba ve apane ko bahuta halakA samajhane lage the / ve anubhava karate the ki rAmabhadrajI ke Ane ke bAda rAjya kA sArA bhAra apane sira se utara gayA / unhoMne rAjyabhara meM mahotsava manAne kA Ayojana pahale se hI kara diyA thA / prajA apanI icchA se hI aneka prakAra ke utsavoM meM magna ho rahI thI / bharatajI kI virakti utsava pUrNa hone aura sabhI prakAra se sAmAnya sthiti ho jAne ke bAda eka dina bharatajI ne zrI rAmabhadrajI se nivedana kiyA; -- " pUjya ! ApakI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara ke itane varSoM taka maiMne rAjya kA saMcAlana kiyA aura dharma-sAdhanA se vaMcita rahA / aba Apa padhAra gaye haiM, isaliye yaha bhAra sambhAliye aura mujhe AjJA dIjiye, so maiM apane cirakAla ke manoratha ko pUrA karU~ / " bharata kI virakti aura hone vAle viraha kA vicAra kara ke rAmabhadrajI kI chAtI bhara aaii| unakI A~khoM meM azru bhara aaye| gadgad svara meM unhoMne kahA ; - " vatsa ! aisI bAta kyoM karate ho ? hama to tumhAre bulAne se hI Aye haiM / rAjya tumhArA hai / tuma yathAvat rAja karate raho / hama saba ko tyAga kara viraha-vedanA utpanna karanA ucita nahIM hai / ' rAmabhadrajI kA uttara suna kara bharatajI nirAza ho kara jAne lage, to lakSmaNajI ne unheM hAtha pakar3a kara biThAyA / bharatajI ke saMsAra tyAga kI bAta suna kara sItAjI, vizalyA Adi rAniyA~ bhI vahAM A pahu~cI / unhoMne bharatajI kA vicAra palaTane ke lie jalakrIr3A karane kA prastAva rakhA aura bharatajI ko usameM sammilita hane kA Agraha kiyA / unake Agraha ko mAna kara bharatajI apane antaHpura sahita jalakrIr3A karane gaye aura saba ke sAtha krIr3A karane lage / 191 bharata - kaikayI kA pUrvabhava aura mukti bharatajI mAtra kuTumbiyoM kA mana rakhane ke lie, udAsInatApUrvaka jalakrIr3A karake sarovara se bAhara nikle| udhara gajazAlA se bhuvanAlaMkAra nAmaka pradhAna gajarAja madAndha Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra ho gayA aura staMbha ukhAr3a kara bhAgA / vaha kisI bhI prakAra vaza meM nahIM A rahA thaa| mahAvata Adi usake pIche bhAge A rahe the| samAcAra sana kara rAma-lakSmaNa bhI sAmantoM sahita apane priya hAthI ke pIche A rahe the| kintu use pakar3ane ke sAre prayatna vyartha ho cuke the| gajarAja bhAgatA huA usI sthAna para AyA, jahAM jalakrIr3A ho rahI thii| gajarAja kI bharatajI para dRSTi par3ate hI zAMta ho gyaa| usakA mada utara cukA thaa| bharatajI bhI use dekha kara harSita hue| hAthI vaza meM ho gyaa| use gajazAlA meM le jA kara bAMdha diyA gyaa| sabhI jana cakita raha gae ki-bharatajI ko dekhate hI hAthI eka dama zAMta kaise ho gayA, kyA kAraNa hai isakA ? koI samajha nahIM rahA thaa| bharatajI bhI nahIM jAnate the| usI samaya dezabhUSaNajI aura kulabhUSaNajI ye do munirAja ayodhyA ke udyAna meM padhAre / mahAmuni dezabhUSaNajI sarvajJa-sarvadarzI the / rAma-lakSmaNa aura samasta parivAra tathA nagarajana munirAja ko vandana karane udyAna meM Aye / dharma-dezanA sunii| isake bAda rAmabhadrajI ne pUchA--" bhagavan ! merA bhuvanAlaMkAra hAthI, bharata ko dekha kara mada-rahita evaM zAMta kaise huA, kyA kAraNa hai isakA ?" kevalI bhagavAna ne bharatajI aura bhuvanAlaMkAra kA pUrva sambandha batalAte hue kahA; "isa avapiNI ke Adi jinezvara bhagavAn RSabhadevajI ke sAtha cAra hajAra rAjAoM ne nigraMtha-pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| kintu jaba bhagavAn nirAhAra raha kara maunapUrvaka tapa karane lage, to ve sabhI kSudhA-parISaha se parAjita ho kara vanavAsI tApasa bana gae aura phala-phUla khA kara jIvana bitAne lge| unameM candrodaya aura sUrodaya nAma ke do rAjakumAra the / cirakAla bhava-bhramaNa karane ke bAda candrodaya to gajapura meM kulaMkara nAmaka rAjakumAra huA aura sUrodaya usI nagara meM zrutirati nAmaka purohita putra huaa| pUrvabhava ke sambandha ke kAraNa donoM meM mitratA ho gii| rAjakumAra kulaMkara yathAsamaya rAjA huaa| eka dina vaha tApasa ke Azrama meM jA rahA thA ki mArga meM abhinandana muni mile| ve avadhijJAnI the| unhoMne rAjA se kahA--" rAjan ! tuma jisake pAsa jA rahe ho? vaha tApasa paMcAgni tapa karatA hai / usakI dhunI meM dahana karane ke lie jo kASTha lAyA gayA hai, usameM eka sarpa hai / vaha sarpa pUrva-bhava meM tumhArA kSemaMkara nAmaka pitAmaha thaa| yadi tApasa ne kASTha ko binA dekhe hI agni meM DAla diyA, to vaha sarpa jala maregA / kitanA ajJAna hai jIvoM meM ?" munirAja ke vacana suna kara rAjA vyAkula ho gayA aura tatkAla Azrama meM pahu~ca kara usa lakar3e ko phdd'vaayaa| lakar3A phaTate hI sarpa uchala kara bAhara nikala aayaa| yaha Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata-kaikayI kA pUrvabhava dekha kara rAjA ke vismaya kA pAra nahIM rahA / rAjA kI vicAradhArA sulaTa gaI / usane saMsAra kI bhayAnakatA samajhI aura virakta ho gyaa| usane saMsAra-tyAga kara zramaNa-jIvana svIkAra karane kI icchA kii| vaha soca hI rahA thA ki vaha zrutarati purohita vahAM AyA aura rAjA ko virakta jAna kara kahane lagA;-- "hiMsA to saMsAra meM hotI hI rahatI hai / hama nitya hI dekha rahe haiN| binA hiMsA ke saMsAra-vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA / hiMsA dekha kara ApakI taraha yadi sabhI loga sAdhu ho jAya~, to yaha saMsAra cale hI kaise ? phira bhI yadi sAdhu bananA hI hai, to itanI zIghratA kyoM karate haiM ? abhI to jIvana bahuta lambA hai / vRddhAvasthA Ane para sAdhu banege, to rAjadharma aura Atmadharma donoM kA pAlana ho jaaygaa|" purohita kI bAta suna kara rAjA kA utsAha manda ho gayA aura vaha rAjakAja meM lagA rahA / usa rAjA ke zrodAmA nAma kI rAnI thI / vaha purohita para Asakta thii| kAlAntara meM rAnI ko sandeha huA ki--'yadi hamAre gupta pApa kI bAta rAjA ko mAlUma ho gaI, to hamArI kyA dazA hogI ?' isa vicAra se hI vaha bhayabhIta ho gii| usane socA--"isa bhaya se mukta ho kara niHzaMka sukhabhoga kA eka hI mArga hai, aura vaha hairAja-hatyA / isI se hamArI bAdhA dUra hogI aura yatheccha sukhabhoga skeNge|" rAnI ne apanA manobhAva zrutirati purohita ko btlaayaa| vaha isa pApa meM sammata ho gyaa| rAnI ne rAjA ko viSa de kara mAra DAlA / kucha kAla ke bAda zrutirati bhI marA / donoM cirakAla taka bhava-bhramaNa karate rahe / kAlAntara meM rAjagRha nagara meM ve brAhmaNa ke yahA~ yugala putra rUpa meM janme / eka kA nAma vinoda aura dUsare kA ramaNa / ramaNa vedAdhyayana ke lie videza gyaa| kucha varSoM taka abhyAsa karane ke bAda vaha rAjagRhI lauTa AyA / rAta ke samaya pura-dvAra banda hone ke kAraNa vaha eka yakSa-mandira meM jA kara so gyaa| usake bhAI vinoda kI patnI, datta nAma ke eka brAhmaNa se gupta sambandha rakhatI thii| rAta ke samaya vinoda ko nidrAmagna jAna kara vaha pUrva yojanAnusAra datta se milane usI yakSa-mandira meM AI / usane nIMda meM soye hue ramaNa ko hI datta samajha kara jagAyA aura usake sAtha kAmakrIr3A karane lagI / vinoda ko patnI ke vyabhicAra kA sandeha ho gayA thA / isalie vaha avasara kI tAka meM thaa| patnI ke ghara se nikalate hI vaha bhI khaDga le kara pIche ho liyA aura ramaNa para prahAra kara ke use mAra DAlA / andhakAra meM koI kisI ko pahicAna nahIM sakatA thA / patnI ne apane pApa kA bhaNDA phuTA dekha kara apane pati vinoda para churI se prahAra kiyA, jisase vaha bhI mara gayA / donoM bhAI phira bhava-bhramaNa karate hue eka dhanADhya Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 tIrthakara caritra seTha kA 'dhana' nAmaka putra huA aura ramaNa bhI usI seTha kI lakSmI nAma kI patnI kA bhUSaNa nAma vAlA putra huaa| seTha ne bhUSaNa kA battIsa kanyAoM ke sAtha lagna kiyaa| bhUSaNa sukhabhoga meM lIna thaa| vaha apane bhavana kI chata para soyA thaa| rAta ke antima prahara meM usane devoM kA AvAgamana dekhA / use jJAta huA ki mahAmuni zrIdhara svAmI ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai / devagaNa kevala-mahotsava ke lie jA rahe haiM / bhUSaNa ke mana meM dharma-bhAvanA utpanna huii| vaha uThA aura kevalI bhagavAn ko vandana karane ke lie cala diyaa| mArga meM use sarpa ne kATA / zubha pariNAma meM deha ko tyAga kara, zubhagati meM gyaa| zubha gatiyoM meM janma-maraNa karate vaha jambUdvIpa ke apara-videha kSetra meM, ratnapura nagara meM, acala nAma ke cakravartI kI hariNI nAma kI rAnI ke priyadarzana nAma kA putra huaa| vaha vAlyakAla se hI dharmapriya thA / vaha saMsAra kA tyAga kara pravrajyA lenA cAhatA thA, parantu pitA ke Agraha se tIna hajAra kumAriyoM se lagna kiyaa| lagna karane para bhI usakA vairAgya sthAyI rahA aura gRhavAsa meM bhI causaTha hajAra varSa taka vrata tathA tapa kA ArAdhana kara ke brahma devaloka meM deva huaa| dhana bhI saMsAra meM bhaTakatA huA potanapura nagara meM mRdumati nAma kA brAhmaNa-putra huA / putra kI uddaNDatA dekha kara pitA ne ghara se nikAla diyA / vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahA aura kusaMgati se aneka prakAra ke vyasana tathA dhUrtatA Adi meM pravINa ho kara puna ghara AyA / dyuta-krIr3A meM to vaha itanA kuzala ho gayA thA ki use koI jIta hI nahIM sakatA thaa| usane juA khela kara bahutasA dhana juTA liyA aura vasaMtasenA nAma kI vezyA ke moha meM par3a kara bhogAsakta rahane lgaa| bAda meM sadguru ke upadeza se virakta ho kara saMyamI bana gayA aura Ayu pUrNa kara vaha bhI brahmadevaloka meM deva huA / deva-bhava se ghara kara vaha pUrvabhava ke mAyAcAra se bhuvanAlaMkAra hAthI huA aura priyadarzana kA jIva, svamatra chor3a kara bharatajI hue haiM / bharatajI ko dekhate hI gajarAja ko jAtismaraNa jJAna huA aura usa jJAna se hI vaha nirmada huaa|" __ sarvajJa bhagavAn se pUrvabhava suna kara bharatajI ke vairAgya meM vRddhi huI ! unheM ne eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura cAritra kA pAlana kara mukta hue / sAtha hI dIkSita rAjA bhI cAritra kA pAlana kara mokSa gae / bhuvanAlaMkAra hAthI bhI vrata eva tapa kA AcaraNa kara punaH brahma devaloka meM gayA aura rAjamAtA kaikeyI saMyama sAdhanA kara bimukta huii| bharatajI ke dIkSita hote hI anya narezoM aura prajA ke agragaNyoM ne gamabhadrajI Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatrudhna ko mathurA kA rAjya milA 165 kA rAjyAbhiSeka karane kI prArthanA kii| rAmabhadrajI ne vicAra karake kahA--" lakSmaNa kA vAmadeva pada kA abhiSeka kro|" isa abhiSeka ke sAtha hI rAmabhadrajI kA baladeva pada kA abhiSeka huaa| zatrudhna ko mathurA kA rAjya milA rAmabhadrajI ne vibhISaNa ko kramAgata rAkSasadvIpa, sugrIva ko kapidvIpa, hanumAna ko zrIpura, virAdha ko pAtAlalaMkA, nIla ko RkSapura, pratisUrya ko hanupura, ratnajaTI ko devopanIta nagara aura bhAmaNDala ko vaitADhya giri para kA rathanupura nagara diyaa| dUsare rAjAoM ko bhI anya-anya deza deye, phira zatrughna se kahA-"vatsa ! tujhe jo deza ThIka lo, vaha lele / " zatrughnajI ne kahA--" Arya ! mujhe mathurA dIjiye / " rAmabhadrajI ne kahA-- "vatsa ! mathuga kI prApti duHsAdhya hai / vahAM madhu rAjA kA rAjya hai / vaha apanI rAjadhAnI saralatA se nahIM degA / use camarendra se eka atyaMta prabhAvazAlI trizUla milA hai / vaha trizUla, dUra se hI zatru-sanya kA hanana kara ke lauTa kara pheMkane vAle ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai| isalie tu koI dUsarA rAjya mA~ga le|" --Arya ! Apane prabala evaM zaktizAlI rAkSasakula ko vinaSTa kara ke vijaya prApta kara lI, to bicArA madhu kisa ginatI meM hai ? meM ApakA choTA bhAI huuN| mere sAda raha kara Apa yuddha kareMge, to madhu, baca nahIM skegaa| isalie mujhe mathurA dilavAie / mai svayaM madhu ke sAtha vigraha kruuNgaa|" zatrughna ne punaH nivedana kiyA / zatrughna kA Agraha jAna kara rAmabhadrajI ne kahA--" bhAI ! yaha ucita to nahIM, hai, parantu tumhArI yahI icchA hai, to jaba madhu pramAda meM ho, usake pAsa trizUla nahIM ho, tabhI usase yuddha karanA"-itanA kaha kara rAma ne zatrughna ko akSaya bANa vAle do tUNIra (tarakaza --mAthA) diye aura kRtAMtavadana nAmaka senApati ko sAtha bhejA / lakSmaNajI ne apane agnimukha bANa aura arNavAvarta dhanuSa diyA / zatrughna ne nirantara prayANa karate hue mathurA nagarI ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara, nadI ke kinAre par3Ava kiyaa| unhoMne apane gupta sevaka (bhediye) bhaja kara madhu kI gatividhi kA patA lagAyA / bhediyoM ne A kara kahA-- "madhu nareza apanI rAnI ke sAtha isa samaya nagarI se bAhara kuberodyAna meM krIr3A Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra kara rahe haiM / unakA trizUla zastrAgAra meM hai / isalie isa samaya yuddha karanA sarala hogaa||" zatrughna ne senA sahita rAta ke samaya prayANa kiyA aura madha nareza ke nagarI meM Ane kA mArga rokA / jaba madhu nareza udyAna se lauTa kara apane bhavana meM Ane lage, to unake sAtha yuddha prArambha kara diyaa| thor3e hI samaya meM zatrughna ne madhu ke lavaNa nAma ke putra ko mAra DAlA / putra-maraNa se atyadhika kruddha ho kara madhu, zatrughna se pracaNDa yuddha karane lgaa| donoM yoddhAoM meM bahuta samaya taka yuddha hotA rahA / anta meM zatrughna ne lakSmaNa ke diye arNavAvarta dhanuSa aura agnimukha bANa grahaNa kiyA aura madhu para prahAra karane lge| una bANoM kA prahAra madhu ko asahya ho gayA / vaha zakti-rahita hone lgaa| use vicAra huA ki 'merA vaha trizUla abhI mere pAsa hotA, to zatru ko vinaSTa kiyA jAtA / aba rakSA nahIM ho sktii|' usane jIvana kI AzA chor3a dii| usakA vicAra palaTA--"hA ! maine manuSya-bhava pA kara bhI vyartha ga~vA diyA / na to maine saMyama sAdhanA kI, na darpa tyAga aura jJAna-dhyAnAdi se AtmA ko pavitra kiyaa| merA sArA bhava hI vyartha gyaa|''--is prakAra cintana karate hue usakI AtmapariNati saMyama ke yogya bana gaI / isa prakAra bhAvasaMyama meM prANa chor3a kara vaha sanatkumAra devaloka meM mahaddhika deva huaa| madhu ke mRta zarIra para devoM ne puSpa-vRSTi kI aura jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| madha ke pAsa jo devarUpI trizala thA, vaha madha ke marate hI usakI zastrAgAra se nikala kara camarendra ke pAsa pahu~cA aura zatrughna dvArA madhu ke chalapUrvaka mAre jAne kI bAta sunAI / camarendra, apane mitra kI mRtyu para duHkhI huaa| vaha krodhapUrvaka zatrughna ko mAro ke lie calA / camarendra ko jAte dekha kara veNudArI nAma ke garur3apati indra ne pUchA-- "Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM ?" camarendra kahA--" maiM apane mitra-ghAtaka zatrughna ko mArane ke lie mathurA jA rahA huuN|" taba veNudArI indrI ne kahA;-- "rAvaNa ne dharaNendra se amoghavijayA zakti prApta kI thii| usa mahAzakti ko bhI prabala puNyazAlI lakSmaNa ne jIta lI aura rAvaNa ko mAra DAlA, to zatrughna to una vAsudeva aura baladeva kA bhAI hai / usake sAmane bicArA madhu kisa ginatI meM hai ?" camarendra ne kahA--'lakSmaNa vizalyA kumArI ke prabhAva se usa zakti ko jIta sakA / yadi vizalyA nahIM hotI, no lakSmaNa nahIM baca sakate aura aba to vizalyA kumArikA nahIM rahI / isalie usakA prabhAva bhI nahIM rahA / ataeva maiM mere mitraghAtaka ko avazya hI maaruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara camarendra zIghra hI mathurA aayaa| usane dekhA ki zatrughna ke rAjya se samasta prajA prasanna hai, saMtuSTa hai, svastha hai, to usane prajA meM vyAdhi Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatrughna kA pUrvabhava 197 utpanna kara zatrughna ko vicalita karane kA prayatna kiyA / zatrughna cintAmagna ho gae, to kuladevoM ne A kara upadrava kA kAraNa batAyA / "camarendra se rakSA kisa prakAra ho"isakA upAya karane ke lie zatrughna, rAma-lakSmaNa ke pAsa ayodhyA phuNce| zatrughna kA pUrvabhava jisa samaya zatrughna ayodhyA meM Aye, usI samaya munirAja zrIdezabhUSaNajI aura kulabhUSaNajI bhI vahAM Aye / rAma-lakSmaNa aura zatrughna, munigaja ko vandana karane ge| sarvajJa bhagavAn se rAmabhadrajI ne pUchA--" bhagavan ! zatrughna ko isa vizAla bharatakSetra meM kevala mathurA lene kA hI Agraha kyoM huA ? isakI mathurA para itanI Asakti kyoM hai ?" sarvajJa bhagavAna dezabhUSaNajI ne kahA-- "zatrughna kA jIva, mathurA meM aneka bAra utpanna huA thA / ekabAra vaha 'zrIdhara' nAma kA brAhmaNa thA / vaha rUpavAn thA aura sAdhu-saMtoM kA bhakta bhI / ekabAra vaha kahIM jA rahA thA ki rAjamahiSI lalitA kI dRSTi usa para par3I / vaha zrIdhara para mohita ho gii| usane use apane pAsa bulaayaa| zrIdhara mahArAnI ke pAsa AyA hI thA ki akasmAt rAjA bhI vahA~ A phuNcaa| rAjA ko dekha kara mahArAnI ghabar3AI aura cillAI--" isa cora ko pakar3o / yaha corI karane AyA hai / " rAjA ne zrIdhara kA pakar3a liyA aura rAjAjJA se vaha vadhasthAna le jAyA gyaa| zrIdhara, sAdhuoM kI saMgati karatA hI thA / isa maraNAnA upasarga ko dekha kara usake mana meM saMsAra ke prati tIvra virakti ho gaI aura usane pratijJA kara lI ki--" yadi jIvana zeSa rahe aura yaha vipatti Tala jAya, to manuSya-bhava kA suphala prApta kara laM / sadbhAgya se udhara se nigraMtha mani zrI kalyANacandrajI padhAra rahe the| unhoMne zrIdhara kI dazA dekhI to adhikArI ko samajhAyA aura rAjA ko pratibo zrIdhara ko mukta karAyA / bandhana-mukta hote hI zrIdhara pravajita ho gayA aura tapasyA kara ke devaloka meM gayA vahA~ se cyava kara usI mathurA meM candraprabha rAjA kI rAnI kAMcanaprabhA kI kukSi se 'acala' nAma kA putra huaa| acalakumAra apane pitA kA atyanta priya thA / usake bhAnuprabha Adi ATha bar3e sapatna-bandha (sotelI mAtA ke putra) the / una jyeSTha-bhrAtAoM ne socA--" acala, pitAzrI kA atyanta priya hai. isaliye yahI rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI hogA aura hama isake adhIna ho jaaveNge| aisA nahIM ho jAya, isalie acala ko isa jIvana Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 tIrthakara caritra se haTA denA hI ucita hai / " ve isI tAka meM rahane lage / rAjya ke catura mantrI ko unake pApapUrNa vicAra aura duSTa yojanA kA patA laga gyaa| usane rAjakumAra acala ko sAvadhAna kara ! dayA / acala apane jyeSTha bhrAtAoM ke SaDyantra se bacane ke lie rAjabhavana chor3a kara cala diyA / bana meM bhaTakate hue usake pA~voM meM eka bar3A kA~TA cubha gyaa| usakI tIvra por3A se acalakumAra rone lagA, jora-jora se Akranda karane lagA / zrAvastI nagarI kA nivAsI 'aMka' nAma kA eka manuSya sira para kASThabhAra uThAye hue udhara A nikalA / use usake pitA ne ghara se nikAla diyA thA / acala kA Anda suna kara vaha usake pAsa AyA aura usakA kAMTA nikAla kara pIr3A miTA dI / acala ne saMtuSTha ho kara usase kahA- "bhadra ! tuma mere parama upakArI ho / jaba tuma suno ki-acala mathurA kA rAjA huA hai," to vahA~ cale AnA / maiM tumhAre upakAra kA pAritoSika dU~gA / acalakumAra vahA~ se cala kara kauzAmbI nagarI gayA / vahA~ usane 'siMha' nAmaka yuddhakalA-vidyA da guru ke pAsa kauzAmbI nareza ko dhanurvidyA kA abhyAsa karate dekhA / avalakumAra isa vidyA meM pravINa thaa| usane nareza ko apanA kauzala dikhAyA / rAjA ne dekhA, - yaha kumAra koI sAmAnya yuvaka nahIM hai / yaha ucca kulotpanna rAjakumAra hai / " rAjA ne use apane pAsa rakha liyA aura jaba use vizvAsa ho gayA ki 'acala ucca kula kA yuvaka hai' -- usane apane rAjya kA kucha bhAga aura apanI priya putrI de kara jAmAtA banA liyA / acalakumAra ne apane parAkrama se sainya bala bar3hA kara aMga Adi kula deza jIta kara apane rAjya meM milA liye| isake bAda usane mathurA para car3hAI kI / usakA sAmanA karane ke lie usake bhAnuprabha Adi AThoM bhAI Aye / yuddha prArambha huA / anta meM AThoM bhAiyoM ko bandI banA kara sainya zivira meM rakha liyA / apanI senA ke parAjaya aura AThoM putroM ke bandI ho jAne ke samAcAra se candraprabha nareza nirAza ho ge| unhoMne apane mantriyoM ko sandhI karane ke lie bhejA / acalakumAra ne mantriyoM kA svAgata kiyA aura apanA paricaya diyA / mantrIgaNa harSavibhora bhAgate hue nareza ke pAsa Aye aura acalakumAra ke Agamana kI sUcanA dii| rAjA ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / mahotsavapUrvaka rAjakumAra acala kA nagara-praveza huaa| rAjA ne rAjakumAra acala ko vizeSa parAkramI jAna kara rAjya kA uttarAdhikAra diyA aura bhAnuprabha Adi bar3e putroM ko nikala jAne kI AjJA dI / kintu acala nareza ne isa AjJA ko sthagita karavA kara unheM vahIM-- apane adRSTa sevaka (bAhya sammAnayukta, kintu antara meM sevakapana ) banA kara rakha liye / Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAta RSiyoM kA vRttAMta eka bAra nATyazAlA meM nATaka dekhate hue acala nareza kI dRSTi udhara calI gaI, jidhara koI ArakSaka, eka manuSya ko dhakkA mAra kara nikAla rahA thaa| nareza kA vaha vyakti paricita lagA / use nikaTa bulA kara kahA - " kaho, mahAnubhAva ! mujhe pahicAnA ? maiM vahI hU~ -- jisakA kA~TA nikAla kara Apane upakAra kiyA thA / " unhoMne usa aMka ko apane pAsa biThAyA aura usakI janmabhUmi zrAvasti nagarI use de kara apane samAna rAjA banA liyA / phira donoM rAjA maitrI sambandha rakhate hue rAja karane lage / kAlAntara meM unhoMne samudrAcArya ke pAsa pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura mRtyu pA kara brahma devaloka meM deva hue / acala nareza kA jIva vahA~ se vyava kara tumhAre kaniSTa bhrAtA ke rUpa meM zatrughna hue aura aMka kA jIva yaha kRtAMtavadana senApati hai| mathurA ke sAtha inakA pUrvabhavoM kA vizeSa sambandha rahA, imIse inakI Asakti usa para huI / isa prakAra zatrughna kA pUrvabhava batAne ke bAda munirAja vihAra kara gae aura rAmabhadrajI Adi svasthAna Aye / 166 sAta RSiyoM kA vRttAMta prabhApura ke rAjA zrInanda kI dhAraNI rAnI ke anukrama se sAta putra hue unake nAma -- 1 surananda 2 zrInanda 3 zrItilaka 4 sarvasundara 5 jayaMta 6 cAmara aura 7 jayamitra / isake bAda AThavA~ putra huaa| vaha eka mAsa kA hI thA ki rAjA usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA aura svayaM apane sAta putroM ke sAtha pravrajita ho gae / zrInanda nareza to tapa-saMyama kA pAlana kara ke mokSa padhAra gae aura sAtoM bhrAtA muni, tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate rahe / ve jaMghAcAraNa-labdhi sampanna the / ve sAtA munivara vihAra karate hue mathurA Ae aura varSA Rtu hone ke kAraNa eka parvata kI guphA meM cAturmAsa rahe / ve bele-tele Adi tapasyA karate rahate the aura AkAza vihAra kara pAraNA karate the / pAraNe ke bAda phira guphA meM A kara rahate the / una munivaroM ke prabhAva se carendra kI utpanna kI huI vyAdhi dUra ho kara zA~ti ho gaI / sAtoM cAraNa munivara guphA meM raha kara nirantara tapa karate rahate aura pAraNe ke dina gagana-vihAra kara bastI meM jAte, pAraNA karate aura punaH parvata- guphA meM A kara tapa sAdhanA meM laga jAte / aise tapa-saMyama ke dhanI evaM Atmabala sampanna mahAtmAoM ke prabhAva Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 tIrthakara caritra se mathurA ke sAre rAjya meM, deva dvArA utpanna kiyA huA upadrava zAMta ho gyaa| isase prajA aura rAjA ko atyanta prasannatA huI / bharata nareza ne munivaroM kI sevA meM upasthita ho kara nivedana kiyA-- "mahAtman ! nagara meM padhAreM aura mere yahA~ se AhArAdi grahaNa kara anugrahita kreN|" "nahIM rAjan ! hamAre lie rAjapiNDa grAhya nahIM hai aura nimantrita sthAna se AhArAdi grahaNa karanA bhI hamArA AcAra nahIM hai / tuma kisI prakAra kA vicAra mata karo"--pramukha munirAja ne apanA niyama btlaayaa| "bhagavAn ! kRpA kara kucha dina aura birAjeM aura dharmopadeza se janatA ko lAbhAnvita kareM"--bharata nareza ne prArthanA kii| "rAjan ! cAturmAsa kAla pUrNa ho cukA hai| aba eka dina bhI adhika ThaharanA hamAre lie niSiddha hai aba hama vihAra kareMge'+ / lakSamaNa kA manoramA se lagna vaitADhaya giri kI dakSiNa-zreNI ke ratnapura nagara kA rAjA ratnaratha thaa| usakI candramukhI rAnI se manoramA nAma kI kanyA kA janma huA manoramA rUpa-lAvaNya meM ati sundara evaM manohArI thii| yauvana-vana meM usakI kAMti vizeSa bar3ha gii| rAjA usake yogya + isa sthala para zrI hemacandrAcArya ne likhA hai ki ve saptarSi eka bAra pAraNe ke liye ayodhyA nagarI meM mahaMitta seTha ke ghara gaye / seTha ke mana meM sandeha utpanna huA-'ye kaise sAdhu haiM, jo varSAkAla meM bhI vihAra karate rahate haiM " ? usane upekSApUrvaka vyavahAra kiyA, kiMtu usakI patnI ne AhAra-dAna diyaa| ve munivara AhAra le kara 'dyuti' nAma ke AcArya ke upAzraya meM pahu~ce / AcArya ne una saptaSiyoM kI vandanA kI pora Adara-satkAra kiyaa| kintu unake ziSyoM ke mana meM bhI vahI sandeha utpanna huA aura unheM akAla-vihArI jAna kara vandanAdi nahIM kiyaa| sAtoM munivara pAraNA kara ke cale gye| unake jAne ke bAda dyuti AcArma ne una muniyoM kI mahAnatA aura cAraNalabdhi kA varNana kiyaa| isase unake tApa huA / arhaddatta zrAvaka ko bhI pazcAttApa huA aura usane mathurA jA kara munivaroM se kSamA yAcanA kii|' __zrAvaka aura sAdhuoM kA sandeha ucita thA / varSAkAla meM pAda-vihAra meM jIva-virAdhanA bahuta hotI hai aura niSiddha bhI hai / gagana-vihAra meM vaisA nahIM honA aura unakA isa prakAra jAnA maryAcA ke anukUla huA kyA? Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagarbhA sItA ke prati sautiyA DAha evaM SaDyantra vara kI khoja meM thA / acAnaka nAradajI vahA~ pahu~ca ge| rAjA ke pUchane para nAradajI ne kahA--'lakSmaNajI isa kanyA ke lie yogya vara hai / ' unakA abhiprAya sunate hI vaMza-vaira se abhibhUta rAjakumAroM meM krodha vyApta ho gayA / unhoMne nAradajI kI apabhrAjanA karane ke lie apane sevakoM ko saMketa kiyA / nAradajI paristhiti samajha gae aura tatkAla gamanabihAra kara ayodhyA pahu~ce / unhoMne rAjakumArI manoramA kA citra eka vastrapaTTa para Alekhita kiyA aura lakSmaNa ko dikhAyA / lakSmaNa mugdha ho ge| unhoMne paricaya pUchA / nAradajI ne paricaya dete hue bItI huI sArI bAta batalA dI / rAma-lakSmaNa ne senA le kara prayANa kiyA aura thor3I dera ke yuddha meM ratnaratha ko jIta liyA / rAma ke sAtha rAjakumArI zrIdAmA aura lakSmaNa ke sAtha manoramA ke lagna hue| isake bAda rAma-lakSmaNa, vaitADhya giri kI samasta dakSiNa-zreNI ko jIta kara ayodhyA meM pahu~ce aura sukhapUrvaka rAja karane lage / lakSmaNajI ke 16000 rAniyA~ huii| inameM paTarAniyA~ ATha thIM / yathA-1 vizalyA 2 rUpavatI 3 vanamAlA 4 kalyANamAlA 5 ratnamAlA 6 jitapadmA 7 abhayavatI aura 8 manoramA / inake DhAI sau putra hue, jinameM ATha mahArAniyoM ke ye ATha putra mukhya the;1 vizalyA kA putra zrIdhara, 2 rUpavatI kA putra pRthivItilaka, 3 vanamAlA kA putra arjuna, 4 kalyANamAlA kA putra maMgala, 5 ratnamAlA kA putra vimala, 6 jitapadmA kA putra zrIkezI, 7 abhayavatI kA putra satyakIrti aura manoramA kA putra supArzvakIrti / rAmabhadrajI ke cAra rAniyA~ thIM--1 sItA 2 prabhAvatI 3 ratinibhA aura 4 zrIdAmA / 201 sagarbhA sItA ke prati sautiyA DAha evaM SaDyantra sItA ko rAtri ke samaya arddha-nidrita avasthA meM svapna darzana huA / usane do aSTApadoM ko AkAza meM rahe devavimAna se utara kara apane muMha meM praveza karate dekhA aura jAgrata huI / vaha utsAhapUrvaka uThI aura pati ke kakSa phuNcii| unheM madhura sambodhana se jAgrata kiyA / rAmabhadrajI ne mahArAnI sItA ko AdarapUrvaka Asana para biThAyA aura priya evaM madhura sambodhana ke sAtha Ane kA prayojana pUchA / sItA ne svapna vivaraNa sunAyA / svapna kI uttamatA jAna kara rAmabhadrajI prasanna hue aura phala batalAte hue kahA - "devI ! Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 tIrthakara caritra do deva, svarga se cyava kara tumhArI kukSI meM Aye haiN| ve putra rUpa meM utpanna ho kara apane vaMza kI dhvajA diganta taka phhraaveNge| yaha uttama svapna tumheM kalyANakArI hogA, maMgalaprada hogA aura Ananda meM vRddhi karegA," kintu mujhe thor3I zaMkA yaha hotI hai ki vimAna meM se aSTApada pakSI utare, yaha kucha ThIka nahIM lgtaa| sItA ne pati ke mukha se svapna phala bar3I vinamratA se grahaNa kiyA aura kahA--"prabho! dharma tathA Apake mahAtmya se uttama phala kI hI prApti hogii| apane mana se sandeha nikAla deN| garbha dhAraNa ke pazcAt sItAjI, rAmabhadrajI ko vizeSa priya lagane lgii| ve sItA para atyanta prema rakhane lage aura usakI prasannatA ke lie vizeSa prayatna karane lge| sItAjI ko sagarbhA jAna kara tathA usake prati pati kA vizeSa prema dekha kara unakI sauteM una para vizeSa dveSa rakhane lgii| IrSA se unakA hRdaya jalane lgaa| ve kisI bhI prakAra se sItAjI ko apamAnita kara, pati aura prajA kI dRSTi se girAnA cAhatI thiiN| unhoMne mila kara SaDyantra racA aura sItA se premapUrvaka pUchA ;--"rAvaNa Apake pAsa AtA thaa| Apane use dekhA hI hogaa| yaha batAiye ki usakA rUpa kaisA thaa| AkRti rAkSasa jaisI thI yA deva jaisI ? Apa eka paTa para likha kara hameM btaaveN|" "bahinoM ! maiMne rAvaNa ke sAmane hI nahIM dekhA / vaha AtA taba maiM nIce-pRthvI para dekhA karatI / isalie mujhe usake mukha Adi aMgoM kA to jJAna hI nahIM huaa| hA~, usake pA~voM para dRSTi pdd'tii| maiMne usake pA~va hI dekhe haiM"--sItAjI ne khaa| "acchA, Apa rAvaNa ke caraNoM kA Alekhana kara ke hI batA deN| hama usI para se kucha anumAna kara leMgI"--sautoM ne Agraha kiyaa| / ko nahIM samajha sakI aura sarala bhAva se rAvaNa ke caraNoM kA Alekhana kara diyaa| usa caraNacitra ko sapatniyoM ne le liyA aura avasara pA kara rAmabhadrajI ko batA kara kahane lagI; "nAtha ! yaha dekhiye, ApakI atyanta priya mahArAnI kA kRtya / yaha rAvaNa para atyanta Asavata hai / usakA smaraNa karatI rahatI hai aura usake caraNoM kA Alekhana kara apanA bhaktibhAva vyakta karatI rahatI hai / yaha itanI gUr3ha aura mAyAvinI hai ki apanA pApa bar3I saphAI se chupAye rakhA aura Apa para tathA logoM para mahAsatI hone kA jhUThA raMga jamAtI rhii| usakA yaha gupta pApa hamane dekhA / isa sthiti para Apa vicAra kareM / yaha sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai / apane vizvavikhyAta uttama kula ko kalaMkita karane vAlA anyanta gambhIra prasaMga hai / apane vaMza kI pavitratA ko banAye rakhane ke lie Apako yogya nirNaya - - - sAtA u Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagarbhA sItA ke prati sautiyA-DAha evaM SaDyantra 203 karanA cAhiye / sItAjI hamArI bar3I bahina hai, hamArI una para atyanta prIti hai| hama unakA hita hI cAhatI hai| kiMtu yaha prasaMga, kula kI pavitratA se sambandha rakhatA hai / isalie bar3e duHkha ke sAtha zrIcaraNoM meM yaha kaTu prasaMga upasthita karanA par3A hai|" rAmabhadrajI ko isa apratyAzita viSaya para AghAta lgaa| unake mana meM yaha to pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki sItA pUrNa rUpa se pavitra hai| use kalaMkita evaM apamAnita karane ke liya yaha jAla racI gaI hai| kintu ve tatkAla apanA vizvAsa vyakta kara patniyoM kI bAta kATanA nahIM cAhate the| ataeva upekSA kara dii| pati kI upekSA jAna kara rAniyeM lauTa gaI / ve apanI dAsiyoM dvArA nAgarikajanoM meM sItA kI nindA karAne lgii| loga, parAI nindA meM vizeSa ruci lete haiM aura bAta ko vizeSa bar3hA-car3hA kara sunAte rahate haiN| isa prakAra sItA kI burAI sarvatra hone lgii| vasaMtaRtu ke Agamana para rAma ne mahendrodaya udyAna meM jA kara krIr3A karane kA vicAra kiyA aura sItA se kahA "priye ! tuma garbha ke kAraNa khedita ho, isalie calo apana udyAna meM cleN| abhI vasata ke Agamana se vanazrI bhI praphullita hai / bakulAdi vRkSa bhI tumhAre jaisI mahilAoM kI icchA, prasannatA, chAyA tathA sparzAdi se vikasita hote haiN| bar3A suhAvanA samaya hai / calo, tumheM prasannatA hogI, sustI miTegI aura badana meM sphUrti aaegii|" rAmabhadrajI, sItAjI aura anya parivAra ko le kara udyAna meM gye| vahAM nAgarikajana bhI vasantotsava manA rahe the| sItA Adi ne bhI utsAhapUrvaka utsava manAyA, vividha prakAra kI krIr3Ae~ kI aura bhojanAdi kiyA / ve sukhapUrvaka baiTha kara vinodapUrNa AlApa-saMlApa kara rahe the ki acAnaka sItAjI kA dAhinA netra pharakA / strI kA dAhinA netra pharakanA aniSTa sUcaka mAnA jAtA hai / sItA ke mana meM se prasannatA lupta ho gaI aura mukha para cintA jhalakane lagI / unhoMne rAma se kahA--" nAtha ! merA dakSiNa-netra pharaka rahA hai| yaha azubha-sUcaka hai| maine rAkSasa-dvIpa meM raha kara itane kaSTa sahana kiye, phira bhI duHkha kI itizrI nahIM huI / kyA abhI aura bhugatanA zeSa raha gayA hai ? kyA phira durdina dekhane kI ghar3I nikaTa A rahI hai ?" --" devI ! cintA mata karo / karmoM kA phala to jIva ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai| cintA aura saMtApa chor3akara prabhu-smaraNa karo, dharma kI ArAdhanA karo aura satpAtra ko dAna do / vipattikAla meM dharma hI sahAyaka hotA hai|" sItAjI dharma-sAdhanA aura dAnAdi meM vizeSa pravRtta hii| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guptacaroM ne sItA kI kalaMka - kathA sunAI patniyoM ne yojanApUrvaka sItAjI para doSAropaNa kara ke nagarabhara meM pracAra kara diyaa| logoM meM yaha carcA mukhya bana gii| nagara meM hotI huI halacala aura acchI-burI pravRtti kI jAnakArI prApta karane ke lie, rAjya kI ora se uttama, vizvAsa yogya evaM cAritra sampanna adhikArI niyukta kiye gaye the / ve Avazyaka bheda kI bAteM prApta kara ke nareza ko nivedana karate / sItA kI hotI huI nindA una adhikAriyoM ne bhI sunii| ve adhikArI sItA para lagAyA huA doSAropaNa sarvathA asatya mAnate the / kiMtu unakA karttavya thA ki isakI jAnakArI rAmabhadrajI ko karavAveM / ve ciMtita ho gae / anta meM ve zrI rAmabhadrajI ke nikaTa Aye / parantu unakI vANI avaruddha ho rahI thI / ve tharathara kA~pane lage / zrIrAma ne una adhikAriyoM kI aisI dazA dekha kara kahA; -- 4t 'mUka kyoM ho ? bolate kyoM nahIM ? ghabar3Ao nahIM, jaisI bAta ho, spaSTa kaha do| maiM tuma para vizvAsa karatA hU~ / tumheM rAjya kA hiteSI mAnatA hU~ / tumheM nirbhaya ho kara satya bAta batalA denI cAhie / " rAma kA abhaya-vacana pA kara vijaya nAma kA adhikArI bolA; 'svAmin ! Apako eka bAta avazya nivedana karanI hai / mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki bAta jhUThI hai aura ApazrI ke lie vizeSarUpa se AghAtajanaka hai| kiMtu usa duHkha :dAyaka bAta ko dabA kara rakhanA bhI svAmI ko andhakAra meM rakhanA hai| isalie vaha mahAduHkhadAyaka bAta bhI kahane ko vivaza ho rahA hU~ / " " prabho ! parama pavitra mahArAnI sItAdevI para nAgarikajana doSAropaNa kara rahe haiN| loga aghaTita ko bhI kuyukti se satya jaisA banA kara ghaTita kara rahe haiN| nagara meM yaha carcA vizeSarUpa se cala rahI hai ki rAvaNa ne ratikrIr3A kI icchA se hI devI sItA kA haraNa kiyA thA / sItAjI usake yahA~ akelI hI thI aura lambe kAla taka rahI thI bhale hI devI, rAvaNa se virakta rahI ho, parantu mahAbalI rAvaNa apanI icchA pUrNa kiye binA kaise rahA hogA ? usane balAtkAra kara ke bhI apanI icchA pUrNa kI hI hogI / kauna thA vahA~ usa kAmAndha naravRSabha ko rokane vAlA ? ataeva sItA kI pavitratA naSTa ho cukI hai / phira bhI rAma ne mohavaza use hRdayezvarI banA kara sarvAdhika sammAna diyA hai| kyA yaha uttama rAjakula ke yogya hai ? bar3e loga khoTA kAma kara leM, to unheM koI nahIM kaha sakatA / yadi aisA hI kAma koI sAdhAraNa manuSya karatA, to usakI kyA dazA hotI ?" isa prakAra nagara ke loga paraspara carcA karate haiN| loga mahAdevI ko kalaMkita 66 -- Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kula kI pratiSThA ne satya ko kucalA batA kara, Apako va Apake uttama kula ko bhI malina banAne kI ceSTA kara rahe haiM / svAmin ! yaha saba jhUThI bAteM haiM, kiMtu haiM, yuktiyukta / yuktiyukta asatya kI bhI upekSA nahIM honI cAhie | nAtha ! Apako gaMbhIratApUrvaka vicAra kara ke isa apavAda miTAnA hI cAhie / " vijaya adhikArI kI bAta suna kara rAmabhadrajI duHkhita hue / unhone socA-manaH kalpati yukti, pavitra ko bhI patita banA detI hai / pavitratA kI rakSA ke lie loka-bhrama miTAne ke lie duHsahya sthiti apanAnI par3atI hai / hA, kitanI vicitra hai -- lokaruci ?' unhoMne dhairya dhAraNa kara kahA; -- 205 "bhadra ! tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai / tuma hitaiSI ho / rAjabhakta jana ke karttavya kA tumane pAlana kiyA hai / maiM bhI aise kalaMka ko sahana nahIM karU~gA / " adhikArIgaNa praNAma kara cale gaye / usI rAtri ko rAma svayaM gupta veza meM nagara meM phire| unhoMne bhI vaisI hI kalaMkakathA sunI aura duHkhita hRdaya se lauTa aae| unhoMne Ate hI punaH guptacaroM ko loka-pravAda jAnane ke lie bhejA / rAmabhadrajI socane lage--" karmodaya kI yaha kaisI viDambanA hai ki jisake lie maiMne senA kA saMgraha kara rAkSasakula kA vidhvaMsa kiyA, lakSmaNa maraNAsanna dazA taka pahu~cA aneka rAjAoM ko rAjasukha chor3anA par3A aura yuddha meM sammilita ho kara ghAyala honA par3A, jisake pIche lAkhoM manuSyoM kA rakta bahA, vahI sItA Aja kalaMkita kI jA rahI hai / usa mahAsatI para asatya doSAropaNa ho rahA hai / hA, aba maiM kyA karU~ ? isa vipatti kA nivAraNa kisa prakAra ho ?" kula kI pratiSThA ne satya ko kucalA prAtaHkAla lakSmaNa, sugrIva, vibhISaNAdi rAmabhadrajI ko praNAma karane Aye / unheM biThA kara unake sAmane guptacaroM ko bulAyA aura nAgarikoM meM vyApta apavAda sunAyA / guptacaroM kI bAta suna kara lakSmaNajI Adi sabhI uttejita ho ge| meM para-nindA kI ruci hotI hai| unakA kyA, ve kabhI kucha aura hI rahate haiM / maiM isa prakAra manaHkalpita jhUThe doSAropaNa ko maiM una nIca manuSyoM ko unakI nIcatA kA kaThora daNDa dUMgA !" unhoMne kahA ; -- logoM kabhI kucha yoM palaTate sahana nahIM kara sakatA / Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 tIrthaMkara caritra "bhAI ! jarA zAMti se vicAra kara / nagara ke mahAdhikAriyoM ne bhI mujhe lokapravAda sunaayaa| maiM svayaM bhI nagara meM ghUma kara suna kara AyA aura ye guptacara bhI kaha rahe haiM / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki loka pravAda palaTate dera nahIM krtaa| maiM sItA kA tyAga kara dU~, to lokadhArA palaTa kara dUsarI bAteM karane lagegI / kintu isa kalaMka ko miTAne ke lie hameM ucita prayatna to karanA hI hogA - rAmabhadrajI ne kahA / "Arya ! logoM kI jhUThI bAtoM meM A kara pUjyA mahAdevI kA tyAga karane kA vicAra hI mana meM nahIM lAveM / logoM kA sA~ca-jhUTha se vizeSa sambandha nahIM hotaa| loga prAyaH paranindA - rasika hote haiN| logoM ke mu~ha ko kauna baMda kara sakatA hai / rAjya-vyavasthA uttama evaM sukhada ho, to bhI rAjA kI burAI loga karate hI rahate hai / Apa apanI acchAI hI dekheM aura lokApavAda kI upekSA hI kareM" -- lakSmaNajI ne nivedana kiyA / Aptavara ? maiM saba se bar3A sAkSI hU~ / maiM to laMkA meM hI thA aura rAvaNa kI gatividhi para pUrI dRSTi rakha rahA thA / mahAdevI ne rAvaNa ko aura usakI mahArAnI mandodarI ko dutkArA, phaTakArA aura anta meM tapasyA kara ke zarIra ko kRza kara diyA / kintu kabhI bhI usake sAmane nahIM dekhA / maiM janatA kA samAdhAna kara sakUMgA / Apa cintA nahIM kareM" -- vibhISaNa ne nivedana kiyA / isI prakAra anya svajanoM ne bhI nivedana kiyA / una saba ko apanA antima uttara dete hue rAmabhadrajI ne kahA ; -- "Apa saba kA kahanA ThIka hai, kiMtu jo bAta samasta loka ke viruddha ho, usakA to yazasvIjana ko tyAga hI karanA cAhie" -- isa prakAra kaha kara rAmabhadrajI ne senApati kRtAMtavadana ko Adeza diyA; -- "tuma sItA ko ratha meM biThA kara vana meM chor3a Ao rAmabhadrajI kI AjJA, lakSmaNa ke hRdaya ko AghAta kAraka lagI / unakA hRdaya dravita ho gayA / ve rote hue rAma ke caraNoM meM par3a kara bole -- "Arya : aisA atyAcAra nahIM kreN| nirdoSa daNDa de kara nyAya ko khaNDita nahIM kreN| Apake dvArA kisI para anyAya nahIM honA cAhie / " "lakSmaNa ! aba tumhe cupa hI rahanA cAhie, eka zabda bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie / " sItA ko vanavAsa lakSmaNa apanA muMha Dhaka kara rote hue vahA~ se cale gaye / rAma ne senApati kRtAMta " Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA ko vanavAsa 207 vadana se kahA;-- ___ "tuma vana-vihAra ke chala se sItA ko ratha meM biThA kara le jaao| vaha calI aaegii| use garbha ke prabhAva se vana-vihAra kI icchA bhI hai phira vana meM le jA kara chor3a denA aura kahanA ki rAma ne tumhArA tyAga kara ke vana meM chor3ane kI AjJA dI hai| meM usa AjJA kA pAlana kara rahA huuN|" - senApati ne dukhita mana se ratha le kara, sItA ke bhavana meM A kara nivedana kiyA / sItAjI prasannatApUrvaka ratha meM baiTha kara cala dii| prasthAna-velA meM kaI prakAra ke apazakuna hue, kintu sItA ne dhairya dhAraNa kiyA / gaMgA pAra kara siMhaninAda nAmaka vana ke madhya meM ratha rukA / senApati ko sAhasa nahIM huA ki vaha sItA ko rAma kI bhayAnaka AjJA sunAve / usakI chAtI bhara aaii| AMkhoM se AMsU jharane lage / hicakiyA~ bandha gii| ratha ko rukA dekha kara sItAdevI ne senApati kI ora dekhA / use zoka-saMtapta evaM rudana karatA huA dekha kara pUchA;-- "kyoM senApati ! ruke kyoM ? tumhArI A~khoM meM A~sU kyoM jhara rahe haiM ? boloM, kyA bAta hai ?" "mAtA ! vaha bhISaNa bAta maiM Apako kaise sunAU~ ? Aja mujha merA sevakapana duHkha-dAyaka ho rahA hai / mujhe Aja vaha pApakRtya karanA par3a rahA hai, jisake lie merA hRdaya ro rahA hai / maiM kaise kahU~ ?" 'bhAI ! zIghra bolo, kyA bAta hai ? kartavya-pAlana meM zoka kyoM kara rahe ho ?" "pavitra mAtA ! Apa laMkA meM rAvaNa ke yahA~ rahI, usa prasaMga ko nimitta banA kara, logoM meM ApakI pavitratA para kalaMka lagAyA gayA / lokApavAda ke bhaya se svAmI ne Apako vanavAsa diyA hai| choTe svAmI lakSmaNajI ne bahuta virodha kiyA, anunaya-vinaya kiyA, kintu aTala AjJA ke Age unakI nahIM calI / ve rote hue cale gaye aura mujhe vivaza ho kara Apako lAnA par3A / mahAdevI ! maiM mahApApI hU~, jo Apako isa bhayaMkara jantuoM se bhare hue vana meM chor3a rahA hU~ / aba dharma ke sivAya dUsarA koI ApakA rakSaka nahIM hai|" * caritrakAra sammedazikhara kI yAtrA kA ullekha karate haiN| Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA kA pati ko sandeza senApati ke vacana sunate hI sItA mUcchita ho kara gira par3I / vana kI zItala vAyu se mUrchA haTane para sItA sAvadhAna huI / kintu apanI dazA kA vicAra hote hI punaH punaH mUcchita hone lagI / anta meM pUrNa sAvaceta ho kara sItA ne kahA;-- "bhadra ! mere duSkarmoM kA udaya hai / tuma jAo aura svAmI se merA yaha sandeza nivedana karanA-- "yadi Apako loka-nindA kA bhaya thA to mujhe vahIM kahate / maiM apanI kaThoratama parIkSA detii| Apako divya Adi se merI parIkSA karake lokApavAda miTAnA thaa| kyA Apane yaha kArya apane viveka tathA kula ke yogya kiyA hai ?" __ "he svAmin ! jisa prakAra lokapravAda ke vaza ho kara Apane mujhe tyAga dI, usa prakAra kisI anArya evaM mithyAdRSTi ke vacanoM meM A kara apane dharma ko nahIM chor3a deN|" itanA kahane ke sAtha hI sItA punaH mUcchita ho gii| phira sAvadhAna huI / rAma ke duHkha kA vicAra Ane para vaha bolI;-- ---" hAya, mere binA svAmI kase raheMge ? unakA hRdaya kitanA du:khI hogA ? hA, ve merA viraha kaise sahana kara sakeMge? he vatsa ! tuma jaao| svAmI ko merI ora se kalyANa kAmanA aura lakSmaNa ko AziSa kahanA / jAo tumhArA kalyANa ho|" senApati bar3e dukhita hRdaya se, sItA ko praNAma karake lauTa gyaa| sItA vajrajaMgha nareza ke bhavana meM usa bhayAnaka vana meM akelI bhayabhIta sItA, mUcchita dazA meM kucha samaya par3I rhii| zItala pavana evaM samaya ke bahAva ne mUrchA dUra kI / vaha uThI aura vikSipta-sI idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgii| vaha rotI-bilakhatI giratI-par3atI niruddeza calatI rahI / vicAroM ke vega meM vaha apane durbhAgya ko kosane lagI--"hA, durAtman ! tUne pUrva-bhava meM atyanta adharma koTi ke pApakarma kiye haiM / unhIM duSkarmoM kA yaha phala hai / mere patideva to pavitra haiM / unakA sneha bhI mujha para pUrA hai| mere viraha meM ve rAjyaprasAda tathA sabhI prakAra kI bhoga-sAmagrI ke hote hue bhI duHkha meM tar3apate hoNge| mujha hatabhAginI ke duSkarma ke udaya ne unheM bhI duHkhI kiyA / merA jIvana rahe yA jAya, isakI mujhe cintA nhiiN| apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA vajrajaMgha nareza ke bhavana meM phala to mujhe bhoganA hI par3egA / mere mana meM cintA hai --svAmI ke duHkha kI ora garbhastha jIva kI / isake liye mujhe upAya karanA hI par3egA / parantu maiM karU~ bhI kyA ? kahA~ jAU~ ?" usakI buddhi kuMThita ho gaI / vaha bhAgya ke bharose eka ora cala dI / calatecalate duHkha ke Avega se A~kheM bhara AtI aura Thokara laga kara gira par3atI / phira bhI vaha Age bar3hatI hI gaI / acAnaka usakI dRSTi, sAmane se Ate hue manuSyoM para par3I / eka vizAla senA udhara se A rahI thI / zastra - sajja jana-samUha ko dekha kara sItA soca meM par3a gaI / vaha bhaya ko dUra kara namaskAra mantra kA smaraNa karane lagI / nikaTa Aye hue sainikoM kI dRSTi sItA para pdd'ii| unhoMne socA- 'yaha devAMganA jaisI strI kauna hai ? isa vana meM akelI kyoM hai ? usa samaya sItA punaH Arta ho kara rudana karane lagI thI / sainikoM ne eka devAMganA jaMsI mahilA ke ekAkI rudana karane kI bAta rAjA se kahI aura yaha bhI kahA ki 'vaha mahilA garbhavatI dikhAI detI hai / " rAjA, sItA ke nikaTa AyA / rAjA ko apane nikaTa AtA huA dekha kara sItA ghabar3AI / usane samajhA yaha koI cora yA DAkU hogA / apane sabhI AbhUSaNa utAra kara sItA ne rAjA ke sAmane rakha diye / sItA ko bhayabhIta evaM gahane samarpita karatI dekha kara rAjA bolA; - "bahina ! tuma nirbhaya bano aura ina AbhUSaNoM ko punaH dhAraNa kara lo| tuma yahA~ kyoM AI ? kyA koI duSTa tumhArA haraNa kara lAyA, yA tumhAre svAmI ne nirdaya bana kara tumheM isa dazA meM nikAla diyA ? maiM samajhatA hU~ ki tuma nirdoSa ho, kiMtu tumhAre pUrvabhava ke kisI azubha karma ke udaya se tumheM vanavAsa kA duHkha bhoganA par3a rahA hai / tuma mujhe apanI kaSTa kathA sunAo, niHzaMka hokara kho| tumhAre duHkha se meM duHkhI ho rahA hU~ / " " 1l rAjA kI bAta suna kara sItA vicAra meM par3a gaI / " yaha kauna / ise apanI kaSTakathA kahanI cAhie yA nahIM / kahIM yaha bhI dhokhA to nahIM vegA ?" Adi prazna usake mana meM uThane lage / rAjA kA sumati nAmaka mantrI sItA kI ulajhana samajha gayA / vaha bolA- 206 'bahina ! ye puNDarIka nagara ke svAmI haiM / inake pitA sva. mahArAja gajavAhanajI aura mAtezvarI bandhudevI the / ye parama zramaNopAsaka haiM, paranArI-sahodara haiM / ye isa vana meM hAthiyoM ko pakar3ane Aye the / aba kArya siddha kara ke lauTa rahe haiM / tumheM ina para vizvAsa rakha kara apanI duHkha - gAthA sunA denI cAhie / " mantrI kI bAta suna kara sItA vizvasta huI aura rote-rote bItI huI ghaTanA sunAI / Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 tIrthakara caritra sItA kI vipatti suna kara nareza ne kahA; ___"sItA ! tuma merI dharma-bahina ho / mujhe apane bhAI bhAmaNDala ke samAna samajha kara mere yahA~ calo / striyoM ke lie patigRha ke sivAya dUsarA sthAna bhrAtRgRha hai / rAmabhadrajI ne kevala lokApavAda se bacane ke lie hI tumhArA tyAga kiyA hai / ve vivaza the / maiM mAnatA hU~ ki ve aba pazcAttApa kI Aga meM jala rahe hoNge| thor3e hI dinoM meM ve tumhArI khoja kareMge aura tumheM apnaaveNge| abhI tuma mere sAtha clo| tumhArA vana meM rahanA ucita nahIM hai|" sItA ko vajrajaMgha nareza para vizvAsa huA / vajrajaMgha ne sItA ke lie zivikA ma~gavAI aura sItA puNDarIkapura ke rAjabhavana meM pahu~ca gaI / vaha bhavana ke eka kakSa meM raha kara dharmasAdhanA karane lgii| rAmabhadrajI kI viraha-vedanA aura sItA kI khoja sItA ko vana meM chor3a kara senApati ayodhyA AyA aura sItA kA sandeza sunAne hue kahA ___"maiM siMhaninAda nAmaka vana meM sItA ko chor3a kara AyA huuN| jaba maiMne unheM ApakI nirvAsana-AjJA sunAI, to vaha mUcchita ho kara bhUmi para gira par3I / bahuta dera bAda unheM cetanA AI, kintu apanI duravasthA kA bhAna hote hI ve bArabAra mUcchita hone lgii| kucha sAvacetI Ane para, bhare hue hRdaya aura rUMdhe hue kaNTha se unhoMne Apake lie eka sandeza diyA hai| unhoMne kahA ;-- "nItizAstra, dharmazAstra aura smRti meM kahIM bhI aisA niyama hai ki eka pakSa ke kiye hue doSAropaNa se dUsare pakSa ko pUche binA aura usakI bAta sune binA hI daNDa diyA jAya ? yadi nyAyazAstra aura dharma-zAstra meM nahIM, to kisI Aryadeza ke rAjya meM aisA AcAra hai ?" "maiM mAnatI hU~ ki Apa sadaiva soca-samajha kara hI kArya karane vAle haiM, phira mere lie aisA kyoM kiyA gayA ? maiM socatI hU~---yaha saba akArya ApakA nahIM, mere bhAgya kA hai ? mere pApodaya ne hI mujhe vanavAsa dilAyA--Apake hAtha se / Apa sadaiva nirdoSa rahe aura raheMge / phira bhI merA, nivedana hai ki jisa prakAra Apako merI nirdoSatA kA Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sItA ke yugala- putroM kA janma vizvAsa hote hue bhI durjanoM dvArA kI huI nindA se bhayabhIta ho kara merA tyAga kiyA, usI prakAra mithyAdRSTiyoM ke vacanoM meM A kara, kabhI paramottama jinadharma kA tyAga nahIM kara baittheN|' itanA kaha kara sItA mUcchita ho gaI thI / punaH caitanya prApta kara ve ApakI cintA karane lagI aura kahane lagI--" mere binA svAmI ko zAMti kaise milegI / hAya, unakI azAMti evaM duHkha kaise dUra hogA ?" isa prakAra cintA karatI huI punaH mUcchita ho gaI / " senApati se sItA kA sandeza - vedanA pUrNa udgAra suna kara evaM bhISaNa vipatti kI kalpanA ke AghAta se, rAma bhI mUcchita ho kara gira ge| unakI mUrcchA ke samAcAra sunate hI lakSmaNajI tatkAla daur3e Aye aura candana ke zItala jala kA siMcana kara unheM sAvadhAna kiyA / sAvadhAna hote hI rAma bole ; -- " 'kahA~ hai vaha mahAsatI, jisakA durjanoM ke vacanoM meM A kara maiMne tyAga kiyA ? aba meM use kahA~ pA sakUMgA ?" (" 'svAmin ! Apa cintA nahIM kareM / vaha mahAsatI apane dharma ke prabhAva se vana meM bhI surakSita hogI / isalie Apa tatkAla vimAna le kara padhAreM, aisA nahIM ho ki vilamba karane para viraha vedanA sahana nahIM karake ve svayaM prANa tyAga deN| Apa senApati ke sAtha svayaM padhAreM aura unheM le AveM / " 211 rAma, kRtAMtavadana senApati aura anya vidyAdharoM sahita vimAna meM baiTha kara sItA kI khoja meM cala diye / ve vana meM bahuta bhaTake, vRkSoM kI jhAr3iyA~, parvata, guphAe~ aura jalAzayoM meM khoja karate phire / kiMtu sItA kA kahIM patA nahIM lagA / anta meM nirAza ho kara ayodhyA lauTa Ae aura sItA kA dehAvasAna honA mAna kara mRtyu ke bAda hone dAlA laukika kArya kiyA / kintu rAma kI dRSTi meM, vANI meM aura hRdaya meM sItA hI basI huI thI / ve use bhUla nahIM sake aura duHkha, zoka evaM ciMtA meM samaya bitAne lage / aba nAgarikajana bhI sItA ke zIla kI prazaMsA aura rAma ke nyAya kI nindA kara rahe the / sItA ke yugala - putroM kA janma sItA, vajrajaMgha nareza ke yahAM raha kara, jIvana tathA garbha kA pAlana kara rahI thI / apanI viraha vedanA evaM nirvAsita jIvana kI TIsa ke atirikta vahAM use koI kaSTa nahIM Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 tIrthakara caritra thaa| rAjA aura rAnI usakA premapUrvaka pAlana kara rahe the| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para sItA ne do putroM ko janma diyaa| nareza ne unakA janmotsava, apane khuda ke putra-janma se bhI adhika utsAhapUrvaka kiyA aura nAmakaraNa ke samaya unake nAma kramazaH 'anaMgalavaNa' aura " madanAMkuza' diye / dhAtriyoM dvArA sevita evaM lAlita ve donoM kumAra, azvinIkumAroM ke samAna bar3hane lage / yathAsamaya kalAbhyAsa evaM vidyAdhyayana kara pravINa hue| ve vajrajaMgha nareza ke hRdaya ko AnandakArI lagane lge| eka bAra siddhArtha nAmaka eka aNuvratadhArI siddhaputra, AkAza-gamana karatA huA bhikSA ke lie sItA ke AvAsa meM aayaa| sItA ne unheM AhAra-dAna diyA aura vihAra sambandhI sukha-zAMti puuchii| siddhaputra ne sItA kA paricaya pUchA / sItA ne apanA pUrA vRttAMta sunA diyaa| siddhaputra vidyAbala, mantrabala evaM Agamabala se samRddha thaa| usane apane aSTAMga nimitta se jAna kara sItA se kahA ___ "tuma vyartha cintA kyoM kara rahI ho| tumhAre ye lavaNa aura aMkuza--donoM putra, rAma-lakSmaNa kI dUsarI jor3I ke samAna haiM / zreSTha lakSaNa vAle haiM / thor3e hI dinoM meM tumhAre sabhI manoratha pUrNa hoNge|" isa prakAra bhaviSya kathana suna kara aura siddhaputra ko yogya adhyApaka samajha kara sotA ne use ThaharAyA aura putroM ko zikSA dene kA anurodha kiyA / siddhaputra ne una donoM ko aisI kalA sikhAI ki jisase devoM ke lie bhI durjaya ho ge| samasta kalA sIkha kara ve yauvanavaya ko prApta hue / ve kAmadeva ke samAna rUpavAna dikhAI dene lge| lava-kuza kI prathama vijaya vajrajaMgha nareza ne apanI zazicUlA putrI aura anya battIsa kanyAoM kA lagna, lavaNa ke sAtha kiyA aura aMkuza ke lie, pRthvIpura nareza pRthu kI kanakamAlA putrI se sambandha karane kA sandeza bhejA / kintu pRthunareza ne yaha kaha kara asvIkAra kara diyA ki"jinake vaMza kA patA nahIM, unheM putrI nahIM dI jA sktii|" rAjA pRthu kA uttara, vajrajaMgha nareza ko apamAnakAraka lgaa| unhoMne pRthu para car3hAI kara dI aura yuddha ke prArambha meM hI, pRthu rAjA ke mitra, rAjA vyAghraratha ko pakar3a kara bandI banA liyaa| pRthu rAjA ne apane mitra potanapura nareza ko sahAyatArtha AmantraNa diyA / unake sammilita hone para vajrajaMgha ne bhI apane putroM ko bulaayaa| unake sAtha lavaNa aura Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lavaNAMkuza kA kA rAma-lakSmaNa se yuddha 213 - -- - -- aMkuza--manA karate hue bhI-~Ae / dUsare dina bhayaMkara yuddha huA / isa yuddha meM pRthu ne vajrajagha kI senA ko chinnabhinna kara diyaa| yaha dekha kara lavaNa aura aMkuza krodhita ho gae aura zastra le kara unmatta hAthI ke samAna senA para jhapaTe / unake bhayaMkara, satata evaM asahya prahAra ko pRthu kI senA sahana nahIM kara sakI aura bhAga gaI / pRthu bhI yuddhakSetra se haTa gayA / use khisakate dekha kara lavaNa aura aMkuza ne kahA--"Apa to uttama aura prasiddha vaMza vAle haiM, phira hama ajJAta-kula vAloM se Dara kara, kAyara ke samAna bhAga kyoM rahe haiM ?" ye vacana sunate hI pRthu rAjA lauTA aura bolA-- ___ "tumhAre parAkrama ne tumhAre vaMza kA paricaya de diyaa| aba maiM vajrajaMgha nareza kI mAMga svIkAra kara apanI putrI dene meM apanA aura putrI kA ahobhAgya mAnatA huuN|" rAjA ne apanI kanakamAlA putrI aura anya rAjAoM kI putriyoM kA lagna aMkuza ke sAtha kara diyA aura donoM narezoM ke paraspara sandhI ho gaI tathA maitrI sambandha jur3a gyaa| lavaNAMkuza kA rAma-lakSmaNa se yuddha vajrajaMgha nareza aura unakI senA, pRthvIpura hI raha kara pRthu nareza kA premapUrNa Atithya svIkAra kara rahe the / eka dina acAnaka vahA~ nAradajI Ae / vajrajaMgha nareza ne nAradajI kA Adara-satkAra kiyaa| sAtha ke sabhI rAjAoM ne bhI nAradajI ko sammAna diyaa| kuzala kSema pRcchA ke bAda vajrajaMgha ne nAradajI se pUchA--- __ " mahAtman ! Apa to sarvatra vicaraNa karate rahate haiM aura bharatakSetra ke sabhI rAjagharAnoM meM ApakI pahu~ca hai| Apa sabhI kI bAhya aura Abhyatara sthiti jAnate haiM / hamAre sAmane eka samasyA khar3I hai| ye donoM yuvaka--lavaNa aura aMkuza, kisa kula meM utpanna hue ? inake saubhAgyazAlI pitA kauna haiM ?'' "rAjan ! ina rAjakumAroM kI utpatti usa sarvottama vaMza meM huI hai--jisameM Adi tIrthakara bha, RSabhadevajI aura unake putra prathama cakravartI bharatajI hue / inake vaMza meM kaI cakravartI nareza ho ge| usI uccattama kula meM dazaratha nareza ke jyeSTha-putra rAmabhadrajI haiM / ve ayodhyApati haiM / unhIM maryAdA-puruSa kI lakSmI ke samAna guNoM vAlI sItA mahArAnI ke ye donoM aMgajAta haiN| lokanindA ke bhaya se rAmabhadrajI ne sItA kA, garbhAvasthA kI dazA meM hI tyAga kara ke vanavAsa diyA thaa| ye donoM kumAra unhIM ke haiM / dekho, Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 tIrthakara caritra inakI AkRti hI inake kula kI bhavyatA batalA rahI hai / aisA prasiddha evaM uttama kula Aja saMsAra meM dUsarA kaunasA hogA ?" nAradajI kI bAta se vajrajaMgha to ThIka, paraMtu pRthu nareza atyanta prabhAvita hue| unheM apane jAmAtA kA uccatama kula jAna kara bahuta hI prasannatA huii| nAradajI kI bAta suna kara aMkuza bolA--" RSivara ! logoM kI khoTI nindA se prabhAvita ho kara, pitAjI ne mAtA kA tyAga kiyA, yaha acchA nahIM huaa| ve samajhadArI se kAma lete, to anya prakAra se bhI logoM kA bhrama dUra kiyA jA sakatA thaa| pitAjI jaise vidvAn aura nyAyapriya kA yaha anyAya khaTakane yogya hai|" --"yahA~ se ayodhyA kitanI dUra hai"--lavaNa ne puuchaa| "yahA~ se eka sau sATha yojana dUra hai"--nAradajI ne kahA / --"pUjya ! hama ayodhyA jA kara apane pitAzrI Adi ke darzana karanA cAhate haiM"--lavaNa kumAra ne vajrabaMdha nareza se AjJA maaNgii| vajrajaMgha ne ucita avasara jAna kara svIkRti dii| tatkAla zubha muhUrta meM rAjA pRthu ne utsavapUrvaka apanI putrI kanakamAlA ke lagna aMkuza kumAra ke sAtha kara diye / lavaNa aura akula tathA vajrajagha nareza ne prasthAna kiyaa| pRthu nareza bhI senA sahita sAtha ho ge| mArga meM par3ane vAle rAjyoM ko jItate aura apane AdhIna banAte hue ve Age bar3hate rahe aura lokapura nagara ke nikaTa pahu~ce / kuberakAnta nareza vahAM ke adhipati the| ve dhairya, zaurya aura parAkrama meM prakhyAta the| unameM apanI zakti kA gaurava bhI thaa| kintu isa vijayinI senA ke sAmane ve bhI parAsta ho gae / isI prakAra lampAka deza ke rAjA ekakarNa ko aura vijayasthalI meM bhrAtRzata ko bhI jIta liyA / vahA~ se gaMgAnadI pAra kara ke kailAza parvata ke uttara kI ora cle| unhoMne nandana nareza ke rAjya para bhI apanI vijaya-patAkA phaharAI / vahA~ se Age bar3hate hue rusa, kuttala, kAlambu, nandInandana, siMhala, zalabha, anala, zUla, bhIma aura bhUtaravAdi dezoM ke rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karate hue, ve sindhu nadI utare aura aneka Arya aura anArya rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karate aura sabhI ko sAtha lete hue ve puNDarIkapura Aye / loga vajrajaMgha nareza ke bhAgya kI sarAhanA karate hue kahate-"hamAre mahArAja kitane bhAgyazAlI haiM ki inheM aise mahAbalI evaM prabala parAkramI bhAneja prApta hue|" donoM kumAroM ne mAtA sItAdevI ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| sItAjI ne prasanna hRdaya se harSAzru yukta putroM ke mastaka kA cumbana kiyA aura "tuma bhI apane pitA aura kAkA jaise banoM "--AzIrvacana kahe / isake bAda donoM kumAroM ne Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lavaNAMkuza kA rAma-lakSmaNa se yuddha vajrajaMgha nareza se nivedana kiyA; " he pUjya mAtula ! Apane hameM ayodhyA jAne kI AjJA to pahale hI de dI, aba use pUrI karane kI taiyArI kIjie aura lampAka Adi ke rAjAoM ko bhI hamAre sAtha calane aura senA ko vijaya yAtrA ke lie prasthAna karane kA Adeza diijie| hameM apanI mAtA kA apamAna karane vAle aura unheM anyAyapUrvaka vanavAsa kA daMDa dene vAle mahApuruSa kA parAkrama dekhanA hai / " putra kI bAta ne sItA ko bhayabhIta kara diyaa| unhoMne ruMdana karate hue kahA-"putroM ! tuma aisA vicAra bhI mata kro| tumhAre pitA aura kAkA, devoM ke lie bhI 'durjaya haiN| jinhoMne rAkSasapati mahAbalI rAvaNa ko bhI mAra DAlA hai / tuma yuddha karane kI bAta hI chor3a do / hA~, yadi tumheM unake darzana evaM vandana karanA ho, to namra bana kara vinayapUrvaka jAo / pUjyajanoM ke samIpa namra bana kara hI jAnA cAhie aura vinayapUrvaka vyavahAra karanA cAhie / " I -215 --'" mAtA ! ApakA anyAya evaM nirdayatApUrvaka tyAga karane vAle pitA, hamAre lie zatru sthAnIya bana cuke haiN| hama anyAya ke calate unake Age natamastaka kaise ho 1 sakate haiM ? kyA hama apane paricaya meM unheM yaha kaheM ki -- " hama tumhArI usa tyaktA patnI ke putra haiM -- jinheM kalaMkinI banA kara Apane vanavAsa kA daNDa diyA thA / " hamArA isa prakAra pahu~canA to unake lie bhI lajjAjanaka hogA / hamArA yuddha kA AvhAna hI ucita mArga hai / una pratiSThita mahApuruSoM ko bhI yahA mArga Ananda dAyaka hogA / hamAre kula ke lie aisA milana hI yazakArI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara ve cala diye| sItAjI rudana karatI rahI / unakA hRdaya kaI prakAra kI AzaMkAoM se bharA huA thA / donoM kumAroM ne utsAhapUrvaka vijayayAtrA prAraMbha kii| unakI senA ke Age dasadasa hajAra manuSya kudAle aura kuThAra le kara, mArga samatala banAte jAte the / ve kramazaH calate aura apane vijayaghoSa dizAoM ko guJjita karate hue ayodhyA ke nikaTa pahu~ca gae / apane rAjya para zatruoM kI vizAla senA kI car3hAI ke samAcAroM se rAma-lakSmaNa AzcaryAnvita hue| lakSmaNajI ha~sate hue bole -- " aisA kauna durbhAgI hai jo rAmabhadrajI ke kopAtala meM bhasma hone ke lie patagA bana kara A phuNcaa| usakI mRtyu hI use yahA~ khica lAI hai / " ve bhI sugrIvAdi rAjAoM aura senA sahita yuddhabhUmi meM A DaTe / sItA ke vanavAsa aura putra janma Adi bAteM nAradajI se suna kara bhAmaNDala nareza Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra cintAmagna ho gae aura tatkAla puMDarIkapura pahu~ca kara sItA ke samIpa Ae / bhAI ko dekha kara sItA kI chAtI bhara aaii| usane rote hue kahA "bhAI ! maiM parityaktA huuN| merI isa dazA ko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa tumhAre donoM bhAneja, senA le kara ayodhyA gaye hai| kyA hogA ? isa aniSTa ko rokane kA prayatna kro|" " bahina ! tumhArA tyAga kara ke rAmabhadrajI ne hIna, ugra evaM anyAyI vRtti kA paricaya diyA hai / unhoMne eka mahAn duHsAhasa kiyA hai / aba putroM kA vadha kara ke dUsarA duHsAhasa nahIM kareM, isakA upAya karanA hai / kyoMki ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki ye donoM kumAra mere hI putra haiN| isalie hameM tatkAla vahA~ pahu~ca jAnA hai|" bhAmaNDala sItA ko apane vimAna meM biThA kara cale aura tatkAla lavaNAMkuza ke sainyazivira meM pahu~ce / donoM kumAroM ne mAtA ko praNAma kiyaa| sItA ne bhAmaNDala kA paricaya diyaa| donoM kumAroM ne apane sage mAmA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| bhAmaNDala ne bhAnajoM ko chAtI se lagAte hue harSonmAda meM kahA-- "merI bahina vIrapatnI to thI hI, kintu aba tuma yugalavIroM ne, vIramAtA kA gaurava bhI diyA, yaha jAna kara maiM atyanta prasanna huuN| tumhAre jaise putroM ke kAraNa ve sacamuca dhanya ho gii| kiMtu tuma jo sAhasa kara rahe ho, vaha viSAda evaM zokavarddhaka hai / tuma yuddha kara ke apanI mAtA kI aura merI prasannatA naSTa karanA cAhate ho / hamArI icchA hai ki tuma yuddha mata kro|". "pUjya mAtula ! Apa snehavaza bhIru ho rahe haiN| mAtAjI bhI aisA hI socatI haiM / hama jAnate haiM ki pitAzrI aura kAkAjI se yuddha karane meM koI samartha nahIM, kintu aba yuddha chor3a kara pIche haTa jAnA to lajjAjanaka tathA kula ko kalaMkita karanA hai / yaha kaise ucita ho sakatA hai|" idhara ye bAteM ho rahI thI, udhara donoM ora kI senA meM yuddha chir3a gyaa| yaha jAna kara donoM kumAra vahA~ se cala kara yuddhasthala para Aye aura vIratApUrvaka yuddha karane lage bhAmaNDala bhI yuddhabhUmi meM Aye unakA uddezya sugrIvAdi vidyAdharoM se, lavaNAMkuza kI aura usakI senA kI rakSA karanA thaa| jaba sugrIva kI dRSTi bhAmaNDalajI para par3I, to ve cakita raha gae / unhoMne pUchA"bhAmaNDalajI ! Apa zatrupakSa meM kaise cale gaye ? ye donoM yuvaka kauna haiM ?" | Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lavaNAMkuza kA rAma-lakSmaNa se yuddha 217 'mahAzaya ! ye kumAra zrIrAmabhadrajI ke putra evaM mere bhAneja haiM / aba maiM kisa pakSa ko zatrupakSa mAnUM ?" bhAmaNDala kI bAta sunate hI sugrIvAdi yuddhasthala chor3a kara sItAdevI ke samIpa Aye aura praNAma kara kuzala-kSema pUchane lage / yuddha ugra se ugratara ho gayA / lavaNa aura aMkuzakumAra ke yuddhaprahAra ko rAma-senA sahana nahIM kara sakI aura pIche haTatI huI bhAga gaI / ye kumAra jisa ora jAte, usa ora ke sainika dahala jAte / hAthIsavAra ho yA ghur3asavAra, basa yA to lar3a kara raNakheta rahA, yA bhAga calA / isa prakAra zatru senA ko khader3ate hue ve donoM vIra, rAma aura lakSmaNa ke samakSa A DaTe / unheM sAmane Aye dekha kara rAma, lakSmaNa se pUchane lage- 8.8 "ye sundara yuvaka bar3e hI AkarSaka lagate haiM / mere mana meM inake prati zatrutA nahIM, sneha utpanna ho rahA hai / icchA hotI hai ki inheM hRdaya se cipakA lU~ / inakA mAthA cUma lUM / ina para zastra - prahAra karane kA mana hI nahIM hotA / " "hAM Arya ! merA mana bhI inakI sundarAkRti ne moha liyA / inheM dekhate hI merA krodha ekadama zAMta ho gayA / inake lie anAyAsa hI vAtsalya bhAva umar3a rahA hai / kintu paristhitivaza zastra calAnA hI par3egA / " -- rAma aura lakSmaNa rathArUr3ha ho, senA ke agrabhAga para pahu~ca ge| udhara lavaNa aura aMkuza bhI A DaTe / rAma kA sAmanA lavaNakumAra se aura lakSmaNa kA aMkuza se huA / una kumAroM ne apane pratidvaMdvI pUjya ko sambodhita kara kahA- " Apa jaise vizvavijetA, rAkSasapati rAvaNa jaise durdAnta kA saMhAra karane vAle tathA nyAya-ziromaNI, Adarza narendra ke sAtha yuddha meM pravRtta hote mujhe atyanta harSa ho rahA hai ! ApakI jisa yuddha-pipAsA ko rAvaNa ne bhI tRpta nahIM kI, use meM tRpta karane ke lie upasthita huA hU~ / sarvaprathama isa bAlaka kA praNAma svIkAra kareM / " isa prakAra kaha kara donoM pakSa ke yugala vIroM ne apane-apane dhanuSa kA ghora evaM gambhIra dhvaniyukta AsphAlana kiyA / rAma ke ratha ko kRtAMta sArathI ne aura lavaNa ke ratha ko vajrajaMgha nareza ne eka-dUsare ke sammukha khar3A kiyaa| isI prakAra lakSmaNa ke ratha ke nareza hue| yuddha chir3a Age bar3hAnA, rokanA, sArathI virAdha nareza bane aura aMkuza ke sArathI unake zvazUra pRthu gayA / sArathI apane rathoM kA saMcAlana bar3I kuzalatA se kara rahe the / mor3a de kara prahAra yA bacAva yogya sthiti banAne kA prayatna ve rahe the| donoM kumAra to apane vipakSI - - rAma aura lakSmaNa ke sAtha ke apane sambandha bar3I caturAI se kara Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 tIrthakara caritra jAnate the| isalie unakI ora se prahAra hotA, vaha bar3I sAvadhAnI se--unheM bacAte hue hotaa| kiMtu rAma-lakSmaNa to ina kumAroM ke sAtha apanA sambandha jAnate hI nahIM the| isalie unake prahAra meM aisI sAvadhAnI nahIM thii| cirakAla vividha AyudhoM se yuddha karane ke bAda, yuddha zIghra samApta karane kI icchA se rAmabhadrajI ne kRtAMtavadana se kahA-- " ratha ko ThIka zatru ke sAmane khar3A kara do|" / "mahArAja ! azva thaka gaye haiN| inake zarIra bhI bANoM ke ghAvoM se vidha gae haiM, rakta baha rahA hai / maiM inheM mAra-mAra kara thaka gayA, kiMtu ye Age bar3hate hI nhiiN| ratha bhI TUTa-phUTa kara jIrNa ho gayA / aba maiM kyA karU~ ? mere bhujadaNDa bhI jarjara ho gae haiN| maiM ghor3oM kI rAsa bhI sambhAla nahIM sktaa| vivaza ho gayA hU~--mahArAja ! aisI durdazA to pahale kabhI nahIM huI thii|" -"hAM, sthiti kucha aisI hI hai| merA vajrAvarta dhanuSa bhI zithila ho gayA, musalaratna bhI asamartha ho gayA aura hala-ratna bhI kevala kheta jotane ke kAma kA bana rahA hai / ina deva-rakSita astra-zastroM kI yaha kyA dazA ho gaI ?" -rAma AzcaryAnvita evaM cintita ho rahe the| udhara lakSmaNajI kI bhI yahI dazA thii| aMkuza ke bhISaNa prahAra se lakSmaNajI mUcchita ho kara gira pdd'e| unheM mUcchita hue dekha kara virAdha ghabar3AyA aura ratha ko mor3a kara ayodhyA kI ora jAne lgaa| itane meM lakSmaNajI sAvadhAna ho ge| unhoMne kahA-- ___"yaha kyA kara rahe ho--virAdha ? yuddha-kSetra se jIvita hI bhagA rahe ho mujhe ? lauTo, zIghra lauTo / mujhe tatkAla zatru ke samakSa le clo| maiM abhI cakraratna ke prahAra se use dharAzAyI kara duuNgaa|" / ratha punaH raNakSetra meM zatru ke samakSa A kara khar3A ho gyaa| aMkuza ko lalakArate hue lakSmaNa ne cakra ghumA kara pheMkA / cakra ko apanI ora AtA huA dekha kara use tor3ane ke lie donoM bandhuoM ne zastroM se bhISaNa prahAra kiyA, kintu cakra vajravat akhaNDa rahA aura nikaTa A kara aMkuza kI pradakSiNA kara ke lauTa gayA tathA lakSmaNajI ke hAtha meM A gayA / lakSmaNajI, cakra ko lauTate dekha kara cakita raha ge| unhoMne punaH cakra ko ghumA kara pheMkA, kiMtu isa bAra bhI vaha parikramA kara ke lauTa aayaa| lakSmaNajI atyanta ciMtita hue| unhoMne socA- 'kyA ye naye baladeva aura vAsudeva utpanna hue haiM ? aisA to hotA nahIM / phira kyA kAraNa hai--hamArI isa durdazA kA ? ina chokaroM ke sammukha hamArI yaha zithilatA kyoM huI ?" | Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satItva-parIkSA aura pravrajyA 216 ve isa prakAra cintA kara hI rahe the ki siddhArtha ko sAtha liye hue nAradajI vahAM pahuMca gae aura cintA-nimagna rAma-lakSmaNa ko sambodha kara bole-- " raghupati ! Azcarya hai ki Apa harSa ke sthAna para cintA kara rahe haiM / apane hI putroM se prApta parAbhava to sukhada tathA kula-gaurava bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai / ye donoM kumAra Apa hI ke putra haiM / inakI mAtA, Apa dvArA tyAgI huI mahAdevI sItA hai| ye yuddha ke nimitta se milane Aye haiM / ApakA cakra isIlie binA prahAra kiye hI lauTa gyaa| aba zastra chor3a kara inheM chAtI se lagAveM / " nAradajI ne sItA kA sArA vRttAMta sunA diyaa| patnI-viraha ke kheda aura putramilana kI prasannatA ke vega se rAmabhadrajI mUcchita ho gae / cetanA pA kara donoM bhrAtRvIra uThe aura putroM ko milane, A~sU girAte hue cale / rAma-lakSmaNa ko apanI ora Ate dekha kara donoM kumAra, zastra chor3a kara raya se nIce utare aura sammukha jA kara pitA aura kAkA ke caraNoM meM gira par3e / kumAroM ko uThA kara chAtI se lagAyA aura goda meM biThA kara unakA mastaka cUmA / zatrughna bhI A pahu~ce aura unhoMne bhI donoM kumAroM ko AliMgana kara sneha kiyaa| yuddhabhUmi kA bIbhatsa dRzya evaM huMkAra tathA citkAra ke karNakaTuH zabda, Ananda-maMgala meM palaTa gae / harSa kA sAgara umar3a AyA / sarvatra jaya-jayakAra hone lgaa| mahAdevI sItAjI, apane putroM kA parAkrama aura pitA ke sAtha samAgama kA dRzya dekha kara harSa-vibhora ho gaI aura vimAna meM baiTha kara puNDarIkapura pahuMca gaI / rAma-lakSmaNa bhI lava-kuza ko parama parAkramI jAna kara atyanta prasanna hue / sarvatra Ananda hI Ananda chAyA rahA / bhAmaNDala ne vajrajaMdha nareza kA rAma-lakSmaNa se paricaya kraayaa| vajrajaMgha ne rAma-lakSmaNa ko svAmI bhAva se praNAma kiyaa| rAma ne vanajaMgha se kahA--"he bhadra ! tuma mere lie bhAmaNDala (sAle) ke samAna ho / tumane mere putroM kA pAlana-poSaNa aura yogya zikSA de kara yogya banAyA / " rAma-lakSmaNAdi svajana-parijana sahita yuddhasthala se cala kara ayodhyA meM aaye| nAgarikajana kutUhala pUrvaka apane rAjakumAroM ko nihAra kara harSita ho rahe the| rAmalakSmaNa ne pUtra-janmotsava ke samAna putrAgamana kA mahotsava mnaayaa| satItva-parIkSA aura pravrajyA lakSmaNa, sugrIva, vibhISaNa, aMgada aura hanumAna Adi ne rAma se nivedana kiyA-- Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 tIrthakara caritra "svAmin ! mahAdevI sItAjI akelI puNDarIkapura meM cintita rahatI hogii| aba to unake priya putra bhI unake pAsa nahIM haiN| unake dina kaise vyatIta hote hoMge ? yadi Apa AjJA deM, to hama unheM yahAM le aaveN|" --" bhAiyoM ! mujhe pahale bhI pUrNa vizvAsa thA aura Aja bhI hai ki sItA nirdoSa hai aura satI hai / lokApavAda sarvathA jhUThA hai| phira bhI maiM lokApavAda kI upekSA nahIM kara sakatA / khoTA lokApavAda bhI zakti rakhatA haiN| vaha binA zaktizAlI pratikAra ke miTa nahIM sktaa| use miTA kara naSTa karane ke lie use divya karanA hogaa| mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki sItA divya meM saphala hogii| phira maiM use harSa evaM Adara ke sAtha svIkAra kruuNgaa|" rAmabhadrajI kI bAta svIkAra kara, sugrIva vimAna le kara, puNDarIkapurI gaye aura sItA ko praNAma kara nivedana kiyA--" mahAdevI ! svAmI ne mujhe apane puSpaka vimAna sahita Apako le Ane ke lie bhejA hai, padhAriye ! ve saba ApakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN|" ___ --"bhAI ! ayodhyA se nikAle jAne kA pahalA saMtApa bhI abataka mere mana se miTA nahIM, jinhoMne binA nyAya kiye hI mujhe daNDita kiyA, unake pAsa pahu~ca kara nayA duHkha prApta karane kI bhUla aba maiM nahIM kara skuuNgii| tuma jAo"-sItAjI ne apane hRdaya kA duHkha vyakta kiyaa| -"Adarza mahilA-ratna ! ApakA kahanA ThIka hai| bhavitavyatA vaza aghaTita ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai| use bhUla jaaie| svAmI ko aura hama saba ko usakA duHkha hai / rAmabhadrajI, divya dvArA ApakA kalaMka utAra kara, sammAna pUrvaka Apako svIkAra karane ke lie tatpara haiM / mahendrodaya udyAna meM divya karane kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI hai| nagara ke pratiSThitajana aura sabhI nAgarika divya-maNDapa meM upasthita haiN| aba Apa vilamba nahIM kareM"--sugrIva ne zIghratA kii| --"maiM divya karane ko tatpara huuN| yaha usa samaya bhI ho sakatA thA"--kaha kara sItA calane ke lie tatpara ho gii| vimAna puNDarIkapura se ur3a kara ayodhyA ke mahendrodaya udyAna meM aayaa| vimAna ke utarate hI lakSmaNa aura anya narezoM ne sItA kA svAgatasatkAra kiyA, namaskAra kiyA aura lakSmaNajI ne nivedana kiyA-- "mahAdevI ! padhAro, nagarI tathA gRha meM padhAra kara usakI zobhA bddh'aao| use pavitra kro|" --"vatsa ! jaba taka merA kalaMka dUra nahIM hotA, maiM na to nagara meM praveza kara | Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satItva-parIkSA aura pravrajyA 221 sakatI hU~, na gRha-praveza / mere nirvAsita hone kA kAraNa upasthita hai, taba taka maiM ayodhyA meM nahIM A sakatI / maiM divya karane ko taiyAra hU~"-sItA ne kahA / sugrIvAdi ne rAmabhadrajI ke pAsa A kara sItA kI pratijJA sunAI / rAma uThe aura sItA ke nikaTa A kara bole; __ "tuma rAvaNa ke adhikAra meM rahI, taba rAvaNa ne tumhAre sAtha bhoga nahIM kiyA ho aura tuma sarvathA pavitra hI rahI ho, isa bAta kI saccAI prakaTa karane ke lie tuma divya kro| usameM saphala ho jAogI, to maiM tumheM svIkAra kara luuNgaa|" -"ThIka hai / maiM divya karane ko tatpara huuN| kintu Apa jaisA nyAyI puruSa mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA ki jo binA nyAya kiye hI kisI ko doSI mAna kara daNDa de de aura daNDa dene ke bAda, satyAsatya kA nirNaya karane ke lie tatpara bane / yaha rAma-rAjya kA anUThA nyAya hai| caliye, mujhe to divya karanA hI hai"--kaha kara sItA haMsane lgii| --"bhadre ! maiM jAnatA hU~ tuma sarvathA nirdoSa ho| kiMtu logoM ne tuma para jo doSAropaNa kiyA, use miTAne lie hI meM kaha rahA huuN|" --meM eka nahIM, pA~coM prakAra ke divya karane ke lie tatpara huuN| Apa kaheM, to meM--1 agni meM praveza karU~, 2 mantrita tandula bhakSaNa karU~, 3 viSapAna karU~, 4 ubalate hae loha-rasa yA sIse kA rasa pI jAU~ aura 5 jIbha se tIkSNa zastra ko grahaNa kruuN| jisa prakAra Apa saMtuSTa hoM, usI prakAra karane ke lie maiM tatpara hU~, isI samaya"--sItA ne rAma se nivedana kiyaa| usa samaya nAradajI, siddhArtha aura samasta janasamUha ne eka svara se kahA " mahAdevI sItA nirdoSa hai, zuddha hai, satI hai, mahAsatI hai / hameM pUrNa vizvAsa hai / kisI prakAra ke divya karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" samasta lokasamUha kI eka hI dhvani suna kara rAmabhadrajI bole; -- " kyA kaha rahe ho tuma loga ? pahale sItA ko kalaMkinI kahane vAlA bhI ayodhyA kA jana-samUha hI thA aura Aja savathA nirdoSa ghoSita karane vAlA bhI yahI hai / yadi inake kahane kA vizvAsa kara lUM, to bAda meM phira inhIM meM se sadoSatA kA svara niklegaa| dUsaroM kI nindA karane meM inheM Ananda AtA hai / ve yaha nahIM socate ki isa prakAra kI nirAdhAra bAtoM se kisI kA jIvana kitanA saMkaTamaya ho jAtA hai / tuma logoM ke lagAye hue kalaMka ko dhone aura bhaviSya meM isa kalaMka ko saMbhAvanA ko naSTa karane ke lie sItA ko agni meM praveza karane kI AjJA detA huuN|" Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 tIrthakara caritra tIna sau hAtha lambe-caur3e aura do puruSa-pramANa U~De khaDDe ko candana ke kASTha se bharA gyaa| agni prajvalita kI gii| vaitADhya parvata kI uttara zreNI meM harivikrama rAjA kA putra jayabhUSaNa kumAra thaa| usake ATha sau raniyA~ thii| eka bAra rAnI kiraNamaNDalA ko usake mAmA ke putra ke sAtha krIr3A karatI dekha kara kruddha huaa| usane usa rAnI ko nikAla dI aura svayaM virakta ho kara zramaNa bana gyaa| phiraNamaNDalA rAnI vairabhAva liye hue duHkhapUrvaka jIvana pUrNa kara rAkSasI huii| jayabhUSaNa muni vizuddha saMyama aura ugra tapa karate hue ayodhyA nagarI ke samIpa udyAna meM bhikSupratimA dhAraNa kara dhyAnastha ho ge| rAkSasI apane pUrvabhava ke vaira se khicI huI AI aura upadrava karane lgii| munivara apane dRr3ha caritra-bala se aDiga rahe aura zubha dhyAna meM tallIna ho kara, ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya kara ke kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara liyaa| kevalotsava karane ke lie indra aura devI-devatA Ae / idhara kevalajJAnI bhagavAn kA kevalotsava ho rahA thA, udhara-dUsarI ora sItA ke divya kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI thI / kevalotsava ke lie Ae hue devoM ne sItA ke divya kI taiyArI dekha kara indra ko nivedana kiyA-"svAmin ! janatA ke dvArA jhUThI nindA suna kara, rAma ne sItA ko vanavAsa diyA thaa| Aja usakI pavitratA kI parIkSA karane ke lie agnipraveza karAyA jA rahA hai|" indra ne apane senAdhipati ko sItA kI sahAyatA karane kI AjJA dI aura svayaM kavalotsava meM saMlagna ho ge| sItA divya karane ke lie usa agnikuNDa ke samIpa AI / kuNDa meM se uThatI huI vizAla jvAlAe~ dekha kara rAmabhadrajI ke mana meM vicAra utpanna huA-" meM kitanA asthira evaM bhIru mana kA hU~ / sItA ko pavitra samajhatA huA bhI maine use vanavAsa diyA aura usakA tathA apanA jIvana duHkhamaya banAyA / Aja phira maiM Age ho kara use agni meM jhoMka rahA huuN| deva aura divya kI viSama gati hai / azubha karmoM kA udaya ho, to jIvita strI ko jalAne aura svayaM Ayuparyanta pazcAttApa kI Aga meM jalane kA upAya kara liyA hai--maine| maine hI cAha kara yaha mahAkaSTa upasthita kiyA hai / aba kyA hogA. ....." rAma cintA meM DUbe hue the| idhara sItA agnikuNDa ke samIpa A kara khar3I ho gii| usane paJca parameSThi kA smaraNa kiyA aura arihanta prabhu ko namaskAra kara ke bolI;-- "upasthita jana-samUha, lokapAloM, devI-devatAo ! sunoM / mene apane jIvanabhara meM, apane pati ke atirikta kisI anya kI abhilASA bhI mana meM kI ho, to yaha agni Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satItva-parIkSA aura pravrajyA 223 mujhe tatkAla jalA kara bhasma kara de, aura maine apane zIla kI pavitratA surakSita rakhI ho, to yaha mahAjvAlA zAMta ho kara jalakuNDa bana jaay|" isa prakAra kaha kara namaskAra mahAmantra kA uccAraNa karatI huI sItA agnikuNDa meM kUda pdd'ii| usake kUdate hI tatkAla agnikuNDa, jalakuNDa bana gyaa| vaha kuNDa zItala jala se pUrNa bharA huA thaa| sItA ke satItva se saMtuSTha hue deva ke prabhAva se sItAdevI, lakSmIdevI ke samAna eka vizAla kamala-puSpa para rakhe hue siMhAsana para baiTha kara hilore le rahI thii| janatA jaya-jayakAra karane lgii| vijaya evaM harSa ke nAdoM aura vAdintroM se AkAza-maNDala guMjane lagA / sArA vAtAvaraNa harSotphulla ho gayA / acAnaka jalakuNDa se pAnI uchala kara bAhara nikalane lgaa| vidyAdhara-gaNa jalapravAha bar3hatA dekha kara, AkAza meM ur3a gae, kiMtu bhUcara manuSya kahA~ jAya ? unhoMne yaha satI-prakopa samajhA aura vinayapUrvaka vandana karake prArthanA karane lage;--"he mahAsatI ! hamArI rakSA kro| hama ApakI zaraNa meM haiN|" sItA ne usI samaya apane donoM hAthoM se pAnI ko dabAyA / pAnI usI samaya kuNDa pramANa raha gayA / kuNDa aneka prakAra ke kamalapuSpoM aura usa para gujArava karate hue bhramaroM se suzobhita hone lgaa| vaha khaDDe jaisA jalAzaya, eka suramya sunirmita kalApUrNa evaM manohara kuNDa bana gayA thaa| usameM cAroM ora maNimaya sopAna the| devagaNa, sItA para AkAza se puSpa. vRSTi kara rahe the aura jaya-jayakAra kara rahe the / nAradajI harSa se nAcate hue gAna karane lge| ___ apanI mAtA kA utkRSTa prabhAva dekha kara rAjakumAra lavaNa aura aMkuza ghahuta harSita hue aura tairate hue unake pAsa phuNce| mAtA ne putroM kA prema se mastaka cUmA aura apane donoM ora bitthaayaa| usI samaya lakSmaNa, zatrughna, bhAmaNDala, vibhISaNa aura sugrIva Adi vIroM ne sItA ke nikaTa A kara bhaktipUrvaka praNAma kiyaa| zrI rAmabhadrajI bhI sItA ke nikaTa Aye aura pazcAttApa tathA lajjA se natamastaka ho kara bole ;-- "he mahAdevI ! loga to svabhAva se hI doSagrAhI hote haiM aura asatya ko zIghra grahaNa kara lete haiN| aise logoM ke doSapUrNa vicAroM aura doSAropaNa se prabhAvita ho kara maine tumhArA tyAga kiyA thA aura tumheM aise bhayAnaka vana meM akelI chor3a diyA thA, jahAM krUratama bhayaMkara prANo rahate the / maiM nindA ko sahana nahIM kara sakA aura Aveza meM A kara tumheM--garbhAvasthA meM hI--mRtyu ke sAkSAt AvAsa meM pahu~cA diyA / vahA~ tuma jIvita Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 tIrthaMkara caritra rahI aura ucita sahAyatA prApta kara sakI / yaha tumhArA khuda kA prabhAva thA / vaha apaneApameM eka divya thA / meM apane kukRtya ke lie kSamA cAhatA hU~ / aba tuma clo| meM tumheM sammAnapUrvaka le calatA hU~ / tumhArA sammAna pahale se bhI atyadhika hogA / " " mahAnubhAva ! yaha mere azubha karmoM kA udaya thA / isameM janatA aura ApakA koI doSa nahIM / maiMne apane pUrvabhava ke duSkarmoM kA phala pAyA hai / aba meM ina saMcita karmoM kI jar3a hI kATa denA cAhatI hU~ aura isI samaya saMsAra kA tyAga kara Atma-sAdhanA ke lie pravrajyA grahaNa karatI hU~," - isa prakAra kaha kara sItA satI ne apane hAthoM se kezoM kA loca kiyA aura una kezoM ko rAma ko arpaNa kiyA / priyA - viyoga se rAmabhadrajI mUrcchita rAma ke hRdaya ko priyA ke viyoga se gaMbhIra AghAta lagA / ve mUcchita ho ge| sItAjI tatkAla vahAM se cala kara, kevalajJAnI bhagavAn jayabhUSaNajI ke nikaTa gaI / bhagavAn ne unheM vidhivat pratrajita kiyA aura unheM mahAsatI AryA suprabhAjI kI nezrAya meM rakhA / mahAsatI sItAjI saMyama sAdhanA meM saMlagna ho gaI / mUcchita rAmabhadrajI para candana ke mUrcchA dUra huii| unhoMne pUchA- zItala jala kA siMcana kiyA gyaa| unakI "kahA~ hai vaha udArahRdayA pavitra hRdayezvarI ? kahA~ gaI vaha ? rAjAoM ! sAmantoM ! dekhate kyA ho ? jAo, bhAgo, vaha jahA~ ho vahAM se le Ao / vaha mujhe tyAga kara calI gaI / maiM usa luMcita kezA ko bhI svIkAra karU~gA / tuma jAte kyoM nahIM ? kyA maranA cAhate ho mere hAtha se ? lakSmaNa ! merA dhanuSa-bANa lAo / maiM atyaMta duHkhI hU~ aura ye saba khar3ekhar3e merA mu~ha dekha rahe haiM ?" "pUjya ! Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM " -- lakSmaNajI hAtha jor3a kara kahane lage" maiM aura ye sabhI rAjAgaNa Apake sevaka haiM / inakA koI doSa nahIM / jisa prakAra kula ko niSkalaMka rakhane ke lie Apane mahAdevI kA tyAga kiyA thA, usI prakAra Atmavimukti ke lie mahAdevI ne hama saba kA tyAga kara diyA hai| jisa dina Apane unakA tyAga kiyA, usI dina se una para se ApakA adhikAra bhI samApta ho gayA / ve svatantra thI hI / unhoMne apanA moha-mamatva tyAga kara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| apanI nagarI ke bAhara mahAmuni Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa sItA aura lakSmaNAdi kA pUrva sambandha jayabhUSaNajI padhAre haiM / unheM yahIM kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana kI prApti huI hai / deva aura indra, kevala mahotsava kara rahe haiM / mahAdevI bhI unhIM ke pAsa dIkSita huI hai / ApakA va hama saba kA karttavya hai ki hama bhI kevala mahotsava kareM / mahAvratadhAriNI mahAsatI sItAjI bhI vahIM hai / hama vahAM cala kara unake darzana kareMge / " lakSmaNa kI bAta suna kara rAma kA zokAvega miTA / unhoMne kahA - " bandhu ! mahAsatI hameM chor3a kara calI gaI / usane moha-mamatA ko naSTa kara diyaa| aba use prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / use lauTAne kA vicAra karanA bhI pApa hai / ThIka hai, acchA hI kiyA hai usane / yaha saMsAra tyAgane yogya hI hai / calo, apana saba vItarAgI mahAmuni ke samavasaraNa meM caleM / " rAma kA bhaviSya x rAma kA bhaviSya dharmopadeza suna kara rAmabhadrajI ne sarvajJa bhagavAn se pUchA 'bhagavan ! maiM bhavya hU~ yA abhavya ?" 66 -- " rAma ! tuma mAtra bhavya hI nahIM, kintu isI janma maiM vItarAga sarvajJa bana kara mukti prApta karoge / " 225 --" bhagavan ! isI bhava meM mukti ? yaha to asaMbhava lagatI hai-- prabho ! mukti kI sAdhanA sarva tyAgI hone para hotI hai / maiM aura saba kA tyAga kara sakatA hU~, kintu lakSmaNa ko nahIM chor3a sakatA, phira merI mukti kisa prakAra ho sakegI ?" "bhadra ! tuma abhI tyAgI nahIM ho sakate / abhI tumheM rAjyaRddhi aura baladeva pada kA bhoga karanA zeSa hai / jaba ve bhogakarma samApta ho jAveMge, taba tuma niHsaMga ho kara mukti prApta karoge / " rAvaNa sItA aura lakSmaNAdi kA pUrva sambandha vibhISaNajI ne sarvajJa bhagavAn se pUchA "svAmin ! mere jyeSTha-bandhu dazAnanajI nyAya-nIti sampanna hote hue bhI unhoMne sItA kA anItipUrvaka haraNa karane kA duSkArya kyoM kiyA ? aura ve lakSmaNajI ke hAthoM Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra kaise mAre gae ? aura ye sugrIva, bhAmaNDalAdi aura meM svayaM ina rAmabhadrajI para itanA sneha kyoM rakhate haiM ? bhrAtR- ghAtaka kulavidhvaMzaka ke prati bhI merI itanI bhakti kyoM hai ? hama saba kA pUrvajanma kA paraspara sambandha hai kyA ?" 226 sarvajJa-sarvadarzI bhagavAn ne kahA; -- "hA~, sugrIva ! pUrvajanma kA sambandha hai / isa dakSiNa bhArata meM kSemapura nagara meM nayadatta nAma kA eka vyApArI thA / usakI sunandA strI se dhanadatta aura vasudatta nAma ke do putra the / una donoM putroM kI yAjJavalkya nAma ke brAhmaNa se mitratA ho gaI / usI nagara meM sAgaradatta nAma kA eka vyApArI rahatA thA / usake guNadhara nAma kA putra aura guNavatI nAma kI putrI thii| sAgaradatta ne apanI guNavatI putrI kA sambandha nayadatta ke putra dhanadatta. se kara diyA / kintu usI nagarI kA dhanADhya vyApArI zrIkAnta, guNavatI para mohita thA / usane guptarUpa se guNavatI kI mAtA ratnavatI ko dhana kA lobha de kara apane pakSa meM kara liyA / ratnavatI ne guptarUpa putrI kA sambandha zrIkAnta se svIkAra kara liyA aura pracchanna rUpa se vivAha karane kI ceSTA karane lagI / inake isa gupta SaDyantra kA patA vasudatta ke mitra yAjJavalkya zarmA ko laga gyaa| usane apane mitra ko sUcanA dI / vasudatta ko yaha bAta suna kara krodha car3hA / usane rAta ke samaya zrIkAnta ke ghara meM ghusakara zrIkAnta para ghAtaka prahAra kiyaa| zrIdhara ne bhI sAvadhAna ho kara vasudatta para ghAtaka prahAra kiyA / donoM lar3a kara vahIM mara gae / ve donoM mara kara vidhyAcala ke vana meM mRga hue| guNavatI bhI kumArI hI mRtyu pA kara usI vana meM mRgI huI / usa mRgI ko pAne ke lie donoM mRga lar3a kara mara gae / isa prakAra unakI vaira-paramparA tathA bhava- paramparA calatI rahI aura janma-maraNa karate rahe / vasudatta kA bhAI dhanadatta, bhAI ke vadha se zokAkula ho kara ghara se nikala gayA aura idhara-udhara bhaTakane lagA / ekabAra bhaTakatA huA aura kSudhA se pIr3ita, rAta ke samaya sAdhuoM ke sthAna para calA gayA aura una se bhojana mA~gane lagA / munijI ne kahA "bhAI ! hama to dina ko bhI AhAra kA saMgraha nahIM rakhate, taba rAta ko to rakheM hI kaise ? rAta kA bhojana niSiddha hai| bhojana meM bArIka jIva A jAya to dikhAI nahIM dete / tumheM rAta kA khAnA banda kara denA cAhie / isase tumheM lAbha hogA / " isa bodha kA dhanadatta para prabhAva huA / usane munivara se zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye / vrata kA pAlana karatA huA vaha mRtyu pA kara saudharma-devaloka meM deva Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma kA bhaviSya xx rAvaNa sItA aura lakSmaNAdi kA pUrva-sambandha 227 huaa| vahAM se cyava kara vaha mahApura nagara meM eka seTha kA padmaruci nAma kA putra huaa| vaha yahA~ bhI zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karane lagA / ekabAra vaha ghor3e para savAra ho kara gokula kI ora jA rahA thaa| mArga meM usane eka buDDhe baila ko tar3apa kara marate hue dekhaa| vaha tatkAla ghor3e para se nIce utarA aura usa baila ke kAna meM namaskAra mantra kA uccAraNa karane lgaa| namaskAra mantra kA zravaNa karatA huA baila mRtyu pA kara usI nagara meM rAjA ke putrapane utpanna huaa| usakA nAma vRSabhadhvaja rakhA / bar3A hone para rAjakumAra idhara-udhara ghumatA huA usa sthAna para pahuMcA--jahA~ vaha bala marA thA / vaha sthAna use paricita lgaa| vaha socane lgaa| socate-socate use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usane usa sthAna para eka devAlaya banAyA aura usakI bhIMta para vRddha vRSabha kI maraNAsanna dazA aura padmaruci dvArA diyA jAtA dharma-sahAyya Adi kA citraNa kraayaa| isake bAda usa devAlaya para rakSaka rakha kara unheM AjJA dI ki--"yadi koI manuSya ina citroM kA rahasya jAnatA ho, to usakI sUcanA mujhe dI jaay|" kAlAntara meM vaha padamaruci seTha usa devAlaya meM AyA aura bhItti para Alekhita citrAvalI dekha kara vismita ho kara bolA--"ye citra to mujhase hI sambandha rakhate haiN|" devAlaya ke rakSaka ne padmaruci kI bAta suna kara tatkAla rAjakumAra ko nivedana kiyA / rAjakumAra usI samaya cala kara mandira para AyA aura padamaruci se mila kara bahuta prasanna huaa| rAjakumAra ne padmaruci se citra kA vRttAMta pUchA / padmaruci ne kahA--"mahAnubhAva ! isa citra meM jisa ghaTanA kA citraNa huA hai, vaha mujha-se sambandha rakhatI hai / vRddha evaM maraNAsanna vRSabha ko namaskAramantra sunAne vAlA meM hI huuN| isa ghaTanA ko jAnane vAle kisI ne yaha citra banAyA hogaa|" ____ "bhadra ! vaha vRddha baila maiM hI huuN| Apane kRpA kara mujhe namaskAra-mahAmantra kA sabala saMbala pradAna kiyA thaa| usIke prabhAva se maiM vartamAna avasthA ko pahu~cA huuN| Apa mere upakArI haiN| yadi ApakI kRpA nahIM hotI, to merI durgati hotI / Apa mere deva haiM, guru haiM, svAmI haiM / merA yaha vizAla rAjya Apake arpaNa haiN|" isa prakAra bhakti vyakta kI aura zrAvaka vratoM kA pAlana karate hue vaha padmaruci ke sAtha abheda raha kara dharma kI ArAdhanA karane lagA aura kAla kara ke donoM IzAna devaloka meM mahaddhika deva hue| devaloka se cyava kara padmaruci to meru parvata ke pazcima meM vaitADhya giri para, nandAvarta nagara meM nandIzvara nAma ke rAjA kA putra huA / usakA nAma nayAnanda rakhA gayA / vahA~ rAjya-sukha kA tyAga kara pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura saMyama kA pAlana kara, cauthe svarga meM deva huaa| devabhava pUrNa kara ke videha meM kSemApurI nagarI ke rAjA vipula Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 tIrthakara caritra vAhana kA zrIcandra nAma kA putra huaa| vaha rAjya-vaibhava kA tyAga kara samAdhigupta muni ke pAsa pravajita huA aura saMyama pAla kara pAMcaveM devaloka meM indra huA / vahA~ se cyava kara ye rAmabhadra nAma ke AThaveM baladeva hue| vaha zrIkAnta seTha kA jIva (jo guNavatI ke sAtha guptarUpa se lagna karanA cAhatA thA) bhavabhramaNa karatA huA mRNAlakanda nagara meM, zaMbhu rAjA kI hemavatI rAnI kI kukSi se vajrakaMTha nAmaka putra huA aura vasudatta bhI janma-maraNa karatA huA usI rAjA ke purohita kA zrIbhUti nAma kA putra huA aura guNavatI bhI bhavabhramaNa karatI huI zrIbhUti kI patnI sarasvatI kI kukSi se kanyA huii| usakA nAma vegavatI thA / yauvanavaya ke sAtha usameM caJcalatA bhI bar3ha gaI / vaha jainamuniyoM para dveSa rakhatI thii| usane sudarzana nAma ke pratimAdhArI muni ko dhyAnamagna dekhA aura dveSavaza logoM meM pracArita kara diyA ki"ye sAdhu durAcArI haiN| maiMne inheM eka strI ke sAtha durAcAra karate dekhA / aise vyabhicArI ko vandanA nahIM karanI cAhiye / " usakI bAta suna kara loga bhramita ho gae aura muni ko kalaMkita jAna kara upadrava karane lge| nirdoSa evaM pavitra munirAja ke hRdaya ko isa mithyA kalaMka se mAnasika kleza huaa| unhoMne nizcaya kara liyA ki"jabataka merA yaha kalaMka nahIM miTegA, maiM kAyutsarga meM hI rhNgaa|" munirAja kI aDigatA evaM Atmabala se zAsana-sevaka deva AkarSita huaa| usane vegavatI kA mukha vikRta kara diyA-vyAdhimaya evaM kurUpa / logoM ne jaba yaha jAnA to vegavatI ke pApa kI nindA karane lge| usake pitA ne bhI usakA tiraskAra kiyA / apane pApa kA tatkAla bhayaMkara pariNAma dekha kara vegavatI munirAja ke nikaTa AI aura samasta jana-samUha ke samakSa pazcAttApa karatI huI bolI;-- "he svAmI ! Apa sarvathA nirdoSa haiN| maine dveSavaza Apa para mithyA doSAropaNa kiyA / he kSamA ke sAgara ! merA aparAdha kSamA kre|" munirAja kA kalaMka dUra huaa| vegavatI punaH svastha huI / usakI sundaratA vizeSa bar3ha gii| vaha zrAvikA bana kara dharma kA pAlana karane meM dattacitta huii| janatA ne bhI munirAja se kSamA yAcanA kI / vegavatI kA rUpa dekha kara rAjA zaMbhu usa para mohita huaa| usane vegavatI ke sAtha lagna karane ke lie usake pitA zrIbhUti se yAcanA kii| zrIbhUti ne kahA-"merI putrI mithyAdRSTi ko nahIM dI jA sktii|" yaha suna kara rAjA krodhita huA / usane zrIbhUti ko mAra DAlA aura vegavatI ko balapUrvaka grahaNa kara bhoga kiyA / vegavatI abalA thii| usane rAjA ko zApa diyA--"bhavAntara meM maiM terI mRtyu kA kAraNa Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lavaNa aura aMkuza ke pUrvabhava 229 bnuuNgii|" rAjA ke pAza se mukta ho kara vegavatI ne harikAntA nAma ko sAdhvIjI se pravrajyA svIkAra kI / cAritra kA pAlana kara vaha brahma-devaloka meM gaI / vahA~ se cyava kara janaka nareza kI putrI sItA huI aura zaMbhu rAjA ke jIva rAvaNa kI mRtyu ko kAraNa bnii| sudarzana muni para mithyA doSAropaNa karane se isa bhava meM sItA para mithyA kalaMka aayaa| zaMbhu rAjA kA jIva bhava-bhramaNa kara ke kuzadhvaja brAhmaNa kI patnI sAvitrI kI udara se prabhAsa nAma vAlA putra huaa| usane muni vijayasenajI ke pAsa nigraMtha-dIkSA grahaNa kI aura saMyamapUrvaka ugra tapa karane lgaa| eka bAra indra ke samAna prabhAvazAlI vidyAdhara nareza kanakaprabha ko dekha kara prabhAsa muni ne samRddhizAlI nareza hone kA nidAna kara liyA aura mRtyu pA kara tIsare devaloka meM utanna hue aura vahAM se cyava kara rAkSasAdhipati rAvaNa hue / yAjJavalkya (jo dhanadatta aura vasudatta kA mitra thA ) bhava-bhramaNa karate hue tuma vibhISaNa hue / Aja bhI tumhArI vaha pUrva-bhava kI mitratA kAyama rhii| zrIpati (jise rAjA zaMbhu ne mAra DAlA thA ) svarga cyava kara supratiSThapura meM punarvasu nAma kA vidyAdhara huaa| usane kAmAtura ho kara puMDarIka vijaya ke cakravartI samrATa kI putrI anaMgasundarI kA haraNa kiyaa| cakravartI ke vidyAdharoM se AkAza meM yuddha karate samaya anaMgasundarI ghabar3A gaI aura vimAna meM se gira kara latAgRha para pdd'ii| vaha vana meM akelI bhaTakane lgii| acAnaka eka ajagara ne use nigala liyA aura samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu pA kara devaloka meM gii| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha vizalyA (lakSmaNajI kI patnI) huI / anaMgasundarI ke viraha meM punarvasu ne dIkSA lI aura nidAna karake devaloka meM gayA / vahA~ se cyava kara dazarathajI ke putra lakSmaNajI hue / guNavatI kA bhAI guNa dhara bhI janmamaraNa karatA kuDalamaMDita nAmaka rAjaputra huA aura cirakAla zrAvaka vrata pAlana kara ke sItA kA bhAI bhAmaNDala huA / lavaNa aura aMkuza ke pUrvabhava .. kAkaMdI nagarI ke vAmadeva brAhmaNa ke vasunanda aura sunanda nAma ke do putra the / eka bAra una donoM bhAiyoM ke mAtA-pitA kahIM anyatra gaye hue the, aise samaya unake ghara eka mAsopavAsI tapasvI mahAtmA padhAre, jinheM donoM bandhuoM ne bhaktipUrvaka AhAra diyaa| Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23. tIrthakara caritra usa dAna ke prabhAva se ve maraNoparAnta uttarakurU meM yugalikapane utpanna hue / yugalika bhava pUrNa karake saudharma-svarga meM deva hue / svarga se cyava kara phira kAkandI nagarI meM rAjaputra hue / rAjya-vaibhava kA tyAga kara ve saMyamI bane aura dIrghakAla taka saMyama kA pAlana kara greveyaka deva hue / vahA~ se cyava kara lavaNa aura aMkuzapane utpanna hue / unake pUrvabhava kI mAtA ne bhava-bhramaNa kara ke siddhArtha ho kara donoM bandhuoM kA adhyApana kArya kiyA thA / vItarAga-sarvajJa mahAmuni zrI jayabhUSaNajI mahArAja ne isa prakAra pUrvabhavoM kA varNana kiyA / jIva ne bhavacakra meM kitane duSkarma kiye aura unakA kaTaphala bhogA, isakA vivaraNa suna kara bahuta-se loga saMsAra se virakta hue / senApati kRtAMta to usI samaya pravajita hue / rAma-lakSmaNa Adi maharSi ko vandanA karake mahAsatI sItA ke pAsa Aye / sItA ko dekha kara rAma ke mana meM cintA utpanna huI ki yaha komalAMgI sItA saMyama ke bhAra ko kaise vahana kara sakegI ? puSpa ke samAna atyaMta sukumAra isakA zarIra, zIta aura tApa ke kaSTa kisa prakAra sahana karegA? phira unake vicAra palaTe / nahIM, yaha mahAsatI rAvaNa jaise mahAbalI ke sAmane bhI aDiga rahI hai / yaha saMyama-bhAra kA vahana karane meM samartha hogii| isa prakAra kA vicAra karake rAmabhadra jI ne mahAsatI ko vandanA kii| zrI lakSmaNa Adi ne bhI zraddhApUrvaka vandanA kI aura svasthAna Aye / sItAjI, saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karake mAsika saMleSaNA pUrvaka Ayu pUrNa kara acyutendra hue / unakI sthiti 22 sAgaropama huI / kRtAMtavadana muni bhI saMyama pAla kara brahmadevaloka meM deva hue| rAma-lakSmaNa ke putroM meM vigraha vaitAbyagiri para kAMcanapura nagara ke kanakaratha nareza ke maMdAkinI aura candramukhI nAma kI do kumAriyAM thiiN| unake svayaMvara meM anya narezoM aura rAjakumAroM ke atirikta rAma-lakSmaNa ko bhI rAjakumAroM sahita AmantraNa diyA thaa| ve sabhI Aye / rAjakumArI maMdAkinI ne rAjakumAra anaMgalavaNa ke gale meM aura candramukhI ne madanAMkuza ke gale meM, svecchA se varamAlA pahinA kara varaNa kiyaa| yaha dekha kara lakSmaNa ke zrIdhara Adi 250 kumAroM meM uttejanA utpanna huI / ve yuddha ke lie tatpara ho gae / apane bhAIyoM ko apane viruddha yuddha meM tatpara dekha kara lavaNa aura aMkuza kSubdha ho ge| unhoMne apane bhAiyoM ke viruddha zastra uThAnA ucita nahIM smjhaa| apane pitA aura kAkA kA bhrAtR-sneha unakA Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAmaNDala kA vairAgya aura mRtyu - hanumAna kA mokSa 231 Adarza banA / unhoMne apane meM aura zrIdharAdi lakSmaNa-putroM meM bheda mAnanA ThIka nahIM smjhaa| jaba unhoMne apanI manobhAvanA vyakta kI, to zrIdharAdi para bhI usakA prabhAva par3A / ve lavaNAMkuza ke samIpa Aye aura apane duSkRtya ke lie pazcAttApa kiyaa| una sabhI ne saMsAra se virakta ho kara mahAbala muni ke pAsa pravrajyA le kara saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara hue aura lavaNa aura aMkuza kA una rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha lagna huaa| bhAmaNDala kA vairAgya aura mRtyU eka samaya bhAmaNDala nareza apane bhavana kI chata para baiThe the| unake mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki "maine vaitADhya parvata kI donoM zreNiyoM kA rAjyAdhikAra aura sukhopabhoga kiyA / aba saMsAra kA tyAga kara ke saMyama-sAdhanA karU~ aura mAnava-bhava saphala karU~"isa prakAra cintana kara rahe the ki usI samaya una para AkAza meM se bijalI par3I aura ve mRtyu pA kara devakuru kSetra meM yugalika manuSya hue / hanumAna kA mokSa eka bAra hanumAnajI meru parvata para krIr3A karane gye| saMdhyA kA suhAvanA samaya thaa| ve prAkRtika dRzya dekha rahe the ki asta hote hue sUya para unake vicAra attke| ve socane lage "saMsAra meM udaya aura asta calatA hI rahatA hai / Aja jo udaya ke zikhara para car3hA huA, vahI kAlAntara meM asta ke gahare gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai / jo Aja rAva hai, vaha raMka bhI ho jAtA hai / vijetA, parAjita ho jAtA hai aura jo janma letA hai, vaha maratA hI hai / yaha saMsAra kI rIti hai| udayabhAva se jIva utthAna aura patana ke cakkara meM ghumatA rahatA hai / ve bhavyAtmAe~ dhanya haiM jo saMsAra se udAsIna ho kara saMyama aura tapa se saMsAra kA chedana kara, zAzvata zAMti prApta kara letI hai / mujhe bhI aba sAvadhAna ho kara isa udaya-asta ke cakkara ko kATa denA caahie|" isa prakAra cintana karate hue hanumAna virakta ho ge| ve nagara meM Aye aura putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpa kara AcArya dharmaratnajI ke pAsa nigraMtha anaga.ra bana ge| unake sAtha anya sAta sau pacAsa rAjA bhI dIkSita hue| usakI rAniyoM ne mahAsatI zrI lakSmIvatIjI Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 ke samIpa pravrajyA svIkAra kii| munirAja zrI hanumAnajI, sAdhanA ke zikhara para caDhe aura vItarAga sarvajJa - sarvadarzI bane / phira Ayukarma pUrNa hone para mokSa ko prApta hue / lakSmaNajI kA dehAvasAna aura lavaNAMkuza kI mukti hanumAnajI kI dIkSA ke samAcAra suna kara rAmabhadrajI ne vicAra kiyA- "prApta rAjya-vaibhava aura sukhabhoga chor3a kara hanumAna sAdhu kyoM banA ? kyA aise utkRSTa bhoga bAra-bAra milate haiM ? aise bhogoM ko chor3a kara mahAkaSTakArI dIkSA lene meM usane kaunasI buddhimAnI ko ?" rAmabhadrajI kI aisI vicAradhArA cala hI rahI thI ki prathama svarga ke svAmI saudharmendra ne avadhijJAna se rAmabhadrajI kI cittavRtti jAnane kA prayatna kiyaa| unhoMne apanI devasabhA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA--" karma kI kaisI vicitra gati hai, caramazarIrI rAma jaise mahApuruSa bhI isa samaya viSaya-sukha kI anumodanA aura dharma-sAdhanA kI aruci rakhate haiM ? vAstava meM isakA mukhya kAraNa rAma-lakSmaNa kA paraspara gAr3ha-sneha sambandha hai | yaha bandhu sneha hI unheM dharma ke abhimukha nahIM hone detA / " tIrthaMkara caritra dhyApati kulazreSTha ! Apa sidhAra gae," Adi / indra kI yaha bAta suna kara do deva kautuka vaza ayodhyA meM Aye / unhoMne apanI vaikriya - labdhi se aisA dRzya upasthita kiyA ki jisase antaHpura kI samasta rAniyA~ rotI vilApa karatI aura Akranda karatI dikhAI dI / ve 'hA, padya ! hA rAma hA, ayohama saba ko chor3a kara paraloka kyoM acAnaka tathA asamaya hI rAniyoM kA Anda tathA zokamaya vAtAvaraNa nelakSmaNa ko AkarSita kiyA / apane jyeSTha-bandhu kI mRtyu kI bAta ve sahana nahIM kara sake tatkAla unakI hRdayagati ruka gaI aura ve mRtyu ko prApta ho gae / karma kA vipAka gahana aura alaMghya hotA hai / devoM ko apane kautuka kA aisA duSpariNAma dekha kara pazcAttApa huaa| ve khedapUrvaka bole -- "hA, hamane mahApuruSa kA ghAta kara diyaa| hama kitane adhama haiM / " AtmanindA karate hue svasthAna cale gae / lakSmaNajI ko mRtyu prApta jAna kara sArA antaHpura parivAra ARRnda karane lagA / antaHpura kA vilApa tathA zokodgAra suna kara rAmabhadrajI tatkAla daur3e Aye aura rAniyoM se bole- Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma kA moha bhaMga, pravrajyA aura nirvANa 1 . "tuma kyoM rotI ho ? konasI durghaTanA ho gaI ? kauna mara gayA ? aiM lakSmaNa ? nahIM, nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / mujhe chor3a kara lakSmaNa nahIM mara sakatA / use koI roga huA hogA / maiM abhI usakA upAya karatA huuN| tuma saba zAnta rho|" / rAmabhadrajI ne turanta vaidyoM aura jyotiSiyoM ko bulaayaa| aneka prakAra ke auSadhopacAra kiye, mantra-tantra ke prayoga bhI karAye, parantu sabhI niSphala rahe / rAma hatAza ho kara mUcchita ho ge| kucha samaya bAda mUrchA dUra hone para unakA hRdayAvega umdd'aa| ve rone aura vilApa karane lge| vibhISaNa, sugrIva aura zatrughna Adi bhI rone labhe / sabhI kI A~khe jharane lagIM / kauzalyAdi mAtAe~, rAniyeM aura putra Adi bhI zokamagna ho rudana karane lgii| sArI ayodhyA zokasAgara meM nimagna ho gii| isa durghaTanA ne lavaNa baura aMkuza ke hRdaya meM vairAgya bhara diyA / unhoMne rAmabhadrajI se nivedana kiyA-"pUjya ! hamAre laghupitA paralokavAsI ho kara hameM zikSA de gaye haiM ki yaha saMsAra aura kAmabhoga nAzavAna haiM / inheM chor3a kara barabasa maranA pdd'egaa| hama aba aise viyoga pariNAma vAle maMjhogoM se virakta haiN| Apa AjJA pradAna kareM, hama svecchA se saMsAra kA tyAga kreNg|" bonoM bandha rAma ko praNAma karake cana die aura amRtaghoSa muni ke pAsa dIkSita ho kara banukrama se mukti prApta kara lii| rAma kA moha-bhaMga, pravrajyA aura nirvANa : prANapriya bhAI ke avasAna aura putroM ke saMsAra-tyAga ke asahya AghAta se rAma bharabAra zokAkUla ho mUcchita hone lage / mohAbhibhUta hone ke kAraNa lakSmaNa kI mRtyu unheM vizvAsa hI nahIM hotA thaa| ve socate the-" lakSmaNa rUTha gayA hai / kisI kAraNa ha sabhI logoM se vimukha ho kara mauna hai / " ve kahane lage-- - "he bhAI ! maiMne terA kyA aparAdha kiyA ? yadi anajAna meM mujha-se koI aparAdha ho mayA ho, to batA de / tere rUThane se lava-kuza bhI mujhe chor3a kara cale gaye / eka terI vasannatA se sArA saMsAra mere lie duHkhamaya ho gayA hai / bandhu ! mAna jaa| prasanna ho jaa| sarA prasannatA merA jIvana bana jaaygii| sItA gaI aura putra bhI gaye / yadi tU merA banA rA, to maiM anya abhAva bhI prasannatApUrvaka sahana kara luuNgaa| bola, bola kucha to bola ! tU sanA nirmohI kyoM ho gayA hai ?" Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra isa prakAra rAmabhadrajI aneka prakAra se karuNApUrNa vacana bolate hue lakSmaNajI ke siMhAsanAsIna zarIra ke sAmane baiTha kara vividha prakAra se manautI karane lage / rAmabhadrajI kI aisI dazA dekha kara vibhISaNajI Adi gadgad svara se samajhAne lage; -- 234 " he svAmI ! Apa puruSottama haiM, dhIravIra haiN| Apako isa prakAra moha meM DUbanA nahIM cAhie | aba Apa sAvadhAna baneM aura lakSmaNajI ke zarIra kI loka- prasiddha uttarakriyA karane kI taiyArI kreN| aba isa zarIra meM AtmA nahIM rhii| vaha apanI sthiti pUrNa kara calI gaI / jo janma letA haiM, vaha eka dina avazya maratA hai / dhIrajana aise viyoga ke duHkha ko zAMti se sahana karate haiM / Apa yahA~ se dUsare kakSa meM caliye | aba isa zarIra kI saMskAra - vidhi prArambha karavAe~ge / rAmabhadrajI yaha bAta sahana nahIM kara sake / bhrakuTi car3hA kara krodhapUrNa svara meM bole; -- " duSToM tumheM bhI kyA mujha se zatrutA hai ? tuma lakSmaNa ko marA huA kahate ho ? tumheM dikhAI nahIM detA ki yaha rUThA huA hai ! yaha hajAroM ko mArane vAlA vIra bhI kabhI mara sakatA hai, aura mujhe chor3a kara ? tuma dhRSTa ho| tuma bhI mujhase vaira rakhate ho| maiM tumhArI isa adhamatA ko sahana nahIM karU~gA / yadi agnidAha karanA hai, to tumhArA hI saparivAra honA caahie| merA bhAI to jIvita hai| yaha dIrghAyu hai / mujha se pahale yaha nahIM mara sakatA / yaha mujha se rUTha gayA hai / meM ise manAU~gA / he priya lakSmaNa ! bola, zItra bola / tere rUThane se ina saba durjanoM kA sAhasa bar3ha gayA hai / aba tumhArA mauna rahanA ThIka nahIM / tuma apane kopa ko dUra karo aura prasanna hoo| calo, apana yahA~ se kahIM dUra vana maiM caleM / vahA~ ina duSToM kI chAyA bhI na par3a skegii| maiM ekAnta sthAna meM tumheM manAU~gA / " isa prakAra kaha kara rAmabhadrajI ne lakSmaNajI ko kandhe para uThAyA aura cala diye / ve lakSmaNa ke zarIra ko snAnagRha meM le jA kara snAna karAne lage, phira candana kA vilepana kiyA; vastrAbhUSaNa pahinAye aura apanI goda meM le kara cumbanAdi karane lge| kabhI bhojana kA thAla ma~gavA kara khAne kA Agraha karate, kabhI palaMga para sulA kara paMkhA jhalate, kabhI pA~va dabAte aura kabhI kandhe para uThA kara calate / isa prakAra moha meM bhAna bhUla kara, ve bhAI ke zava ko le kara ghumane lage / isa prakAra karate chaha mahIne bIta gae / lakSmaNa kA dehAvasAna aura rAma kI vikSipta jaisI dazA kA samAcAra pA kara indrajIta aura sunda rAkSasa ke putroM tathA anya khecara zatruoM ne rAma ko mArane ke vicAraH se, senA le kara abodhyA ke nikaTa Aye aura gherA DAla diyA / jaba rAmane zatru Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma kA moha bhaMga, pravrajyA aura nirvANa 235 senA se ayodhyA ko avaruddha pAyA, to unhoMne lakSmaNa ke zava ko goda meM le kara apanA dhanuSa samhAlA aura AsphAlana kiyaa| usa vajrAvarta dhanuSa ne akAla meM bhI saMvartaka megha kI varSA kI / usa samaya rAma ke pUrva snehI jaTAyudeva kA Asana calAyamAna huA / vaha kucha devoM ke sAtha vahA~ AyA / devoM ko rAma kI sahAyatA meM AyA dekha kara, zatru bhayabhIta hue aura gherA uThA kara cale gaye / sAtha hI indrajIta ke putroM Adi kaI pramukha vyakti, saMsAra se virakta ho kara, ativega nAma ke munirAja ke pAsa pravrajita ho ge| jaTAyudeva ne rAma kA bhrama dUra karane ke lie yukti rcii| vaha sUkhe hue vRkSa ke ThUMTha ke mUla meM pAnI DAla kara siMcana karane lagA / yaha dekha kara rAma usakI mUrkhatA para khIje aura bole- - ' are mUrkha kahIM sUkhA ThUMTha bhI harA hotA hai ?" deva bolA - " yadi sUkhA huA ThUMTha harA nahIM hotA, to marA huvA manuSya bhI kabhI jIvita hotA hai ? " rAma deva kI yukti para dhyAna nahIM diyA aura Age calane lage / kucha dUra calane ke bAda unhoMne dekhA ki eka vyakti patthara kI zilA para kamala ugAne kA prayatna kara rahA hai| rAma ne usakI mUrkhatA kA bhAna karAne ke lie kahA, to unheM bhI vaisA hI uttara milA / Age calane para unheM eka kisAna mare hue baila ke kandhe para hala kA juA rakha kara kheta jotane kA prayatna karate hue dikhA / usake bAda eka telI ko ghAnI meM reta DAla kara tela nikAlane kI ceSTA karate hue dekhA / unake ulaTa prazna se bhI rAma kA bhrama dUra nahIM huA / usa samaya unake kRtAMtavadana sArathI ke jIva-deva ne avadhijJAna se rAmabhadrajI kI dazA dekhI, to vaha bhI unheM bodha dene ke lie AyA aura manuSya rUpa meM eka strI ke zava ko kandhe para uThAye aura premAlApa karate hue unake sAmane se nikalA / rAmabhadrajI ne use TokA --" are mUrkha ! tere kandhe para strI kA murdA zarIra hai / isameM prANa nahIM rahe / isase premAlApa karanA chor3a kara isakI uttara- kriyA kara de / " 1177 -"nahIM, Apa jhUTha bolate haiM, yaha merI nahIM mara sakatI / yaha mujha se rUTha gaI hai / maiM ise --" are bhole ! yaha jIvita nahIM, marI huI hai / aba yaha kisI bhI prakAra jIvita nahIM ho sakatI / koI deva-dAnava aura indra bhI ise jIvita nahIM kara sakatA / tU mUrkhatA chor3a kara isakI aMtima kriyA kara de"-- rAma ne use samajhAyA / -- kyA maiM mUrkha hU~, bebhAna hU~ ? phira Apa apane kandhe para kyA jIvita manuSya ko Dho rahe haiM ? mahAnubhAva ! itanA to soco ki yadi lakSmaNa jIvita hote, to Apake kandhe para rahate ? Apako pitA ke samAna pUjya mAnane vAle, Apake kandhe para car3hate ? inake prANapriya patnI hai / mujhe chor3a kara yaha manAU~gA " - deva bolA / Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra zvAsocchvAsa banda rahate ? cetanA lupta hotI ? chaha mahIne taka ye nizcala rahate ?" isa yukti se rAma prabhAvita hue / aba unheM bhI lakSmaNajI ke jIvana meM sandeha hone lgaa| phira jaTAyu deva aura kRtAMta deva ne prakaTa rUpa se rAmabhadrajI ko samajhAyA aura svasthAna cale ge| isake bAda rAma ne lakSmaNa ke deha kA aMtima-saMskAra kiyA aura zatrughna ko rAjya de kara saMsAra kA tyAga karane kI icchA vyakta kii| kintu zatrughna bhI saMsAra se virakta the, ataeva lavaNa ke putra anaMgadeva ko rAjyAsana para sthApita kara ke mokSa. sAdhanA meM tatpara hue aura vibhISaNa, zatrughna, sugrIva aura virAdha Adi narezoM ke sAtha rAmabhadrajI, bha. munisuvratanAtha kI paramparA ke mahAmuni suvratAcArya ke samIpa pravajita hue| anya solaha hajAra nareza bhI dIkSita hue aura tetIsa hajAra rAniyeM bhI zrImatI sAdhvIjI ke pAsa dIkSita huii| munirAja zrI rAmabhadrajI ne caudaha pUrva aura dvAdazAMgIrUpa zruta kA abhyAsa kiyA aura vividha prakAra ke abhigraha se yukta tapasyA karate hue sATha varSa vyatIta kiye / isake bAda ekala vihAra-pratimA svIkAra kI aura nirbhaya ho kara kisI parvata kI guphA meM dhyAna karane lge| unheM tadAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama ho kara avadhijJAna utpanna ho gyaa| ve loka ke rUpI padArthoM ko, hAtha meM rahI huI vastu ke samAna pratyakSa dekhane lage / unhoMne jAna liyA ki--lakSmaNa kI mRtyu, devoM ke kapaTayukta vyavahAra se huI aura ve paMkaprabhA nAmaka caturtha pRthvI meM dikhAI diye| unheM dekha kara munirAja zrI ko vicAra huA;-- "meM pUrvabhava meM dhanadatta thA aura lakSmaNa merA choTA bhAI vasudatta thaa| vaha binA zubha kRtya kiye mRtyu pA kara bhavabhramaNa karatA rahA aura aMta meM merA choTA bhAI huaa| isa bhava meM bhI vaha binA hI dhama ArAdhanA ke bAraha hajAra varSa kA lambA jIvana pUrNa kara ke naraka meM gayA / karma kA phala hI aisA hai / isameM una do devoM kA koI doSa nhiiN|" isa prakAra cintana karate hue rAmabhadrajI, karmoM kA dahana karane meM vizeSa tatpara hue aura ugra tapa yukta dhyAna karane lge| eka bAra ve tapa kI pUrti para pAraNA lene ke lie 'syandanasthala' nagara meM gae / munirAja kA candramA ke samAna saumya evaM dedIyamAna rUpa dekha kara nagarajana atyaMta harSita hue / striye unheM bhikSA dene ke lie bhojana-sAmagrI le kara dvAra para A khar3I huI / usa samaya nagarajanoM meM itanA kolAhala bar3hA ki jisase camatkRta ho kara hAthI, bandhana tur3A kara bhAgane lge| ghor3e, khUTe ukhAr3a kara idhara-udhara daur3ane lage / rAmabhadrajI to ujjhita dharma vAlA (pheMkane yogya) AhAra lene vAle the| unheM isa prakAra sAmane lA kara diyA huA AhAra nahIM lenA thA : ve binA AhAra kiye hI vana meM lauTane Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma kA moha-bhaMga, pravrajyA aura nirvANa lge| kintu rAjagRha meM pratinandA rAjA ke yahA~ se unheM vaisA AhAra mila gyaa| deboM ne paMca-divya kI varSA kii| nAgarikoM kI halacala aura hAthI-ghor3oM kI bhagadar3a dekha kara unhoMne yaha abhigraha kara liyA ki 'yadi mujhe araNya meM hI bhikSA milegI, to tapa kA pAraNA karU~gA, anyathA pAraNA nahIM karU~gA / ' isa prakAra abhigraha dhAraNa kara ke zarIra se nirapekSa ho kara samAdhipUrvaka vicarane lge| __usa samaya viparIta zikSA vAle vegavAna azva se AkarSita, pratinandI rAjA vahAM AyA / ghor3A atyaMta pyAsA thaa| vaha nandanapuNya sarovara ko dekha kara pAnI pIne ke lie usameM gayA, kintu daladala meM pha~sa gyaa| usakA bAhara nikalanA kaThina ho gyaa| thor3I dera meM rAjA kI senA bhI vahA~ pahu~cI aura rAjA tathA ghor3e ko daladala se nikaalaa| rAjA ne usa sarovara ke kinAre hI par3Ava lagA diyA aura bhojana banA kara sabhI ne vahIM khAyApiyA / udhara munirAja rAmabhadrajI ne dhyAna pUrNa kiyA aura pAraNe ke lie cale, to vahIM A pahu~ce / rAjA ne bar3e Adara-satkAra evaM zraddhA yukta vandana kiyA aura bacA huA AhAra munivara ko pratilAbhita kiyaa| munirAja ne vahIM pAraNA kiyaa| devoM ne puSpavRSTi kii| munirAja ne rAjA ko dharmopadeza diyaa| rAjA ne samyagdRSTi ho kara bAraha vrata dhAraNa kiye / vana meM rahate hue munirAja mAsakhamaNa. dvimAsakhamaNa Adi ugra tapa aura vividha prakAra ke Asana se dhyAna karane lge| eka bAra ve koTizilA para baiTha kara dhyAna karane lage / dhyAna kI dhArA bar3hI aura ve kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hone lge| udhara indra bane hue sItA ke jIva ne avadhijJAna se mahAmuni rAmabhadrajI ko dekhA / unheM kSapaka-zreNI pahu~cate dekha kara vicAra huA--' mujhe to abhI kucha bhava karanA hai| yadi munirAja mukti prApta kara leMge, to mujhe isakA sahavAsa nahIM milegaa| yadi ye abhI apanI sAdhanA meM DhIle bana jAya~, to Age ke manuSya-bhava meM hamArA phira sambandha jur3a jAya'--isa prakAra vicAra kara indra tatkAla munivara ke samIpa aayaa| usane vahA~ basaMtaRtu jaisI prakRti aura mohaka tathA sugandhita puSpoM yukta udyAna kI vikurvaNA ko / sugandhita malayAnila calane lagA, koyala madhura zabda guMjAne lagI, puSpoM para bhramara ma~DarAne lage aura sabhI vRkSa tathA latAoM ke puSpoM se kAmoddIpaka vasta kI bahAra phUTane lgii| aise vAtAvaraNa meM indra, sItA kA rUpa banA kara anya striyoM ke sAtha dhyAnastha munirAja ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA-- "Aryaputra ! maiM ApakI prANapriyA sItA huuN| maiM Apake pAsa kRpA kI yAcanA le kara AI huuN| usa samaya maine ApakI bAta nahIM mAnI aura rUTha kara dIkSita ho gaI; Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 tIrthakara caritra kiMtu aba maiM pazcAtApa kara rahI huuN| ye vidyAdhara kumArikAeM bhI Apako varaNa karanA cAhatI hai / kRpA kara hama saba ko svIkAra kreN| maiM vizvAsa dilAtI hU~ ki aba Apase kabhI nahIM rUlUMgI aura Apako hara prakAra se prasanna rakhane kA pratyana kruuNgii|" sAtha kI kinnariyeM vAdintra ke sAtha mathura saMgIta tathA nRtya karane lgii| unhoMne bahuta prayatna kiyA / mahAmuni ko dhyAna se girAne kI bahuta ceSTA kI, kiMtu ve aDiga rahe aura ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa kara sarvajJa sarvadarzI ho gae / vaha mAgha-zuklA dvAdazI kI rAtri kA aMtima pahara thA / sItendrAdi devoM ne kevala-mahotsava kiyaa| sarvajJa bhagavAn rAmabhadrajI ne dharmopadeza diyaa| sItendra ne apane aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA kara lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa kI gati ke viSaya meM pUchA / bhagavAn ne kahA--'isa samaya zaMbuka sahita rAvaNa aura lakSmaNa cauthI paMkaprabhA pRthvI meM haiM / vahA~ kA AyupUrNa kara rAvaNa aura lakSmaNa, pUrva-videha kI vijayAvatI nagarI meM jinadAsa aura sudarzana nAma ke do bhAI ke rUpa meM hoNge| jinadharma kA pAlana kara saudharma devaloka meM deva hoNge| vahA~ se cyava kara phira vijayapura meM zrAvaka hoNge| vahA~ kA Ayu pUrNa kara harivarSa kSetra meM yugalika hoMge / vahA~ se mara kara deva hoMge / vahA~ se cyava kara punaH vijayapurI meM jayakAnta aura jayaprabha nAma ke rAjakumAra hoMge / vahA~ saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara ke lAMtakakalpa meM deva hoNge| usa samaya tuma acyuta kalpa se cyava kara isa bharatakSetra meM sarvaratnamati nAma ke cakravatI banoge aura ve donoM lAMtaka devaloka se cyava kara tumhAre putra hoMge-- indrAyudha aura megharatha / tuma dIkSita hokara dUsare anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hoNge| rAvaNa kA jIva indrAyudha tIna zubha bhava karake tIrthakara nAma karma kA bandha karegA aura tIrthakara hogA / usa samaya tuma anuttaravimAna se manuSya ho kara tIrthaMkara ke gaNadhara banoge aura Ayu pUrNa kara mokSa prApta karoge / lakSmaNa kA jIva megharatha, zubhagati prApta karatA huA puSkaravara dvIpa ke pUrva videha kI ratnacitrA nagarI meM cakravartI banegA aura dIkSita ho kramazaH tIrthaMkara pada prApta kara mukti prApta kregaa| bhaviSya-kathana suna kara sItendra ne sarvajJa bhagavAn rAmabhadrajI kI vandanA kI aura snehavaza lakSmaNajI ke pAsa naraka meM Aye / usa samaya vahAM zabuka aura rAvaNa ke jIva, siMha rUpa banA kara lakSmaNa ke jIva ke sAtha krodhapUrvaka yuddha kara ke duHkhI ho rahe the| sItendra ne unheM sambodhana kara kahA--"tuma kyoM dveSavaza Apasa meM lar3a kara duHkhI ho rahe ho| tuma manuSya-bhava meM kitane samRddhizAlI balavAn aura rAjyAdhipati the| tumane manuSyabhava kA sadupayoga nahIM kiyA aura lar3AI-jhagar3e, vaira-virodha aura jana-saMhAraka yuddha Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma kA moha bhaMga, pravrajyA aura nirvANa kara ke pApa kA upArjana kara naraka meM utpanna hue / aba yahA~ bhI lar3AI-jhagar3A kara vaira bar3hA rahe ho| tumhArI yaha pApavRtti tumheM bhavobhava duHkhI karatI rhegii| aba bhI samajho aura vairabhAva chor3a kara zAnti dhAraNa karoge, to bhaviSya meM sukhI banoge / zrI rAmabhadrajI ne dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA, to ve vItarAga sarvajJa - sarvadarzI bhagavanta ho ge| meM sItA kA jIva huuN| maiMne dharma kI ArAdhanA kI, to acyuta svarga kA indrapada pAyA / maine sarvajJa bhagavAn se tumhArA bhaviSya pUchA thA / unhone tumhArA bhaviSya sundara batAyA hai / aba tuma pApa bhAvanA chor3a kara dharmapriya bano aura AtmA ko pApa se bacAo / " sItendra ke upadeza se unakA krodha zAnta huA / unhoMne kahA - "kRpAnidhi ! Apane hamArA ajJAna dUra kara hama para mahAn upakAra kiyaa| Apake upadeza se hama vairabhAva chor3ate haiM / aba hama Apasa meM nahIM lar3eMge, kiMtu hamArI kSetravedanA kauna miTAegA ?" sItendra ne karuNA lA kara unheM sukhI karane ke lie svarga meM le jAnA cAhA aura hAtha meM uThAyA, kiMtu unakA zarIra pAre ke samAna bikhara gyaa| isase unheM atyanta duHkha huA, punaH uThAne para phira vahI dazA huii| aMta meM unhoMne kahA--" devendra ! ApakI hama para pUrNa kRpA hai, kiMtu hameM hamArA pApa yahIM raha kara bhugatanA par3egA / Apa svasthAna padhAreM / " sItendra ne unheM punaH sadbodha diyA aura vahA~ se cala kara devakuru meM A kara bhAmaNDala ke jIva yugalika ko dekhA / unheM bhI sadbodha de kara apane svarga meM cale gae / 236 bhagavAn rAmaSijI paccIsa varSa taka kebalaparyAya se vicare aura kula Ayu pandraha hajAra varSa kA pUrNa kara zAzvata sukha ke svAmI bane / // iti rAma caritra // Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa gaMgadatta muni caritra (bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI kA caritra bhI vizAla hogA aura unake samaya tathA bAda meM unake tIrtha meM bahuta-se mahApuruSa hue hoMge, kintu unakA caritra upalabdha nahIM hai / kisI bhI tIrthaGkara bhagavaMta se sambandhita evaM ullekhanIya sabhI AtmAoM ke caritra kA ullekha honA sambhava nahIM hai / hamAre nikaTavartI bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu se sambandhita sabhI ghaTanAe~ aura caritra bhI pUre nahIM likhe jA sake hoMge, taba pUrva ke tIrthaGkaroM ke to ho hI kaise? bhagavAn kA caritra chapa cukane ke bAda mujhe vicAra huA ki "prathama svarga ke adhipati zakrendra kA jIva, pUrvabhava meM bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI kA ziSya thaa| isakA caritra kyoM nahIM AyA ? kArtika seTha to usI samaya hue the / " maine bhagavatI sUtra za. 18 u. 2 dekhA, to usameM spaSTa ullekha dikhAI diyA aura usI meM gaMgadatta kA ullekha dekha kara za. 16 u. 5 dekhA / ye donoM caritra na to tri. za. pu. ca. meM hai aura na cau. ma. ca. meM / bAda ke lekhakoM ne bhI inheM sthAna nahIM diyaa| maiM bhagavatI sUtra ke AdhAra se yahA~ donoM caritra upasthita karatA huuN|) hastinApura nagara meM gaMgadatta nAmaka gAthApati rahatA thaa| vaha sampattizAlI evaM samartha thaa| bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI hastinApura ke sahasrAmra udyAna meM padhAre / bhagavAn ke padhArane kA samAcAra suna kara gaMgadatta, bhagavAn ke samIpa aayaa| vandanA namaskAra kara ke bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza sunaa| use saMsAra se virakti ho gii| apane jyaSTha-putra ko gRhabhAra sauMpa kara bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI ke samIpa pravajita ho gayA / gyAraha aMga sUtroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA karate hue, Ayu-samApti kAla nikaTa jAna kara unhoMne anazana kiyA aura eka mahine kA saMthArA pAla kara, Ayu pUrNa kara mahAzukra ke mahAsAmAnya vimAna meM devapane utpanna huaa| vahA~ unakI Ayu sthiti 17 sAgaropama pramANa hai / yahA~ ke devabhava kI Ayu pUrNa kara ke gaMgadatta deva mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya bhava prApta kareMge aura tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake mukti prApta kreNge| yaha gagadatta deva, amAyI samyagdRSTi hai / isakA vahIM ke eka mAyI-mithyAdRSThi deva se vivAda huaa| mAyI-mizyAdRSTi deva ne gaMgadatta deva se kahA; Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaMgadatta muni kA caritra 86 'jo pudgala pariNata ho rahe haiM aura abhI pUrNa rUpa se pariNata nahIM hue, unheM pariNata nahIM kahA jA sakatA / " gaMgadatta ne kahA - " pariNata hote hue pudgaloM ko pariNata kahanA satya hai / ve apariNata nahIM rhe| jina meM pariNamana nahIM ho rahA ho, ve hI apariNata kahalAte haiM / " mithyAdRSTi deva isa uttara se avAk raha gayA / mithyAdRSTi deva ko uttara de kara gaMgadatta deva ne ticche loka meM apane avadhijJAna ke upayoga se bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra ke ullakatIra nagara ke eka jambUka udyAna meM dekhA aura tatkAla vahA~ AyA / bhagavAn ko vandanA - namaskAra kara ke gaMgadatta deva ne bhagavAn se mithyAdRSTi deva se huI bAta kahI / bhagavAn ne kahA--" gaMgadatta ! tumhArA uttara satya evaM yathArtha hai / maiM bhI aisA hI kahatA hU~ / " isake bAda gaMgadatta deva ne apanI bhavyatA Adi viSaya meM prazna kiyA aura uttara pAkara saMtuSTa huA / gaMgadatta deva bhagavAn ke samIpa upasthita huA, usake pUrva zakendra bhagavAn se prazna pUcha rahA thA aura bhagavAn ne uttara diye the| usI samaya acAnaka zakendra saMbhrAMta ho kara uThA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA - namaskAra kara ke apane vimAna meM baiTha kara lauTa gayA / zakrendra ke isa prakAra lauTa jAne para zrI gautama svAmIjI ne bhagavAn se pUchA : 'bhagavan ! pahale kaI bAra zakrendra AyA, taba dhairyya-pUrvaka vandana- namaskAra kara paryupAsanA karatA, paraMtu Aja to zIghratA se pUcha kara udvignatA pUrvaka lauTa gayA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?" 66 bhagavAn ne kahA--" gautama ! gaMgadatta deva, mahAzukra devaloka se yahA~ A rahA hai, yaha jAna kara zakrendra usake Ane ke pUrva hI calA jAnA cAhatA thaa| gaMgadatta deva kI Rddhi, dyuti, prabhA evaM teja, zakrendra sahana nahIM kara sakatA thA, isaliye vaha zIghra hI calA gyaa|" 241 TIkAkAra likhate haiM ki zakrendra kA jIva kArtika seTha aura gaMgadatta seTha samakAlIna rahe / donoM hastinApura ke rahane vAle the| gaMgadatta seTha pahale to samRddhizAlI thA, paraMtu bAda meM Rddhi-vihIna ho gayA thA / usa samaya kArtika seTha vipula sampatti kA svAmI bana gayA thA aura donoM meM IrSA bhAva rahatA thA / deva bhava meM gaMgadatta sAtaveM devaloka kA deva hai aura zakrendra se vizeSa samRddha hai / ataeva pUrvabhava kA mAtsarya bhAva yahA~ bhI udaya meM AyA / isI kAraNa zakrendra zIghra lauTa gayA hai / Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kArtika zreSThI-zakendra kA jIva hastinApura meM kArtika zreSThI rahatA thaa| vaha vipula Rddhi kA svAmI evaM zakti zAlI thaa| vahA~ ke vyApAriyoM kA vaha pramukha thA aura eka sahasra ATha vyApAriyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta, cakSubhUta evaM aneka prakAra ke kAryoM tathA samasyAoM meM saba kA mArgadarzaka thA, parAmarza-dAtA thaa| vaha samasta vyApAriyoM kA adhipati thaa| ekadA bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI hastinApura ke sahasrAmra udyAna meM padhAre / kArtika zreSThI bhI vandana karane gae / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara ve saMsAra se virakta ho gae / ghara A kara unhoMne apane eka sahasra ATha vyApArI-mitroM ko bulAyA aura kahA; ... "mitroM ! maiM saMsAra se virakta ho gayA hU~ aura bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI ke dvArA pravajita honA cAhatA huuN| kaho, tumhArI kyA icchA hai ?" sabhI mitroM ne kahA;-"devapriya ! yadi Apa nigraMtha-pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM, to hamAre liye saMsAra meM anya AdhAra hI kyA raha jAyayA ? kisake AkarSaNa se hama saMsAra meM Tike raheMge ? aura saMsAra to hamAre lie bhI bhaya rUpa evaM tyAgane yogya hai / ataeva hama bhI Apake sAtha pravajita hoMge aura ApakA sAtha jIvanaparyanta banAye rkheNge|" yadi tuma saba mere sAtha hI dIkSita honA cAhate ho, to apane-apane ghara jAo aura apanA gRhabhAra jyeSTha-putra ko sauMpa kara, utsavapUrvaka mere samIpa aaaa|" kArtika zreSThI ne apane sage-sambandhiyoM aura mitra-jJAtijanoM ko eka bhoja diyA aura unake samakSa apane jyeSTha-putra ko apanA sabhI dAyitva sauMpa kara samArohapUrvaka ghara se nikalA / usake jyeSTha-putra Adi aura eka sahasra ATha virakta vyApArI mitroM sahita abhiniSkramaNa yAtrA calI / jayaghoSapUrvaka hastinApura ke madhya meM hote hue sahasrAmra vana meM Aye aura bhagavAn ke chatrAdi atizaya dRSTigocara hote hI zivikA se nIce utre| phira bhaktipUrvaka bhagavAn ke samIpa pahuMce aura bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kara ke IzAnakoNa kI ora ekAnta meM gaye / unhoMne AbhUSaNa-alaMkArAdi utAre aura bhagavAna ke samIpa upasthita ho kara vandanA-namaskAra kara pravrajita karane kI prArthanA kii| bhagavAna ne svayaM hI kArtika aura usake sAtha ke eka sahasra ATha virAgiyoM ko prajita kiyA aura dharma-zikSA dii| ___ kArtika anagAra saMyama-sAdhanA karate hue sthavira mahAtmA ke samIpa caudaha pUrva kA adhyayana kiyA aura aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karate hue bAraha varSa paryanta saMyama paalaa| eka mAsa kA saMthArA yukta anazana ke sAtha Ayu pUrNa kara ke prathama svarga ke asaMkhya deva-deviyoM aura battIsa lAkha deva-vimAnoM ke svAmI indrapane utpanna hue| unakI Aya sthiti do mAgaropama pramANa kI hai| Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 naminAthajI isa jambUdvIpa ke paricama-videha ke bharata nAma ke vijaya meM 'kauzAmbI' nAmaka nagarI thI / vahA~ 'siddhArtha' nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha gAMbhIrya, udAratA, dhairya aura sadAcArAdi guNoM se suzobhita tha / kAlAntara meM rAjendra ne rAjya-vaibhava tathA saMsAra kA tyAga kara munirAja zrI sudarzanajI ke samIpa pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI aura saMyama tathA tapa kA zuddhatA evaM uttamatApUrvaka AcaraNa karate hue tIrthaMkara nAma-karma kA bandha kiyA aura Ayu pUrNa kara aparAjita nAma ke anuttara vimAna meM ahamindra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| unakI devAyu kI sthiti taitIsa sAgaropama pramANa thii| jambUdvIpa ke isa bharata kSetra meM mithilA nAma kI nagarI thii| mahApratApI evaM uccavaMzIya mahArAjA vijayasena vahA~ ke adhipati the / unakI mahArAnI vaprA thI, rUpa evaM zIla meM zreSTha / siddhArtha deva apanI devAyu pUrNa kara Azvina-pUrNimA kI rAtri meM azvinInakSatra meM mahArAnI vaprA kI kukSi meM utpanna huaa| mahArAnI ne caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para zrAvaNa-kRSNA aSTamI kI rAtri ko azvinI-nakSatra meM, putra kA janma huaa| devoM aura indroM ne tIrthakara-janma kA utsava kiyaa| __jisa samaya tIrthakara kA yaha jIva mAtA ke garbha meM AyA, usake pUrva se hI mithilA nagarI, zatruoM se ghirI huI thii| garbha ke prabhAba se mAtA ke mana meM nagara kI sthiti dekhane kI icchA huii| vaha bhavana ke Upara kI chata para car3ha kara dekhane lgii| unakI Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra dRSTi zatru-senA para pdd'ii| mAtA kI dRSTi par3ate hI zatrudala ke adhipatiyoM kI mati plttii| unheM apanI alpa zakti aura mithileza kI prabala zakti kA bhAna huA aura bhAvI aniSTa kI AzaMkA hii| unhoMne tatkAla gherA uThA liyA aura mithileza vijayasenajI se sandhicarcA kI / zatru-dala jhuka gayA aura mithileza ke sAmane A kara namana kiyaa| saMkaTa Tala gayA aura binA lar3AI ke hI vijaya prApta ho gaI / isa anAyAsa parivartana ko garbhastha jIva kA puNya-prabhAva mAna kara mAtA-pitA ne bAlaka kA 'nami kumAra' nAma diyA / kramaza: yauvana avasthA prApta hone para ApakA rAjakanyA ke sAtha lagna huaa| janma se DhAI hajAra varSa vyatIta hone ke bAda pitA ne ApakA rAjyAbhiSeka karake sAra bhAra sauMpa diyA / pA~ca hajAra varSataka rAja karane ke bAda Apane varSI-dAna diyA aura apane suprabha putra ko rAjya de kara ASAr3ha-kRSNA vanamI ko azvinI-nakSatra meM, dina ke aMtima pahara meM, bele ke tapa sahita, eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha pravrajyA svIkAra kI / pravrajyA svIkAra karate hI prabhu ko manaHparyAya jJAna utpanna huaa| dUsare dina vIrapura meM nareza ke yahA~ ApakA kSIra se pAraNA huaa| Apa grAmAnugrAma vicarane lge| nau mAsa ke bAda Apa punaH dIkSAsthala sahasrAmravana meM padhAre aura morasalI ke vRkSa ke nIce bele ke tapa ke sAtha dhyAnastha rahe / mArgazIrSa-zuklA ekAdazI ke dina azvinI-nakSatra meM ghAtIkarmoM ko naSTa kara kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana utpanna kiyA / devoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI / prabhu ne dhamapideza diyaa| dharma dezanA zrAvaka ke kartavya yaha saMsAra asAra hai / dhana-sampatti nadI kI taraMga ke samAna caJcala hai aura zarIra vijalI ke camatkAravat nAzavAn hai| isalie buddhimAna aura catura manuSyoM kA kartavya hai ki saMsAra, sampatti aura zarIra, ina tInoM kA vizvAsa nahIM rakha kara, mokSamArga kI sarvaArAdhanA rUpa yatidharma kA pAlana kre| yadi zramaNadharma svIkAra karane jitanI zakti nahIM ho, to usakI abhilASA rakhate hue samyaktva sahita bAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie tatpara rhe| Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma dezanA--zrAvaka ke katrtavya zrAvaka ko cAhie ki : mAda kA tyAga kara ke mana, vacana aura kAyA se dharma viSayaka ceSTA (mana se dharma viSayaka vicAraNA, cintana, smaraNa, vacana se stuti, parAvartanAdi, kayA se kAyotsarga namaskAra aura Asrava se virati) meM hI rAtri vyatIta kare aura bra -mahata (sUryodaya se pUrva do ghar3I taka kA samaya) meM uTha kara parameSThi mantra kA smaraNa karatA huA vicAra kare ki--merA dharma kyA hai, meM kisa kula kA hU~, mere vrata kauna-se haiM 1 ? isa prakAra vicAra kara ke phira yathAzakti pratyAkhyAna karanA caahie| isake bAda sAdhu-sAdhvI hoM, to unake samIpa jA kara vadanA, namaskAra karanA cAhie aura pratyAkhyAna meM vRddhi karanI caahie| ___ guru ke darzana hote hI khar3A honA, apanA Asana chor3a denA, unake Ane para sAmane jAnA, hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para lagAnA aura guru ke Asana para baiThate hI bhaktipUrvaka paryupAsanA karanA / guru ke jAne para unheM AdarapUrvaka pahu~cAne ke lie kucha dUra taka pIchepIche jAnA / isa prakAra karane se guru mahArAja kI bhakti hotI hai / isake bAda apane ghara jAnA aura arthacintana - (vyApArAdi AjIvikA kA kArya karanA par3e, to dharma kA virodha nahIM ho jAya, isakI sAvadhAnI rakhanA / phira madhyAnha ke samaya dharmadhyAna karanA / isake bAda zAstravetta'oM ke samakSa baiTha kara zAstroM kA rahasya samajhane kA prayAsa karanA aura saMdhyA ko pratikramaNa karanA / isake bAda uttama rIti se svAdhyAya aura dhyAna krnaa| rAta ke samaya deva-guru aura dharma kA smaraNa kara ke alpa nidrA lenA aura prAyaH brahmacarya se rahanA / yadi madhya meM nidrA bhaMga ho jAya, to strI ke aMgoM ko ghRNitatA kA vicAra krnaa| strI kA zarIra viSThA, mUtra, mala, zleSma, majjA aura asthi se bharapUra hai| isI prakAra snAyu se sI huI carma kI thailI rUpa hai / yadi strI ke zarIra ke bAhya aura Abhyantara svarUpa kA parAvartana karane meM Ave arthAt UparI bhAga bhItara ho jAya aura bhItara kA hissA Upara A jAya, to pratyeka kAmI-puruSa ko una zarIra kA giddha, siyAla evaM kutte Adi se rakSaNa karanA kaThina ho jAya / yadi kAmadeva, strI rUpI zastra se ina jagat ko jItanA cAhatA ho, to vaha mUr3hamati halakI koTi ke zastra kA upayoga kyoM nahIM karatA (?) Azcarya hai ki saMkalpa + yahAM rAi pratikramaNa kA vidhAna bhI honA thaa| * 'artha-cintana karanA' ye zabda hamArI daSTi meM sAvadha vyApAra kI anujJA rUpa haiN| isake sthAna para- 'yadi vivazatA pUrvaka aprApti kA prayatna karanA par3e, to nyAya / pIti aura virati tathA dharma ke lie bAdhaka ho--aisA kArya nahIM karanA"-ucita lagatA hai| Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 tIrthaMkara caritra meM se utpanna hone vAle kAmadeva ne samasta vizva ko bahuta hI burI avasthA meM DAla diyA aura duHkhI kara diyaa| kintu isa duHkha kA mUla to saMkalpa hI hai| isa prakAra cintana karanA aura mahAtmAoM ne jisakA tyAga kiyA hai, usakA vicAra karanA aura jo bAdhaka doSa hoM unake pratikAra kA cintana karanA, sAtha hI aise doSoM se mukta munivaroM ke prati pramoda tathA Adara bhAva jgaanaa| sabhI jIvoM meM rahI huI mahAduHkhadAyaka aisI bhava-sthiti ke viSaya meM vicAra kara ke, jo svabhAva se hI sukhadAyaka hai--aise mokSa-mArga kI khoja karanA / jisa mArga meM jinezvara deva, nigraMthaguru aura dayAmaya dharma hai, aise zrAvakapana kI prazaMsA to sabhI buddhimAna karate haiM / phira jinadharma kI prApti svarUpa zrAvakapana kI anumodanA karatA huA vicAra kare ki 'maiM usa cakravartIpana ko bhI nahIM cAhatA, jisameM jinadharma kI chAyA se vaMcita rahanA par3e / mithyAtva yukta cakravartIpane se to samyaktva yukta daridratA evaM kiMkaratA hI acchI hai| phira soce ki" tyaktasaMgo jIrNavAsA, malaklinna kalevaraH / majanmAdhukarI vRtti, bhanicaryA kavAzraye / " -vaha zubha ghar3I kaba AyagI, jaba maiM saMsAra ke sabhI sambandhoM kA tyAga karake jIrNa-vastra pahane, malina zarIra yukta ho, mAdhukarI vRtti aMgIkAra karake muni-dharma kA AcaraNa kruuNgaa| "tyajan duHzIla saMsarga, gurupAda-rajaHspRzan / kadA'haM yoga-mabhyasyan, prabhaveyaM bhvcchide|" --durAcAriyoM kI saMgati kA tyAga karake gurudeva ke caraNoM kI raja kA sparza karatA huA aura yogAbhyAsa karatA huA maiM kaba bhava-bandhanoM ko naSTa karane kI zakti prApta kruuNgaa| "mahAnizAyAM pravRtta, kAyotsarge purAbahiH / staMbhavatskandha kaSaNaM, varSAH kadA mayi / " -maiM AdhI rAta ke samaya, nagara ke bAhara kayotsarga meM sthira ho kara khar3A rahU~ aura andherI rAta meM merA sthira zarIra, lakar3I ke sUkhe hue DhUMTha jaisA lage, jise dekha kara vRSabhagaNa apane kandhoM kI khAja khujAlane ke lie, mere zarIra kA gharSaNa kare-aisA suavasara kaba aaygaa| vane padamAsanAsInaM, kroDasthita mRgArmakam / kavA''nAsyanti vaktre mAM, jaranto mRgyuuthpaaH|| --meM vana meM padmAsana lagA kara baiThU / mere khAle meM mRgazAdhaka khelate rheN| mere mukha Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma dezanA-zrAvaka ke kartavya 247 ko mRgasamUha kA adhipati sUMghatA rahe aura maiM apane dhyAna meM masta rahU~-aisA uttama samaya kaba aaegaa| zatraumitra taNe straNe svarNe'zmani maNau madi / bhave mokSe bhaviSyAmi-nivizeSa matiH kadA / --zatru aura mitra, tRSa aura strI, svarNa aura pASANa, maNI aura miTTI tathA saMsAra aura mukti meM merI samabuddhi kaba hogI ? isa prakAra mukti-mahala meM car3hane kI nisaraNI rUpa guNa-zreNI para car3hane ke lie parama AnandakArI manoratha sadaiva karate hI rahanA caahie| isa prakAra dina-rAta kI caryA kA pramAda-rahita ho kara pAlana karatA huA aura apane vratoM meM pUrNa rUpa se sthira rahatA huA zrAvaka, gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI vizuddha hotA hai| aneka bhavya-jIva pravajita hue / anekoM ne zrAvakavrata dhAraNa kiye / kuMbha Adi sataraha gaNadhara hue| prabhu ne do hajAra cAra sau ninANu varSa aura tIna mAsa taka kevalaparyAya se vicara kara bhavya-jIvoM kA uddhAra karate rahe / prabhu ke 20000 sAdhu, 41.00 sAdhviyA~, 450 caudahapUrvadhara, 1600 avadhijJAnI, 1260 manaHparyAyajJAnI, 1600 kevalajJAnI, 5000 kriya-labdhiArI, 100. vAdavijayI, 170000 zrAvaka aura 348.00 zrAvikAe~ huii| mokSakAla nikaTa Ane para bhagavAn samedazikhara parvata para padhAre aura eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha anazana kiyaa| eka mAsa ke anazana ke bAda vaizAkha-kRSNA dasamI ko azvinI-nakSatra ke yoga meM, prabhu samasta karmoM kA aMta kara ke mokSa prApta hue / devoM aura indroM ne prabhu kA zarIra-saMskAra tathA nirvANa-mahotsava kiyaa| Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cakravartI harisena tIrthakara bhagavAn naminAthajI kI vidyamAnatA meM hI harisena nAma ke dasaveM cakravartI samrATa hue| ___bha* anantanAthajI ke tIrtha meM narapura nagara ke narAbhirAma rAjA the| ve saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara sanatkumAra devaloka meM gae / pAMcAla deza ke kAmpilya nagara ke ikSvAkuvaMzIya mahAharI nareza kI mahiSI nAmakI paTarAnI kI kukSi meM narAbhirAma deva kA jIva utpanna huaa| mAtA ko caudaha mahAsvapna Aye / putra janma huA / anukrama se yathAvasara AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna prakaTa huA, kramAnusAra anya ratna bhI prApta hue / chaha khaMDa kI sAdhanA kI aura cakravartI samrATa pada kA abhiSeka haa| aMta meM saMsAra kA tyAga kara cAritra kI ArArAnA kI aura samasta karmoM ko kSaya karake mukti prApta kI / ve 325 varSa kumAra avasthA meM, 325 varSa mANDalika rAjApane, 150 varSa khaNDa sAdhanA meM 8850 varSa cakravartI narezapane aura 350 va cAritra-paryAya pAlI / unakI kula Ayu 10000 varSa kI thii| cakravartI jayasena bha0 naminAya ke tIrtha meM hI jayasena nAma ke cakravartI hue| isI jaMbUdvIpa ke airavata kSetra meM zrIpura nagara thA / vasundhara rAjA vahA~ rAja karate the| padmAvatI unakI paTarAnI thii| paTarAnI kI mRtyu ho jAne se rAjA virakta ho gayA aura apane putra vinayadhara ko rAjya de kara svayaM dIkSita ho gayA aura cAritra kA pAlana kara, mRtyu pA kara sAtaveM devaloka meM deva huaa| magadhadeza kI rAjagRhI nagarI ke vijaya, rAjA kI vaprA rAnI kI kukSi meM vasundhara deva kA jIva utpanna humA / mAtA ne caudaha svapna dekhe / janma hone para jayakumAra nAma diyA / rAjyAdhikAra prApta huaa| caudaha ratna kI prApti huI / chaha khaMDa kI sAdhanA kii| cakravartIpana kA abhiSeka huaa| rAjya-sukha bhoga kara pravajita hue aura cAritra kA pAlana kara mukti prApta kI / 300 varSa kumAra avasthA meM, 300 varSa mAMDalika rAjA, 100 varSa digvijaya meM, 1600 varSa cakravartI aura 400 varSa saMyamI-jIvana / isa prakAra kula tIna hajAra varSa kI Ayu bhoga kara mukti prApta kii| Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI pUrvabhava isI jambUdvIpa ke bharata-kSetra meM acalapura nAma kA mahAnagara thaa| mahAparAkramI vikramadhana nareza kA vahA~ zAsana thaa| usake pratApa se cAroM ora ke rAjya prabhAvita the| vaha duSToM kA damana aura sajjanoM kA poSaNa karane vAlA, nyAyapriya zAsaka thaa| sampatti evaM kIrti se vaha samRddha thaa| sadguNa, sulakSaNa evaM saundarya sampanna dhAraNIdevI usakI rAnI thii| rAtri ke aMtima pahara meM rAnI ne svapna meM eka AmravRkSa dekhA, jisameM maMjariyoM ke gacche nikale hae haiN| bhramara matta ho kara gajArava kara rahe haiM aura kokilA Anandita ho kara kUka rahI hai / mahArAnI usa AmravRkSa meM phala lagate dekha rahI thI ki usa vRkSa ko hAtha meM lekara kisI rUpasampanna puruSa ne rAnI se kahA--" yaha vRkSa Aja tumhAre A~gana meM lagAyA jAyagA / kAla-krama se yaha utkRSTa phala detA huA nau bAra pRthak A~gana meM lagatA rhegaa|" rAnI jAgrata huI aura svapna kI bAta pati se nivedana kI / rAjA ne svapna-zAstra vizAradoM se phala pUchA / phalAdeza batalAte hue paNDitoM ne kahA "rAjana ! yaha to nizcita-sA hai ki Apake yahA~ eka utkRSTa bhAgyazAlI AtmA, putra ke rUpa meM utpanna hogI, kiMtu hama yaha nahIM samajha sake ki vRkSa ke vibhinna sthAnoM para AropaNa kA kyA phala hogaa|" svapnaphala suna kara mahArAnI bahuta prasanna hUI / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para eka puNyAtmA bAlaka kA janma huaa| putra kA 'dhanakumAra' nAma diyA gayA / kusumapura ke siMha nareza ko vimalA rAnI kI kukSI se putrI kA janma huaa| 'dhanavatI' usakA nAma thaa| vaha anupama sundarI evaM sadguNoM kI khAna thii| yauvanAvasthA Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 tIrthakara caritra meM vaha apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha udyAna meM vanakrIr3A ke lie gaI / vasaMtaRtu ke prabhAva se udyAna kI zobhA pUrNa rUpa se vikasita ho cukI thI / sundara evaM sugaMdhita puSpoM se sArA upavana surabhita ho rahA thA / bhramaragaNa apanI tAna alApa rahe the, sArasa pakSiyoM ke yugala apanI surilI dhvani se AnandAnubhUti vyakta kara rahe the| svaccha jala se paripUrNa tAlAba meM haMsoM kA samaha krIDA kara rahA thA aura udyAna-pAlaka kI patniyAM kA madhura gAna, karNagocara ho rahA thaa| usa manohara udyAna meM rAjakumArI apanI saheliyoM ke sAtha sukhAnubhava karatI huI vicara rahI thI / haThAt usakI dRSTi azoka vRkSa ke nIce khar3e hue eka puruSa para par3I / vaha hAthoM meM eka paTa lie kucha likha rahA thaa| rAjakumArI kI sakhI kamalinI usake pAsa pahu~cI aura jhapaTa kara usakA vaha paTa china liyaa| vaha citrakAra thaa| usake citrapaToM meM eka utkRSTa svarUpavAn puruSa-pravara kA bhI citra thaa| usa citra ko dekha kara kamalinI ne pUchA:--- "yaha citra kisI sAkSAt puruSa-zreSTha kA hai, yA Apane apanI kalpanA evaM kalA kA utkRSTa paricaya diyA hai ?" ___"yaha kalpanA kA sarjana nahIM, sAkSAt ke yathArtha kA laghu citraNa hai"-citrakAra ne khaa| "yaha puruSazreSTha kauna hai ? kisa puNyabhUmi ko suzobhita kara rahA hai"--sakhI kA prazna / "bhadre ! acalapura ke yuvarAja dhanakumAra kA yaha citra hai / yadi koI usa alaukika mahApuruSa ko dekha kara, phira mere citra ko dekhe, to merI nindA kiye binA nahIM rahe, kyoMki maiM unake utkRSTa saundarya kA pUrNarUpa se Alekhana karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| yadi tuma yuvarAja ko sAkSAt dekha lo, to tuma svayaM Azcarya karane lgo| jinakA rUpa dekha kara devAMganA bhI mohita ho sakatI hai, unake alaukika rUpa kA pUrNarUpa se Alekhana koI manuSya kaise kara sakatA hai"--citrakAra bolA / ___mahAzaya ! ApakA kathana yathArtha hogA, phira bhI vaha citrakalA kA utkRSTa namUnA hai| Apa nipuNa haiM, dakSa haiM aura utkRSTa kalAkAra haiM"-yuvatI citrakAra kI prazaMsA karane lgii| rAjakumArI para usa citra kA gaMbhIra prabhAva par3A / vaha usIke dhyAna meM magna ho gaI / usake mana meM dhanakumAra basa gyaa| vaha usI cintA meM lIna ho gaI / aba use vaha sundara evaM sukhada vAtAvaraNa bhI apriya lagane lgaa| usakA mana dhanakumAra se milane ke Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha. ariSTanemijI--pUrvabhava ...............251.. - -- lie Atura ho gayA, kiMtu anukUla saMyoga ke abhAva meM nirAzA evaM udAsI se usakA candramukha glAna ho gayA / vaha khAna-pAna-snAnAdi bhUla kara zayanAgAra meM apanI zayyA para hI par3I rahane lgii| rAjakumArI kI isa dazA kA kAraNa usakI priya sakhI kamalinI jAnatI thii| usane kahA "sakhI ! maiM terI udAsI kA kAraNa samajhatI huuN| tere AkarSaNa kA kendra eka uttama puruSa hai aura vaha tere lie sarvathA upayukta hai| tU cintA chor3a de / maine eka jJAnI se pUchA thaa| usane kahA ki "terI sakhI kA manoratha zIghra hI pUrNa hogaa| aba tU cintA chor3a kara svastha hojaa|" sakhI kI bAta se rAjakumArI prasanna haI aura zayyA se uTha kara zArIrika nitya-kriyA meM laga gaI / jaba vaha apane pitA ko praNAma karane gaI, to pitA kA dhyAna putrI ke zArIrika vikAsa kI ora gayA / rAjA, putrI ke yogya vara kI prApti ke lie vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki rAjadUta ne upasthita ho kara rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| rAjA ne isa dUta ko acalapUra nareza vikramadhana ke pAsa bhejA thaa| dUta ne apane kArya kA byorA sunaayaa| tatpacAt nareza ne pUchA ;--"tene usa rAjya kI vizeSatA yA vahAM koI uttama vastu dekhI hai kyA ?" "mahArAja ! maiMne yuvarAja dhanakumAra ko dekhA to daMga raha gyaa| unake alaukika rUpa evaM uttama guNa kA namUnA anyatra nahIM mila sktaa| vidyAdharoM aura devoM meM bhI vaisA rUpa nahIM mila sakatA / maine to yaha bhI socA hai--mahArAja ! ki apanI rAjakumArI ke lie yuvarAja dhanakumAra hI uttama vara ho sakatA hai|" rAjA yaha suna kara prasanna huaa| usane rAjadUta kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA;__ " tumane bahuta acchA socaa| aba tuma svayaM zIghra hI acalapura jAo aura merI ora se nareza se sambandha kI yAcanA kro|" jisa samaya rAjA aura dUta ke bIca uparokta bAta ho rahI thI, usa samaya rAjakumArI kI choTI bahina candrAvatI vahIM upasthita thii| usane yaha bAta rAjakumArI dhanavatI se khii| dhanavatI isa samAcAra se prasanna huI / usane apanI sakhI ke dvArA dUta ko apane pAsa bulAyA / duta se acalapura jAne kA kAraNa jAna kara rAjakumArI ne eka patra dhanakumAra ke nAma likha kara rAjadUta ko diyA / dUta ne rAjA vikramadhana ke samakSa upasthita ho kara praNAma kiyaa| dUta ko sAmane dekha kara nareza cakita raha gae aura punaH zIghra Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / dUta ne vinayapUrvaka siMha nareza dvArA sambandha sthApita karane kI prArthanA Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra prastuta kI, jise prasannatApUrvaka svIkAra kii| apanA kArya siddha kara ke rAjadUta, dhanakumAra ke samIpa AyA aura rAjakumArI kA patra samarpita kiyA / kumAra ne patra kholA aura par3hane lagA / usameM likhA thA- 252 "hRdayeza ! jaba se Arya putra kI chavi citrapaTa para dekhI, tabhI se apane-Apa hRdaya samarpita ho gayA hai aura yaha RturAja basaMta mere liye dukhada bana gayA hai| jabataka Aryaputra kI sudRSTi nahIM hotI, tabataka basaMta dukhadAyaka rahegA aura grISma to bhasma hI kara degA / ataeva anugraha kI prarthanA hai / " patra ne kumAra ke hRdaya meM sneha kA saMcAra kiyA / ve bhI kumArI ke sneha prabhAvita ho gae / unhoMne patra likha kara nimna zabdoM meM apane bhAva vyakta kiye; " zubhe ! binA sAkSAtkAra ke hI patra ke mAdhyama se, ApakI kalpita chabi ne isa rikta hRdaya meM Asana jamA liyA hai / aba yAcanA karane kI to AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahI / AzA hai ki isa bhAvakarSaNa se zIghra hI sAmIpya kA yoga bana jAyagA / " "apane kaNTha se sadaiva saMlagna rahane vAlI yaha muktAmAlA bheMTa svarUpa preSita hai / vizvAsa hai ki yaha svIkRta hokara ucita sthAna prApta karegI / " dUta ne rAjakumAra kA sneha dekhA aura nareza dvArA sambandha svIkRta hone kA zubha samvAda sunakara tathA patra muktAmAlA le kara prasthAna kiyA / rAjakumArI sambandha svIkRta hone kA samAcAra suna kara tathA dhanakumAra kA patra aura bheMTa pA kara atyanta prasanna huii| usane dUta ko mUlyavAna puraskAra diyA / zubha muhUrta meM siMha nareza ne apane vRddha mantriyoM aura saradAroM ke sAtha rAjakumArI ko vipula sampatti sahita acalapura bhejI / prasthAna ke samaya mAtA ne putrI ko yogya zikSA dI aura azrupUrNa netroM se bidAI dI / svayambarA rAjakumArI kA acalapura nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM par3Ava huA / zubha dina aura zubha muhUrta meM lagnotsava sampanna huA aura isa premI yugala ke dina harSollAsa meM vyatIta hone lage / eka dina dhanakumAra azvArUr3ha ho kara udyAna meM pahu~cA / vahA~ cAra jJAna ke dhAraka munirAja zrI vasundharajI dharmopadeza de rahe the / rAjakumAra ghor3e para se nIce utara kara dharmopadeza sunane ke liye sabhA meM baitthaa| thor3I hI dera meM vikramadhana nareza, mahArAnI dhAriNI devI aura yuvarAjJI dhanavatI bhI vahA~ AI aura munirAja zrI kA upadeza sunane lagI / upadeza pUrNa hone ke bAda rAjA ne munirAja se pUchA ;bhagavan ! merA putra dhanakumAra garbha meM thA, taba usakI mAtA ne svapna meM eka 6 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI--pUrvabhava 253 AmravRkSa dekhA thA, sAtha hI eka puruSa ko yaha kahate sunA thA ki--"yaha vRkSa tumhAre AMgana meM lagegA aura kramazaH nau sthAnoM para lagatA rahegA aura uttarottara phaladAyaka hotA rhegaa|" isa svapna ke phalasvarUpa hamane putra janmarUpa phala to prApta kara liyA, kintu svapna meM dekhA huA AmravRkSa kramazaH nau sthAnoM para Aropita ho kara vizeSa-vizeSa phaladAyaka hogA--isakA kyA artha hai ?" rAjA kA prazna suna kara munirAja ne apane pratyakSa jJAna kA upayoga lagAyA aura anya sthala para rahe hue kevalI bhagavAn se mauna prazna kiyaa| phira bhagavAn pradatta uttara jAna kara kahA;-- "rAjana ! tumhArA putra dhanakumAra isa bhava se lagA kara uttarottara nau bhava karegA aura nauveM bhava meM yAdava-kula meM bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara hoNge|" putra kA apUrva bhAgyodaya jAna kara rAjA-rAnI tathA samasta parivAra prasanna huA aura sabhI kI jina dharma ke prati zraddhA meM vRddhi huI / rAjakumAra, yuvarAjJI ke sAtha sabhI RtuoM ke anukUla krIr3A karatA huA kAla-yApana karane lgaa| ekabAra yuvarAja, patnI ke sAtha jala-krIr3A karane sarovara para gyaa| vahA~ azoka vRkSa ke nIce eka muni mUcchita hue par3e the / ve pyAsa ke parISaha se pIr3ita the| unakA kaMTha sUkha rahA thA, oThoM para papar3I jamI huI thI, pA~voM meM huve ghAvoM se rakta baha rahA thaa| yuvarAjJI kI dRSTi munirAja para pdd'ii| usane kumAra kA dhyAna muni kI ora AkarSita kiyaa| donoM pati-patnI ne zItopacAra se munijI ko sAvadhAna kiyA / vandanA karake kumAra kahane lagA;-- "mahAtman ! maiM dhanya hU~ ki maine Apa jaise sAkSAt dharma ko prApta kiyA, anyathA isa pradeza meM Apa jaise mahAtmA ke darzana honA hI asaMbhava hai / prabho ! ApakI isa prakAra dazA kaise ho gaI ? Apako isa duHkhada sthiti meM kisane DAlA?" "devAnupriya ! sivAya kRtakoM ke aura kauna duHkha-dAyaka ho sakatA hai ? vAstavika duHkha to mujhe saMsAra ke cakra meM ulajhe rahane kA hai / vartamAna dazA kA bAhya kAraNa vihArakrama hai / maiM apane gurudeva tathA sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra kara rahA thA, kiMtu maiM bhUlabhulaiyA meM par3a kara bhaTaka gayA aura bhUkha-pyAsa se AkrAnta ho kara yahA~ A kara gira par3A / merA nAma municandra hai / he mahAbhAga ! tumhArI sevA se maiM saceta ho kara baiThA huuN| yaha saMsAra duHkhoM kA bhaNDAra hai / isase mukta hone ke liye dharma kA sambala avazya lenA caahie|" Adi / munirAja ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara dampatti ne samyaktva sahita agAra-dharma Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 svIkAra kiyA / kumAra ne munizrI ko apane sAtha ghara lA kara nirdoSa AhArAdi pratilAbhe aura AgrahapUrvaka kucha dina vahIM rakhe / munirAja ke satsaMga se pati-patnI parama zramaNopAsaka hue / kAlAntara meM pitA dvArA pradatta rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lage / ekadA vasundhara muni vicarate hue vahA~ pdhaare| dharmadezanA se prabhAvita ho kara dhana nareza ne apane jayaMta nAma ke putra ko rAjya de kara nirgrantha pravrajyA svIkAra kI / mahArAnI dhanavatI aura nareza ke bhAI dhanadatta aura dhanadeva bhI dIkSita hue| dhanamuni jJAnAbhyAsa ke sAtha ugra tapa karane lage ! guru ne dhanamuni ko gItArtha jAna kara AcArya pada para sthApita kiyA / Apane apane sadupadeza se aneka rAjAoM ko pravrajyA pradAna kI aura aMta samaya nikaTa jAna kara, anazana kara ke eka mAsa meM Ayu pUrNa kara, sodharma svarga meM Rddhi sampanna deva hue| dhanavatI mahAsatI, dhanadatta muni, ghanadeva muni aura anya sAdhu bhI cAritra kA pAlana kara saudharma svarga meM devapane utpanna hue / saudharma svarga ke daivika sukha bhogate hue unakA yaha dUsarA bhava pUrNa hone kA samaya nikaTa A gayA / isI bharatakSetra meM vaitADhya parvata kI uttarazreNI ke sUrateja nagara meM zUrasena nAma kA cakravartI rAja thaa| usakI vidyunmati nAma kI rAnI thii| dhanakumAra deva kA jIva apanI Ayu pUrNa kara ke vidyunmati ke garbha meM AyA aura putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'citragati' diyA gayA / vaha bhAgyazAlI bAlaka kramazaH samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho, yauvanavaya ko prApta huA / tIrthaMkara caritra vaitAdayagiri kI dakSiNazreNI para zivamandira nAma kA nagara thA / anaMgasiMha rAjA vahA~ kA zAsaka thA / usakI zaziprabhA rAnI kI kukSi se, dhanavatI devI kA jIva, putrIrUpa meM utpanna huA / yaha kanyA aneka putroM ke bAda utpanna huI thI aura rUpa tathA zubha lakSaNoM se yukta thI / usakA nAma 'ratnavatI' diyA gayA / vaha bhI sabhI kalAoM se yukta, viduSI huI tathA yauvanavaya prApta huii| usake aMga-pratyaMga ke vikAsa ko dekha kara rAjA ko yAgya vara prApta karane kI cintA huI / rAjA ne bhaviSyavettA se pUchA / bhaviSyavettA ne kahA- 64 mahArAja ! rAjakumArI saubhAgyavatI hai / ucita samaya para vara prApta ho jAyagA / jo yuvaka Apake hAtha se khaDga ratna china legA aura jisa para deva puSpavarSA kareMge, vahAM mahApuruSa rAjakumArI kA varaNa karegA / " rAjA isa bhaviSyavANI se prasanna huA aura paMDita ko pAritoSika de kara vidA kiyA / Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemijI -- pUrvabhava 255 bharatakSetra ke cakrapura nagara meM sugrIva nAma kA suyogya rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usakI yazasvI rAnI kI kukSI se sumitra nAmakA putra utpanna huA aura bhadrA nAma kI rAnI se padma nAma kA putra janmA / sumitra kA janma pahale huA thA aura padma kA kucha kAlAntara se / sumitra gambhIra, vinIta tathA vAtsalyAdi uttama guNoM se yukta thA, kiMtu padma isase ulaTe svabhAva vAlA durguNI thA / usakI mAtA bhadrA bhI adhama vicAroM vAlI thI / bhadrA ne socA - - " sumitra ke jIvita rahate merA putra rAjA nahIM ho sakegA, isalie sumitra ko mAra DAlanA cAhie / " isa prakAra duSTa vicAroM ko lie hue vaha sumitrakumAra ko mArane kA upAya aura avasara kI tAka meM rahane lgii| eka dina usane bhojana meM tIvra viSa milA kara sumitra ko khilA diyaa| rAjakumAra viSa ke prabhAva se mUcchita ho gayA / rAjA ne kumAra kA viSa utArane ke bahuta upAya kiye, kintu saphala nahIM huA / nagara bhara meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / sabhI loga choTI rAnI bhadrA kI nindA karane lage / apanI nindA suna kara bhadrA lajjita huI / usakA kisI ko mu~ha dikhAnA kaThina ho gayA / vaha avasara pA kara rAjabhavana se nikala kara bana meM calI gaI / idhara rAjakumAra sumitra kI dazA giratI jA rahI thI / rAjA, mantrIgaNa aura nAgarikoM para aniSTa kI AzaMkA chAI huI thI / sabhI udAsa, hatotsAha evaM nirAza the / rAjA kA mukha A~suoM se bhIMjA huA thA / usa samaya rAjakumAra citragati vimAna meM baiTha kara AkAza meM bhramaNa kara rahA thaa| vaha usa samaya usI nagara para ur3a rahA thA / dhyAnapUrvaka dekhane para usane isa nagara ko zoka-saMtapta dekhA / usane vimAna bhUmi para utArA aura rAjakumAra sumitra ko maraNAsanna jAna kara tatkAla rAjabhavana meM AyA aura viSanAzaka vidyA se mantrita jala kA siMcana kara kumAra kA viSa utArA / kumAra cetanA prApta kara sAvadhAna huA / nareza aura sabhI loga prasanna hue / rAjakumAra sumitra Azcarya karane lagA / usane pUchA - " yaha vayA ho rahA hai ? Apa saba mujhe ghera kara kyoM khar3e haiM ? maiM abataka kyoM sotA rahA ? ye mahAnubhAva kauna haiM ?" rAjA ne kahA--" putra ! tumhArI choTI mAtA ne tumheM viSa de kara mArane kA mahApApa kiyA / tuma viSa ke prabhAva se mUcchita the / tumheM bacAne ke hamAre sabhI prayAsa vyartha ho cuke the / hama tumhAre jIvana kI AzA tyAga cuke the / kiMtu ina mahApuruSa ne eka deva kI bhA~ti hamArI sahAyatA kii| apanI vidyA ke bala se tumhArA samasta viSa utAra kara svastha kara diyA / tumheM jIvana dAna dene vAle ye hI mahApuruSa haiM / " rAjakumAra sumitra ne kahA--" maiM bhAgyazAlI hU~ / mujhe viSa dene vAlI mAtA ne mujha para upakAra kiyA hai / isIse maiM ina mahApuruSa kI kRpA kA pAtra banA aura inake Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 tIrthaMkara caritra darzana evaM milana kA saubhAgya prApta huaa| ina mahApuruSa ke suyoga se maiM bhI apanA jIvana unnata banA skuuNgaa| rAjakumAra citragati aba vahA~ se prayANa kara svasthAna jAnA cAhate the| kintu sumitra ne kahA--"mahAnubhAva ! yahA~ se thor3I hI dUra para sarvajJa-sarvadarzI mahAmuni suyazajI haiM aura ve vihAra kara ke idhara hI padhAra rahe haiM / isalie Apa kucha dina yahA~ Thaharane kI kRpA kareM / bhagavAn ke padhArane para unakI vandanA kara ke Apa bhale hI padhAra jaaveN|" citragati ruke aura sumitra ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue kucha dina vyatIta kiye / eka dina donoM mitra udyAna meM Tahala rahe the ki unakI dRSTi sarvajJa bhagavAn suyazajI para par3I / ve tatkAla bhagavAna ke samIpa Aye aura vandanA-namaskAra kiyaa| sugrIva nareza, mantrIgaNa aura nAgarika bhI bhagavAn ke padhArane ke samAcAra jAna kara darzanArtha aaye| bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyaa| dharmopadeza suna kara citragati kumAra, bahuta prabhAvita huaa| usane samyaktva pUrvaka dezavirata dharma grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda sugrIva nareza ne pUchA ;--"bhagavan ! mere suputra sumitra ko viSa de kara bhadrA kahA~ gaI aura aba vaha kahA~ kisa dazA meM hai ?" "rAjan ! bhadrA yahA~ se bhAga kara vana meM gii| use coroM ne lUTa liyA aura pallIpati ko arpaNa kara dI / pallIpati ne use eka vyavahArI ke hAtha beMca dI / vyApArI ko bhI chala kara bhadrA araNya meM calI gaI aura vahA~ lage hue dAvAnala meM jala gaI tathA rAdradhyAnapUrvaka mara kara prathama naraka meM utpanna huI / naraka kA Ayu pUrNa kara vaha cANDAla ke yahA~ janma legI / jaba vaha garbhavatI hogI, to usakI sauta use mAra ddaalegii| phira vaha tIsarI naraka meM utpanna hogI / vahA~ se nikala kara tiryaJca yoni meM utpanna hogii| isa prakAra vaha duHkha-paramparA bhogatI huI saMsAra meM ananta duHkha ko prApta kregii|" rAnI kA duHkhamaya bhaviSya jAna kara rAjA ko vicAra huA ki-"jisa putra ke lie rAnI ne kumAra ko viSa diyA, vaha to yahA~ baiThA huA sukha bhoga rahA hai aura vaha naraka meM duHkha bhoga rahI hai / yaha kaisA vicitra aura duHkhamaya saMsAra hai / dhikkAra hai isa viSaya aura kaSAyarUpI Aga ko / AtmArthiyoM ke lie to yaha tuSTi kA sthAna hai hI nahIM usane kahA--" maiM saMsAra kA tyAga kara pravrajyA svIkAra kruuNgaa|" pitA kI tatparatA dekha kara kumAra sumitra ne kahA-- 'pitAzrI ! maiM kitanA adhama hU~ ! mere hI kAraNa merI mAtA ko naraka meM jAnA pdd'aa| yadi meM nahIM hotA, yA meM yahA~ se kahIM anyatra calA jAtA, to usakI yaha dazA nahIM hotI / ma svayaM abhAgA huuN| mujhe AjJA dIjie ki maiM pravrajyA grahaNa kara AtmakalyANa kruuN|" Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI--pUrvabhava 257 rAjA ne putra ko rokA aura apanI nivRtti meM sAdhaka banane kA Agraha kiyaa| phira AjJApUrvaka rAjyAbhiSeka kara dIkSita ho gyaa| sumitra rAjA ne apate sautele bhAI padma ko kucha grAma de kara use saMtuSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu vaha duvinIta, asaMtuSTa evaM azAnta hI rahA aura vahA~ se kahIM anyatra calA gyaa| sumitra rAjA kI bahina kaliMga deza ke nareza ko byAhI thI use rAjA anaMgasiMha kA putra aura ratnavatI kA bhAI kamala, haraNa kara ke le gyaa| apanI bahina ke haraNa se sumitra dukhI hai / ye samAcAra rAjakumAra citragati ne sune / unhoMne sumitra ko sandeza bhejA'ApakI bahina ko khoja kara ke lAu~gA / Apa dhairya rakheM / " citragati ne patA lagAyA, use jJAta huA ki kamalakumAra ne usakA haraNa kiyA hai / citragati ne senA le kara zivamandira nagara para dhAvA kara diyA aura prathama bhiDaMta meM hI kamalakumAra ko parAjita kara diyaa| putra kI parAjaya se rAjA anaMgasiMha bhar3akA aura svayaM senA sahita yuddha karane lgaa| yuddha kI bhayaMkaratA bar3hI / ghora yuddha hone lgaa| bahuta kAla taka yuddha karane para bhI citragati parAjita nahIM ho sakA, to anaMgasiMha cintita ho gayA / use apane zatru kI zakti kA anumAna nahIM thaa| usane aMtima aura acUka prayAsa svarUpa, deva-pradata khaDga grahaNa kiyA, jisameM se saikar3oM jvAlAe~ nikala rahI thii| rAjakumAra citragati ne vidyA ke bala se ghora andhakAra phailA diyA aura usa andhakAra meM hI anaMgasiMha rAjA ke hAtha se vaha khaDga china liyA aura sumitra kI bahina ko le kara calA gyaa| thor3I hI dera meM andhakAra miTa kara prakAza ho gyaa| jaba anaMgasiMha ne dekhA ki na to hAtha meM khaDga hai aura na sAmane zatru hI hai, vaha cintita ho gyaa| kiMtu usakI cintA, prasannatA meM parivartita ho gaI / uce bhaviSyavettA kI bhaviSyavANI kA smaraNa huA / use vizvAsa huA ki khaDga chinane vAlA hI merA jAmAtA banegA / aba prazna yaha thA ki vaha rAjakumAra kauna thA aura kahA~ kA thA ? usakA patA kaise lagAya jAya ? use phira smaraNa huA ki usa rAjakumAra para devatA puSpavarSA kareMge, taba patA laga jAyagA / citragati, zIlavatI satI ko le kara sumitra ke pAsa pahu~cA / bahina ke apaharaNa se sumitra saMsAra se udAsIna ho cukA thA / bahina ke prApta hote hI usane tatkAla putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura svayaM sarvajJa bhagavAn suyazajI ke pAsa pravajita ho gayA aura jJAnAbhyAsa se unhoMne kucha kama nau pUrva kA abhyAsa kara liyaa| phira unhoMne ekalavihAra pratimA dhAraNa kI aura vicarate hue magadha deza meM Aye / eka gAMva ke bAhara ve kAyutsarga kara khar3e ho ge| usI samaya unakA sautelA bhAI padma, kahIM se bhaTakatA huA vahAM A pahuMcA Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 tIrthakara caritra aura sumitramuni ko pahicAna kara krodha meM bhabhaka uThA / usane dhanuSa para bANa car3hA kara dhyAnastha munirAja kI chAtI meM mArA / munirAja isa bhayaMkaratama upasarga se bhI vicalita nahIM hue aura ArAdhanA kA suavasara jAna kara, AlocanAdi kara, dhyAna meM magna ho ge| ve Ayu pUrNa kara brahmadevaloka meM indra ke sAmAnika deva hue| ___ muni ko bANa mAra kara padma Age bar3hA / andhakAra meM calate hue use eka viSadhara ne Dasa liyA / vaha vahIM gira par3A aura mahAn raudradhyAna meM mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM utpanna huaa| munirAja sumitrajI kA ghAyala ho kara AyuSya pUrA karane ke samAcAra suna kara citragati zokasaMtapta ho gyaa| vaha zoka-nivAraNa ke lie sarvajJa bhagavAn suyazajI ke darzanArtha niklaa| usake sAtha aneka vidyAdhara the / anaMgasiMha rAjA bhI apanI putrI ratnavatI ke sAtha bhagavAn ko vandanA karane AyA thA / kumAra citragati ne bhagavAn kI vandanA evaM stuti kii| sumitramuni ke jIva, brahmadevalokavAsI deva ne avadhijJAna se apane upakArI mitra ko guru bhagavAn kI bhakti karate hue dekhA, to atyanta prasanna huA aura usane vahA~ A kara kumAra para puSpavarSA kI / vidyAdhara loga citragati kI prazaMsA karane lage / anaMgasiMha rAjA ne rAjakumAra ko pahicAnA / vahIM sumitra deva pratyakSa huA aura bolA "mitra citragati ! maiM sumitra huuN| tumhArI kRpA se hI maiM jinadharma prApta kara sakA aura aba daivika sukhoM kA anubhava kara rahA huuN|" __ isa dRzya ko dekha kara cakravartI nareza zUrasena Adi vidyAdharagaNa bahuta prasanna hue| anaMgasiMha kI putrI ratnavatI citragati para mohita ho gaI / anaMgasiMha ne putrI kA anurAma dekhaa| usane socA--bhaviSyavANI aura putrI kI Asakti, ye saba yoga mila rahe haiM / aba samrATa zUrasenajI ke pAsa sambandha kA sandeza bhejanA cAhie / svasthAna A kara usane apane mantrI ko bhejA, pariNAma svarUpa citragati kumAra kA vivAha ratnavatI ke sAtha ho gayA / ve sukhabhogapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane lge| dhanadeva aura dhanadatta ke jIva bhI devabhava kA Ayu pUrNa kara citragati ke choTe bhAI ke rUpa meM janme / unakA nAma manogati aura capalagati thaa| kAlAntara meM zUrasena narendra ne citragupta ko rAjyabhAra de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura ArAdhanA karake mokSa prApta hue| - citragati nareza kuzalapUrvaka rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lge| unake rAjya meM maNicUla nAma kA sAmanta thaa| usakI mRtyu ke bAda usake putra zazi aura zUra paraspara lar3ane lge| | Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI-pUrvabhava 256 citragati nareza ne usake rAjya ke vibhAga kara ke unakA jhagar3A miTA diyA, kintu unakI kaSAya manda nahIM huI aura kucha dina bAda ve donoM hI lar3ane lage / unake yuddha kA pariNAma dAnoM kI mRtyu ke rUpa meM AyA jAnakara, citragati nareza, udayabhAva kI bhayAnakatA kA vicAra karane lage / ve saMsAra se virakta ho gae aura jyeSTha-putra purandara kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara svayaM, rAnI aura donoM anuja bandhu. AcArya zrI damadharajI ke pAsa dIkSita hue| unhoMne cirakAla taka saMyana kI ArAdhanA kI aura pAdapopagamana anazana kara ke mAhendrakalpa meM mahaddhika deva hue / ratnavatI aura donoM bandhu muni bhI usI devaloka meM deva hue| yaha inakA cauthA bhava thaa| pUrva videha ke padma nAma ke vijaya meM siMhapura nagara thA / harInandI rAjA vahA~ ke zAsaka the / priyadarzanA nAma kI unakI paTarAnI thii| citragati deva kA jIva apanA devabhava pUrNa kara ke mahArAnI priyadarzanA kI kukSi meM utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'aparAjita' thA / kramazaH vaha sabhI kalAoM aura vidyAoM meM nipuNa ho kara yauvana-vaya ko prApta huaa| vaha kAmadeva ke samAna rUpa sampanna thaa| vimalabodha nAma kA mantrIputra usakA bAlamitra thaa| ekabAra ve donoM mitra azvArUr3ha ho kara vana-krIr3A karane nikale / azva tIvragati vAle aura ulaTI prakRti ke tha / ve bhAgate hue unheM mahAvana meM le gae / hatAza ho kara rAjakumAra aura mantrIkumAra ne ghor3oM kI lagAma chor3a dii| ve tatkAla khar3e raha ge| kumAra ghor3e se nIce utare / unheM una anajAna mahAvana meM A kara bhI prasannatA haI / vana kI manohara zobhA ne unheM Anandita kara diyaa| aba ve mAtA-pitA ke bandhana se bhI makta the| unameM yatheccha vihAra kI kAmanA jagI / ve paraspara vArtAlApa karane lage / itane hI meM unake kAnoM meM--"vavAo, bacAo rakSA kro| zaraNAgata hU~"-ye zabda unake kAnoM meM pdd'e| ve sAvadhAna hue / itane hI meM eka puruSa, ghabar3AtA huA unake pAsa phuNcaa| vaha thara-thara dhUja rahA thaa| rAjakumAra ne use abhaya-vacana diyA aura kahA--"tu nirbhaya hai| tujhe koI nahIM satA sktaa|" mantrIputra ne kahA-"mitra ! soca-samajha kara vacana diyA karo / yadi yaha aparAdho huA, to kyA hogA ?" --"yaha aparAdhI ho, yA niraparAdha ! zaraNa Aye kI rakSA to karanI hI par3atI hai| yaha merA kSAtradharma hai|" ve isa prakAra bAteM kara hI rahe the ki "pakar3oM, mAro" cillAte hue kaI ArakSaka vahA~ A phuNce| unake hAthoM meM khaDga bhAle Adi the| unhoMne Ate hI kahA Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra "yAtriyoM ! yaha DAkU hai| isane DAkA DAla kara logoM kA dhana luTA hai| hama ise mAreMge / tuma isase dUra rho|" / "yaha manuSya merI zaraNa meM AyA hai| maiMne isakI rakSA karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai / aba tuma lauTa jaao| yaha tumheM nahIM mila sktaa|" ___sainika krodhita hue aura mArapITa karane ko tatpara ho gae / khaDga le kara prahAra karane ko Aye hue sainikoM para kumAra jhapaTe / kumAra kI tatparatA, zaurya aura prabhAva se abhibhUta ho kara sabhI ArakSaka bhAge / unhoMne kozala nareza se kumAra ke hastakSepa kI bAta kahI / kozala nareza ne DAkU ke rakSaka ko daNDa dene ke lie eka bar3I senA bhejI, kintu kumAra ke bhISaNa prahAra ke sAmane senA bhI nahIM Thahara sakI / senA kI parAjaya se rAjA uttejita ho gayA aura svayaM azvasenA aura gajasenA le kara A pahu~cA / kumAra ne rAjA ko dalabala sahita AyA dekha kara, DAkU ko apane mitra mantrIputra ke rakSaNa meM chor3A aura svaya parikara baddha hokara yuddha-kSetra meM phuNcaa| kumAra kA lakSya rAjA para dhAvA karane kA thaa| usane chalAMga mAra kara eka pAMva hAthI ke dA~ta para jamAyA, phira usake cAlaka (mahAvata) ko khiMcakara nIce girA diyA aura hAthI ke mastaka para ArUr3ha ho kara rAjA se yuddha karane lagA / aparAjita rAjA ke sAtha Aye eka mantrI ne rAjakumAra ko pahicAna liyA aura rAjA se yuddha banda karane kA nivedana kiyaa| jaba rAjA ko jJAta huA ki yaha kumAra mere mitra kA putra hai, to usane yuddha banda karake kumAra ko chAtI se lagAyA aura yuddhabandI kI ghoSaNA kara dii| unhoMne kumAra se kahA-- "aparAjita ! tU vAstava meM aparAjita hI hai / dhanya hai tere mAtA-pitA / tU siMha kA putra, siMha hI hai, tabhI hastI para dhAvA karane kA sAhasa kara sakA / he mahAbhuja ! yahA~ tU apane hI rAjya meM hai / yaha bhI terI hI bhUmi hai / cala apane ghara cleN|" rAjA ne rAjakumAra ko apane samIpa hAthI para biThAyA aura rAjadhAnI meM Aye / DAkU ko kSamAdAna kiyA gyaa| donoM mitra vahIM rahane lAge / rAjakumAra aparAjita ko yogya vara jAna kara kozala naneza ne apanI kanyA kanakamAlA kA vivAha kara diyaa| kucha dina vahIM raha kara rAjakumAra sukhabhoga karatA rahA / phira kisI dina rAtri ke samaya donoM mitra, gupta rUpa se vahA~ se cala nikale / calate-calate ve vana meM bahuta dUra nikala ge| acAnaka unake kAnoM meM ye zabda par3e; "he vanadeva ! mujhe bacAo / isa rAkSasa se merI rakSA kro|" uparokta zabdoM ko suna kara rAjakumAra usI dizA meM Age bar3hA / usane dekhA-- Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemijI-pUrvabhava agni-jvAlAe~ uTha rahI hai, samIpa hI eka sundara yuvatI baiThI hai aura usake samIpa eka puruSa khaDga uThAye khar3A hai / kumAra zIghra hI usa puruSa ke nikaTa pahuMcA aura bolA;-- "re narAdhama ! isa abalA ko chor3a kara idhara aa| mere sAtha yuddha kr|" vaha puruSa kumAra kI ora AkarSita huA / donoM yuddha-rata hue / bahuta dera taka zastra-yuddha hotA rahA / phira bAhuyuddha huaa| jaba usa vidyAdhara ne aparAjita ko ajeya mAnA, to nAgapAza pheMka kara rAjakumAra ko bA~dha liyA, kintu rAjakumAra ne usa pAza ko bhI eka jhaTake se tor3a DAlA / phira vidyAdhara ne apanI aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM kA prayoga kiyaa| kintu rAjakumAra aparAjita ke sAmane usakI eka nahIM clii| aparAjita ke kiye hue prahAra se vidyAdhara dharAzAyI ho gyaa| rAjakumAra aparAjita kA sAhasa, zaurya, rUpa aura prabhAva dekha kara vaha pIr3ita yuvatI apanI pIr3A bhUla kara moha-mugdha ho gaI aura kumAra ko anurAga pUrNa dRSTi se dekhane lgii| rAjakumAra ne bhUluNThita vidyAdhara ko yogya upacAra se saceta kiyaa| vidyAdhara sAvadhAna ho kara aparAjita ke zaurya aura paropakAritAdi guNoM ke Age jhuka gyaa| usane kahA; -- "nara-zreSTha ! Apane yogya samaya para pahu~ca kara mujhe naraka meM jAne yogya duSkRtya se bacA liyaa| kAmavAsanA se nirAza ho kara maiM isa sundarI kI hatyA karanA cAhatA thA, kintu Apane mujhe nArI-hatyA ke pApa se bacA liyA / lIjiye mere pAsa eka maNi aura eka mUlikA hai| maNi ke jala se mUlikA ko ghisa kara mere ghAva para lagAne kI kRpA kreN|" kumAra ne vaisA hI kiyA, jisase vidyAdhara kA ghAva bhara gayA aura vaha svastha ho gyaa| aba vaha rAjakumAra aparAjita ko apanA paricaya isa prakAra dene lagA; "vaitADhaya parvata para rathanapura nagara ke vidyAdharapati amRtasena kI yaha putrI hai| isakA nAma ratnamAlA hai / isake yogya vara ke viSaya meM bhaviSyavettA ne kahA ki-"harinandI rAjA kA putra aparAjita isakA pati hogaa|" isa bhaviSyavANI ko suna kara yaha strI aparAjita kI ora AkarSita ho gaI aura usake hI sapane dekhane lgii| yaha aparAjita ke sivAya aura kisI kA vicAra hI nahIM karatI / eka bAra maine ise dekhA / merA mana isa para mugdha ho gyaa| maine isake pitA ke samakSa isake sAtha merA vivAha karane kI mAMga rakhI, kintu isane spaSTa kaha diyA ki "merA pati rAjakumAra aparAjita hI ho sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| maiM Ajanma avivAhita raha sakatI hU~, kintu aparAjita ko chor3a kara aura kisI ko svIkAra nahIM kara sktii|" isake uttara se maiM hatAza huaa| maine ise balapUrvaka prApta karane kA nizcaya kiyaa|" Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra " maiM zrIsena vidyAdhara kA putra hU~ / 'sUrakAnta' merA nAma hai / meM ise prApta karane ke upAya socane lagA / maine aneka prakAra ko duHsAdhya vidyAe~ siddha kI aura isakA haraNa kara ke yahA~ lAyA / maine isake sAmane prastAva rakhA ki--" yA to mere sAtha lagna kara, yA isa agni ko apanA zarIra samarpaNa kara / " yaha apane nizcaya para aDiga hai / isalie maiM isake zarIra ke Tukar3e karake isa agni meM DAla kara bhasma karanA cAhatA thA, itane meM Apa Aye aura mujhe strI-hatyA ke ghora pApa se bacA liyaa| Apa isake jIvana ke rakSaka haiM aura mujhe bhI strI - hatyA ke mahApApa se bacAne vAle haiM / he mahAbhAga ! maiM ApakA paricaya jAnanA cAhatA hU~ / Apa kisa bhAgyazAlI kula ke nara-ratna haiM / " - " ye hI ve rAjakumAra aparAjita haiM, jinheM binA paricaya ke hI yaha rAjakumArI, mana se varaNa kara cukI hai " -- mantrIputra vimalabodha ne paricaya diyA / rAjakumArI ratnamAlA, aparAjita kA paricaya pA kara harSita huI / aniSTa ke nimitta se acAnaka iSTa-siddhi dekha kara vaha atyanta prasanna huI / itane meM rAjakumArI kI khoja karane vAle sainikoM ke sAtha usake pitA amRtasena nareza vahA~ A pahu~ce / apanI putrI ke sAtha icchita jAmAtA pA kara ve bhI harSita hue| putrI kA apaharaNa karane vAle sUrakA~ta ko kSamA kara abhayadAna diyA gayA aura rAjA ne ratnamAlA kA vivAha aparAjita ke sAtha kara diyA / sUrakAnta ne apane rakSaka aparAjita ko apanI vaha prabhAvazAlI maNi aura mUlikA bheMTa kI aura mantrIputra ko rUpa parivartana karane vAlI guTikA dI / rAjakumAra ne apane zvazura amRtasena nareza se nivedana kiyA- " maiM abhI pravAsa meM huuN| jaba meM svasthAna pahu~cU, taba ApakI putrI ko bulA lUMgA / itane yaha Apa hI ke pAsa rahegI / " donoM mitra vahA~ se Age cale / Age calate hue unhoMne eka vizAla vana meM praveza kiyA / rAjakumAra ko bahuta jora kI pyAsa laga rahI thI / vaha eka AmravRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThA aura vimalabodha pAnI kI khAja karane ke lie calA / vaha jala le kara lauTA, to usa AmravRkSa ke nIce aparAjita ko nahIM dekha kara kSubdha ho gayA aura socane lagA--" kyA meM hI vaha sthAna bhUla kara dUsare sthAna para AyA, yA aparAjita hI pyAsa se pIr3ita ho kara pAnI kI khoja meM kahIM calA gayA ?" vaha idhara-udhara bhaTaka kara rAjakumAra ko khojane lagA / anta meM hatAza evaM thakita hone ke kAraNa vaha mUcchita ho kara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| AtaMka kA zamana ho jAne para vaha saceta huA aura kumAra ke viyoga meM rone lagA tathA kumAra ko sambodhana kara pukArane lagA / vaha yaha to samajhatA thA ki kumAra ko kSati pahu~cAne yogya koI 262 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI -- pUrvabhava manuSya nahIM hai, isalie amaMgala kI AzaMkA bilakula nahIM, kiMtu vaha yA to pyAsa kI ugratA sahana nahIM hone ke kAraNa pAnI kI khoja meM kahIM gayA hogA, yA vilamba hone ke kAraNa mujhe khojane ke lie kahIM bhaTaka rahA hogA ! unakA viyoga lambA ho gayA / aparAjita kI khoja karatA huA vimalabodha eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va bhaTakane lagA / vaha bhaTakatA huA nandIpura pahu~cA / nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM khar3A vaha cintA kara rahA thA ki do vidyAdhara usake samakSa upasthita hue aura kahane lage ; 46 'eka vana meM ' bhuvanabhAnu' nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA rahatA hai / vaha mahAbali aura mahARddhi sampanna hai / eka vizAla bhavana kI vikurvaNA kara ke vaha ramaNIya vana meM hI nivAsa kara rahA hai / usa vidyAdhara nareza ke 'kamalinI' aura 'kumudinI' nAma kI do sundara kanyAe~ haiM / una donoM kumAriyoM kA vara, rAjakumAra aparAjita hogA - aisA kisI bhaviSyavettA ne kahA thA / tadanusAra aparAjita kI khoja karane ke lie rAjA kI AjJA se hama donoM gae the / usa samaya Apa donoM vana meM jA rahe the / hamane Apako dekhA / rAjakumAra to vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane lage aura Apa pAnI lene gae the / usa samaya hamane rAjakumAra ko nidrita kara ke haraNa kara liyA aura apane svAmI ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| svAmI ne rAjakumAra kA svAgata kiyA aura apanI putriyoM kA lagna karane kI icchA vyakta kii| kiMtu Apake viyoga se duHkhI aparAjitakumAra ne unakI icchA kA Adara nahIM kiyA aura Apa hI kI cintA meM magna rahe / kumAra kI yaha dazA dera svAmI ne hameM ApakI khoja karane kI AjJA dI / Apa kI khoja meM vana, parvata, gA~va aura nagara bhaTakate hue Aja Apake darzana hue| aba Apa zIghra hI hamAre sAtha caleM aura unakI cintA miTAveM / " vidyAdharoM kI bAta, mantrIputra ko amRta ke samAna jIvanadAyinI lagI / usake zarIra kI durbalatA, azakti evaM udAsInatA miTa gaI aura vaha usI samaya apane meM prasannatA sphUrti evaM zakti kA anubhava karane lagA / vaha una vidyAdharoM ke sAtha cala kara apane mitra ke pAsa aayaa| donoM bichur3e hue mitroM kA hArdika milana huA / zubha muhUrta meM donoM rAjakumAriyoM kA aparAjita ke sAtha lagna huA aura kucha kAla taka ve vahIM raha kara sukhabhoga karate rahe / unake bAda ve donoM mitra dezATana ke lie nikala gae / calate-calate ve zrImandira nagara pahu~ce aura vahA~ kucha dina ke lie Thahara ge| eka dina nagara meM bhayAnaka ghaTanA ho gii| rAjA suprabha ke peTa meM kisI vyakti ne churI bhoMka dii| rAjA ke koI putra nahIM thA / rAjA ghAyala ho kara bhUmi para par3A huA ghAyala hone kI bAta, kAmalatA vezyA ne sunI / usane rAjya mantrI ke nikaTa A kara tar3apa rahA thA / rAjA ke -- 263 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 tIrthaMkara caritra kahA- - " nareza kA ghAva saMrohanI auSadhI se bhara sakegA / isa nagara meM koI do mitra Aye hue haiM / ve dharmAtmA, dayAlu, paropakAraparAyaNa aura deva ke samAna prabhAvazAlI haiM / unakI Aya kA koI sAdhana nahIM hai, kiMtu vyaya bahuta hai aura artha - sampanna dikhAI dete haiM / merA vizvAsa hai ki unake pAsa koI camatkArika auSadhI hogii| Apa unase avazya hI mileM / " mantrI, kumAra ke pAsa Aye aura Adara sahita rAjaprAsAda meM le ge| aparAjitakumAra ne rAjA ko maNi-prakSAlita jala pilAyA, aura usI jala se mUlikA ghisa kara ghAva para lagAI / rAjA kA ghAva tatkAla bhara gayA aura vaha svastha ho gayA / rAjA ne kumAra kA paricaya puuchaa| use yaha suna kara Azcarya ke sAtha prasannatA huI ki 'kumAra unake mitra harinandI kA putra hai / ' unhoMne kumAra ke guNoM se prasanna ho kara apanI 'raMbhA' nAma kI putrI kA lagna usake sAtha kara diyA / kumAra kA jIvana vahA~ bhI sukhapUrvaka vyatIta hone lagA / kucha dina vahA~ raha kara ve donoM mitra phira Age bar3he / kuNDapura ke samIpa pahu~ce / vahA~ udyAna meM eka kevalajJAnI bhagavAn ke darzana hue| dharmadezanA ke uparAnta aparAjita ne pUchA:-- 111 -" bhagavat ! meM bhavya hU~ yA abhavya ?" bhagavAn ne kahA; -- " tuma bhavya ho aura isI jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara banoge / yaha tumhArA mitra, tumhArA gaNadhara hogA / " janAnanda nagara meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usakI rAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thA / ratnavatI kA jIva svarga se cyava kara rAnI kI kukSi se, kanyA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / usakA nAma 'prItimati' rkhaa| anukrama se vaha yauvanavaya ko prApta huI / rUpa, kalA aura striyocita sabhI uttama guNoM se vaha suzobhita thI / vaha jJAna-vijJAna meM itanI bar3hI car3hI thI ki acche kalAvAn aura vidvAna puruSa bhI prItimati kI kalA, jJAna aura vijJAna se prabhAvita ho jAte, kintu prItimati para kisI bhI puruSa kA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / vaha vivAha ke yogya ho gaI, parantu nareza ke mana meM usake yogya koI vara dikhAI nahIM diyA / nareza ne socA--" yadi prItimati, ayogya vara ko de dI gaI, to usakA jIvana hI nissAra ho jAyagA, kadAcit vaha jIvita bhI nahIM rhe| usake yogya vara kahA~ se khojA jAya ?" rAjA ne putrI ko hI pUchavAyA / rAjakumArI ne sakhI ke sAtha kahalAyA--" meM usI puruSa ko mAnya karU~gI, jo guNoM aura kalAoM meM mujhe parAjita kara de|" rAjakumArI ko pratijJA kI bAta cAroM ora phaila gaI / bahuta-se rAjA, rAjakumArI Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI--pUrvabhava 265 ko prApta karane ke liye kalAoM kA abhyAsa karane lage / jitazatru nareza ne svayamvara kA Ayojana kiyA aura nagara ke bAhara eka vizAla maNDapa banA kara sabhI prakAra se susajjita kiyA, sAtha hI bar3e-bar3e narezoM aura rAjakumAroM ko Amantrita kiyaa| isa svayaMvara meM rAjA harinandI ke sivAya sabhI nareza aura rAjakumAra upasthita hue / harinandI nareza, apane suputra aparAjita kumAra ke viyoga-duHkha se duHkhI the / isaliye isa Ayojana meM nahIM Aye / bhAgyodaya se aparAjita kumAra bhI apane mitra ke sAtha isa Ayojana meM sammilita ho gayA aura apanI kalAoM kA smaraNa karatA huA rAjakanyA ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| unhoMne guTikA prayoga se apanA aura vimalabodha kA rUpa, anAkarSaka evaM vikRta banA liyA thA / yathA-samaya rAjakumArI apanI sakhiyoM aura dAsiyoM ke sAtha cAmara hulAtI haI, lakSmI devI ke samAna zobhA ko dhAraNa kiye hue, maNDapa meM upasthita huI / Atma-rakSaka aura char3IdAra usake AsapAsa aura Age calate hue mArga prazasta kara rahe the| rAjakumArI ke sAtha usakI sakhI mAlatI calatI huI, pratyeka nareza aura rAjakumAra kA paricaya detI jA rahI thii| usane kadamba deza ke nareza kA paricaya dete hue kahA "ye kadamba deza ke nareza bhuvanacandra haiM / ye vIra haiM, prakhyAta haiM aura pUrva-dizA ke bhUSaNa rUpa haiN|" "ye kAmadeva ke samAna rUpa sampanna nareza samaraketu haiM / prakRti ke udAra haiM aura dakSiNa-dizA ke adhipati haiN|" "ye uttara dizA ke alaMkAra svarUpa aura kubera ke samAna aizvarya sampanna mahArAja kubera haiM / inakI kIrti digAnta-vyApI hai|" "ye somaprabha nareza haiN| inakA yaza sarvazruta hai aura ye dhavalanareza, zara, bhIma Adi bar3e-bar3e nareza haiN| ye vidyAdhara nareza maNicUr3a mahA parAkramI haiM, ratnacUr3a nareza, maNiprabha, sumana, sora aura zUra nareza haiM / ye sabhI vidyAdhara haiN|" "he, sakhI ! tuma ina saba ke rUpa, kalA, guNa aura prabhAva ko dekho aura inakI parIkSA kro| ye sabhI kalAvida haiN|" rAjakumArI ne una narezoM ko dekhA, phira apane madhura svara se unheM sambodhita kara eka tarkayukta prazna upasthita kiyA / usa prazna ko sunA to saba ne, paraMtu uttara kisI ne nahIM diyA, jaise sabhI mauna dhAraNa kiye hoM, yA sabake kaNTha avaruddha ho gae hoM / ve sabhI natamastaka ho gae aura eka-dUsare se kahane lage-" aisA prazna to hamane kabhI sunA hI nhiiN| isa lar3akI ne hama saba ko jIta liyaa| kyA yaha sAkSAt sarasvatI to nahIM hai ?" Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 tIrthaGkara caritra yahi sthiti dekha kara jitazatru rAjA cintAmagna ho gae / unhoMne socA - " kyA merI putrI avivAta hI rahegI ?" rAjA ko cintAmagna dekha kara mantrI ne dhairya ba~dhAte hue kahA--" svAmI ! dhairyya rakhie, koI yogya pAtra avazya milegA / saMsAra bahuta vizAla hai aura eka-se-eka bar3ha kara manuSya haiM / aba Apa eka ghoSaNA kara deM ki " rAjA aura rAjakumAra hI nahIM, yadi koI sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI rAjakumArI para vijaya prApta kara legA, to usase usakA vivAha kara diyA jAyagA / " 66 rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA kara dI / ghoSaNA suna kara aparAjita kumAra ne socA-'eka strI se puruSavarga parAjita ho jAya, yaha ThIka nahIM / vivAha ho yA nahIM, kintu mujhe puruSavarga kA gaurava rakhane ke lie prayatna avazya karanA cAhie," isa prakAra vicAra kara, kumAra Age bar3ha kara rAjakumArI ke nikaTa Aye / yadyapi aparAjita, rUpa parivartana kara vikRta rUpa meM the, tathApi pUrvabhava ke sneha ke kAraNa dRSTi par3ate hI rAjakumArI ke mana meM prIti utpanna huI / usane apanA prazna upasthita kiyaa| aparAjita ne tatkAla uttara de kara kumArI para vijaya prApta kara lI / kumArI ne usI samaya hAtha meM rahI huI svayaMvaramAlA aparAjita ke gale meM pahinA dI / eka sAdhAraNa se kurUpa mAnava kA rAjakumArI kA vara honA, upasthita narezagaNa sahana nahIM kara sake / ve sabhI kopAyamAna ho kara aMTasaMTa bakate aparAjita para AkramaNa karane ko tatpara ho gae / aparAjita kumAra apane nikaTa Aye eka rAjA para jhapaTA aura use girA kara usake zastra china liye phira saba ke sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| thor3I hI dera meM sabhI ko mAra bhagAyA / tatpazcAt sabhI rAjA ekatrita ho kara apanI sammilita senA ke sAtha yuddha karane Aye / aparAjita ne eka chalAMga mArI aura somaprabha rAjA ke hAthI para car3ha gyaa| usI samaya somaprabha ne kumAra ke kucha lakSaNa dekha kara pahicAna liyA aura zastra chor3a kara kumAra ko gale lagAyA aura bolA- "1 'are aparAjita ! tU yahA~ ? are tU itane dina kahA~ chupa gayA thA / tere mAtApitA aura hama saba terI cintA meM the aura tU chadma-veza meM idhara-udhara phira rahA hai / yaha merA sadbhAgya hai ki khoyA huA bhAneja isa sthiti meM bhI milA / " somaprabha ne yuddha rokane kI ghoSaNA kI aura sabhI rAjAoM ko aparAjita kA paricaya diyA / sabhI rAjA zastra chor3a kara vivAha maNDapa meM ekatrita hue / kumAra ne bhI apanA svAbhAvika rUpa prakaTa kiyaa| zubha muhUrta meM rAjakumArI prItimati ke lagna rAjakumAra aparAjita sAtha hue aura mantrI ne apanI putrI ke lagna vimalabodha ke sAtha kara diye / donoM mitra vahIM raha kara sukha bhoga meM samaya bitAne lage / Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI- - pUrvabhava 267 aparAjita ke ina parAkramoM ke samAcAra usake pitA rAjA harinandI ko mile / usane apanA eka vizvasta sevaka, samAcAra kI satyatA jAnane ke lie janAnanda nagara meM bhejA / kumAra kI dRSTi apane sevaka para par3ate hI usake pAsa pahu~cA aura use gale lagA kara bahuta dera taka bAhupAza meM jakar3e rhaa| sevaka se apane mAtA-pitA ke, putra-viyoga se utpanna duHkha kA varNana suna kara kumAra bhI udAsa ho gayA aura mAtA-pitA se milane ke lie jAne kI icchA apane zvazura ke sAmane vyakta kI / prasthAna kI taiyAriyA~ hone lagI / itane meM pUrva-vivAhita patniyoM ke pitA bhI apanI-apanI putriyoM ko le kara vahA~ A pahu~ce / aparAjita kumAra apanI sabhI patniyoM aura senA Adi le kara cala nikalA aura kramazaH apane nagara ke nikaTa AyA / rAjA harinandI aura rAnI atyanta prasanna hue aura mahotsavapUrvaka usakA nagara praveza karAyA / sabhI AnandapUrvaka samaya vyatIya karane lage / manogati aura capalagati deva bhI mAhendra devaloka se cyava kara aparAjita ke laghu bandhupane janme / kAlAntara meM harinandI nareza ne rAjya kA bhAra yuvarAja aparAjita ko de kara pravrajyA svIkAra karalI aura ArAdhaka bana kara paramapada ko prApta hue / ekabAra aparAjita nareza vanavihAra ko gaye / udyAna meM unhoMne anaMgadeva nAma ke eka svarUpavAn aura samRddhizAlI seTha - putra ko dekhA / vaha apane mitroM tathA aneka ramaNiyoM ke sAtha vanakrIr3A meM Asakta thA aura eka rAjakumAra ke samAna sukhabhoga rahA thaa| rAjA ne sevakoM dvArA usakA paricaya prApta kiyA, to jJAta huA ki yaha yuvaka usI ke nagara ke samudrapAla seTha kA putra hai / apane nagara meM aise vaibhavazAlI seThoM kA honA jAna kara rAjA prasanna huA / dUsare hI dina rAjA kahIM bAhara jA rahA thA ki usane dekhA -- bahuta se loga eka arthI uThA kara le jA rahe haiM aura usake pIche parivAra tathA aneka striyA~ rotI, kalapatI, chAtI aura sira pITatI jA rahI hai| rAjA ne yaha karuNa dRzya dekha kara pUchA - " kauna mara gayA ? yaha kisa kI arthI hai ?" sevaka ne patA lagA kara kahA-'mahArAja ! yaha vahI kala vAlA seTha kA putra hai / ise vizUcikA roga ho gayA thA aura mara gayA / " isa ghaTanA ne rAjA ke hRdaya para gambhIra prabhAva DAlA / usake mana meM saMsAra ke prati virakti ho gii| thor3e hI dinoM meM vahA~ ve kevalajJAnI bhagavAn padhAre -- jinake darzana kumAra ne kuMDapura meM kiye the / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara rAjA saMsAra tyAgane ko tatpara ho gayA aura apane putra padma ko rAjyabhAra de kara pravrajita ho gayA / rAnI, bhAI, mantrI Adi bhI dIkSita hue| sabhI ne dharma kI ArAdhanA kI aura kAla kara ke AraNa nAma ke gyArahaveM devaloka meM indra ke sAmAnika deva hue / n Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 tIrthaGkara caritra isa jambUdvIya ke bharata kSetra meM, kuru nAma kA deza hai, usake hastinApura nagara meM zrIsena nAma kA rAjA huaa| zrImatI usakI mahArAnI thii| eka rAtri ko rAnI ne svapna meM zaMkha ke samAna nirmala candramA ko apane muMha meM praveza karate hue dekhA / svapna-pAThakoM ne svapna kA phala batalAte hue kahA---'zatru rUpI andhakAra kA bhedana karane vAle candra ke samAna eka putra-ratna kA lAbha hogaa|' yaha svapna aparAjita deva ke garbha meM Ane para mahArAnI ko AyA thaa| putra-janma hone para mahArAjA ne usakA 'zaMkha' nAma rakhA / yogya vaya meM vidyAbhyAsa prAraMbha huA, kintu kSayopazama kI tIvratA ke kAraNa saMketa mAtra se pUrvajanma kI sIkhI huI sabhI vidyAe~ smaraNa ho gaI aura sabhI kalAe~ hastagata ho gii| vimalabodha maMtrI kA jIva bhI AraNa svarga se cyava kara, rAjA ke guNanidhi mantri ke putrapane utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'matiprabha' rakhA gyaa| yaha rAjakumAra zaMkha kA priyamitra aura sadaiva kA sAthI bana gyaa| rAjakumAra yauvanavaya ko prApta huaa| rAjya kI sImA para zazirA nadI aura candra nAma kA vizAla evaM durgama parvata thaa| usa parvata ke durga kA nAyaka samaraketu nAma kA pallIpati thaa| usane rAjya kI sImA meM basane vAle gAMvoM meM hI lUTapATa macA dii| loga duHkhI ho kara nareza kI zaraNa meM aaye| pallIpati kA AtaMka aura janatA kA duHkha dekha kara nareza uttejita ho ge| unhoMne pallIpati para car3hAI karane ke lie senA ko kUca karane kI AjJA dI aura svayaM bhI zastra-sajja ho prayANa karane kI tayyArI karane lge| jaba rAjakumAra zaMkha ne pitA ke prayANa kI bAta sunI, to pitA kI sevA meM upasthita ho kara nivedana kiyA :--- "pUjya ! eka gIdar3a jaise pallIpati para ApakA car3hAI karanA ucita nahIM lgtaa| usa DAkU kA isase mahatva bar3hatA hai| Apa mujhe AjJA dIjie / maiM jA kara usakA damana karU~gA aura pakar3a kara zrIcaraNoM meM upasthita kruuNgaa|" "putra ! vaha bar3A dhUrta hai| dhokhA de kara vAra karane meM vaha pravINa hai| use adhikAra meM lenA sarala nahIM hai|" "pUjya ! usakI dhUrtatA bhI use nahIM bacA skegii| meM sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usako pakaDUMgA aura use bandI banA kara sevA meM upasthita kruuNgaa| Apa mujhe AjJA pradAna kiijie|" rAjA kI AjJA pA kara kumAra ne zastra-sajja ho kara prayANa kiyaa| senA sahita rAjakumAra ko AyA jAna kara samaraketu sAvadhAna ho gyaa| usane durga chor3a kara parvata kI kandarAoM kA Azraya liyaa| kumAra ne durga ko zUnya dekhA, to vaha samaraketu kI cAla Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI -- pUrvabhava samajha gayA / rAjakumAra ne apane eka sAmanta ko kucha sainikoM ke sAtha durga meM bheja kara adhikAra karavA liyA aura Apa svayaM zeSa senA ko le kara lauTa gayA, kintu thor3I dUra jA kara kumAra ruka gayA aura senA kI choTI-choTI Tukar3iyA~ banA kara usa parvata ke AsapAsa cAroM ora vana meM chupA diyA tathA svayaM pallIpati kI Toha letA huA nikaTa hI jhAr3I meM chupa gayA / pallIpati ne ghAta lagA kara pUrI zakti ke sAtha durga para hamalA kara diyA / idhara rAjakumAra kA saMketa pA kara senA, pallIpati kI senA ko ghera kara prahAra karane lagI / durga ke bhItara se sAmanta kI senA aura bAhara se rAjakumAra kI senA ke prahAra ke bIca meM samaraketu aura usake lUTere sainika pha~sa ge| apanI saMkaTApanna sthiti dekha kara pallIpati samaraketu, zastra DAla kara rAjakumAra kI zaraNa meM AyA aura praNipAta karatA huA kahane lagA; " svAmin ! mere hI jAla meM mujhe koI phA~sa legA aisI kalpanA hI meM nahIM kara sakatA thA / Apako bhI meM apane jAla meM jakar3a kara parAjita karanA cAhatA thA, parantu Apa mere SaDyantra ko samajha ge| pariNAma svarUpa meM ApakI zaraNa meM hU~ / Apa anugraha kreN|" -- rAjakumAra ne samaraketu aura usake sAthiyoM ko bandI banA kara senA ke niyantraNa meM de diyA aura usake pAsa nikalA huA lUTa kA samasta dhana, jinakA thA, unheM de diyA aura zeSa dhana daNDa svarUpa le kara bandiyoM sahita senA ke sAtha rAjadhAnI kI ora prayANa kiyA / sAyaMkAla senA kA par3Ava huA / rAjakumAra kA DerA eka vizAla vRkSa ke nIce laga gayA / khA-pI kara sabhI ArAma karane lage / AdhI rAta ke samaya kumAra ke kAnoM meM kisI strI ke rudana kI dhvani aaii| kumAra cauMkA, sAvadhAna huA aura khaDga le kara dhvani kI dizA meM Age bddh'aa| kucha dUra calane para usane eka adher3a vaya kI strI ko rote hue dekhA / kumAra ne usa strI ko sAMtvanA dete hue usake rone kA kAraNa aura paricaya pUchA / kumAra kI sAMtvanA se Azvasta hokara mahilA kahane lagI; " aMgadeza kI campAnagarI ke jitArI rAjA kI kIrtimati rAnI se aneka putroM ke yazomatI hai / vaha indrAnI ke samAna anupama bAda eka putrI kA janma huA / usakA nAma sundarI aura sadguNoM kI khAna hai / yauvanavaya meM cintA huii| kaI rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ne kintu yazomatI to eka prakAra se puruSadvai SinI Ane para rAjA ko usake liye vara kI rAjakumArI ke liye rAjA se yAcanA kI bana gaI thii| usane sakhI ke dvArA rAjA se kaha kara sabhI kI mA~geM ThukarA dI / ekadA yazomatI kI sakhI ne, hastinApura nareza 266 - Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 tIrthaMkara caritra zrIsenajI ke putra zaMkhakumAra kI prazaMsA kI / yazomatI ke mana meM zaMkhakumAra ke lie prIti utpanna ho gaI / usane sakhI ke dvArA pitA ko sandeza bheja kara zaMkhakumAra se lagna karane kI icchA vyakta kI / rAjA, putrI kI icchA jAna kara prasanna huA aura apanA mantrI, zrIsena rAjA ke pAsa bheja kara sambandha kI yAcanA kii| itane meM vidyAdhara nareza maNizekhara ne jitArI rAjA ke pAsa rAjakumArI kI mA~ga bhejii| rAjA ne kahA- "merI kanyA ne zaMkhakumAra se lagna karane kA nizcaya kara liyA hai, aba isameM parivartana nahIM ho sakatA / " vidyAdhara krodhita ho gayA aura yazomatI kA apaharaNa kara liyA / maiM yazomatI kI dhAtrI / apaharaNa ke samaya meM usake pAsa thI aura usakA hAtha pakar3a kara thA meM hue thI / duSTaM ne usake sAtha merA bhI haraNa kiyA aura yahA~ lA kara bala pUrvaka mujhe pRthak kara ke yahA~ chor3a gayA hai / aba vaha rAkSasa, kumArI ko na jAne kahA~ le gayA aura kaisI yAtanA de rahA hogA ? meM isI duHkha se ro rahI hU~ / vana meM merA aura rAjakumArI kA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai / aba kyA hogA ? " bhadre ! dhaM ekha / meM rAjakumArI kI khoja karatA hU~ aura jahA~ bhI hogA, usa duSTa se yazomatI ko mukta karAU~gA". -- itanA kaha kara kumAra usa aTavI meM rAjakumArI kI khoja karane lagA / sUrya udaya hone para rAjakumAra eka U~ce parvata ke zikhara para car3hA aura cAroM aura dekhane lagA / haThAt usakI dRSTi eka khoha para par3I aura eka strI aura puruSa dikhAI diye / zaMkha tatkAla parvata se nIce utarA aura usI dizA meM cala diyA / thor3I hI dera meM vaha donoM ke nikaTa phuNcaa| usane dekhA - maNizekhara yazomatI ko balAtkAra pUrvaka vaza meM karanA cAhatA thA aura yazomatI usakI bhartsanA karatI huI kaha rahI thIM; - "nIca adhama ! mai parastrI hU~ | maiMne apane hRdaya se puruSa zreSTha zaMkhakumAra ko varaNa kara liyA hai / aba maiM dUsare puruSa kI chAyA se bhI dUra rahanA cAhatI hU~ / yadi tU sadAcArI hai, to mujha se dUra raha aura apanI durmati chor3a kara mere sAtha apanI sagI bahina ke samAna vyavahAra kara / " yazomatI bola hI rahI thI ki zaMkhakumAra vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| use dekhate hI maNizekhara ne kahA; - ''yaha terA priyatama, mRtyu se AkarSita ho kara yahA~ A pahu~cA hai / ise abhI mRtyu kA grAsa banA detA hU~ / isake sAtha hI terI AzA bhI mara jAyagI / phira vivaza ho kara tujhe mere AdhIna honA hI par3egA / " lampaTa, durAcArI ! vAcAlatA chor3a kara idhara A / meM tujhe tere durAcaraNa kA daNDa dene hI yahA~ AyA hU~ / "1 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 ariSTanemijI -- pUrvabhava donoM yoddhA khaDga le kara jUjhane lage / bahuta dera taka lar3ate rahane para bhI jaba maNizekhara saphala nahIM huA, to vaha vidyAsiddha astroM kA prahAra karane lagA / kiMtu kumAra ke puNya udayamAn the / usane sabhI astroM ko naSTa kara ke eka bANa maNizekhara ke hRdaya meM mAra diyaa| maNizekhara ghAyala ho kara bhUmi para gira par3A aura aceta ho gayA / kumAra ne use zItala jala aura vAyu ke upacAra se sAvadhAna kiyA, zalya nikAla kara auSadhopacAra se svastha kiyA aura punaH yuddha karane kA AvhAna kiyA / maNizekhara kumAra kI zakti kA paricaya pA cukA thA, usane kahA- " he vIra puruSa ! maiM Aja taka ajeya rahA thA / koI bhI vIra puruSa mere sAmane Tika nahIM sakA thaa| Apa pahale hI puruSa haiM jinhoMne sAhasa, bala aura kauzala se mujhe parAjita kara diyA / maiM apanI parAjaya svIkAra karatA hU~ / yazomatI ne Apako varaNa kiyA, yaha yogya hI huA / aba to maiM svayaM ApakA akRta sevaka ho gayA hU~ aura anugraha kI yAcanA karatA hU~ / " --"nahIM, nahIM, ! Apa aisA kyoM socate haiM ? kahiye, maiM Apa kA kyA hita karU~"-- kumAra ne namratApUrvaka kahA / --"yadi Apa prasanna haiM, to Apa yazomatI sahita mere yahAM caliye aura merI putrI ko bhI grahaNa karane kI kRpA kariye / " maNizekhara ke kucha sevaka bhI vahA~ A gae the / kumAra ne do khecaroM ko apanI senA meM bheja kara senA ko bandiyoM sahita hastinApura jAne kI AjJA dI aura eka khecara ko bheja kara yazomatI kI dhAtrI ko apane pAsa bulAyA / phira sabhI jana maNizaMkhara ke sAtha vaitADhya parvata para, maNizekhara kI rAjadhAnI kanakapura meM aaye| kucha kAla kanakapura meM rahane ke bAda kumAra ne svasthAna jAne kI icchA prakaTa kI / maNizekhara aura anya vidyAdhara apanI putriyoM kA lagna, zaMkha ke sAtha karanA cAhate the, parantu zaMkha ne pahale yazomatI ke sAtha lagna karane ke bAda dUsarI kanyAoM ko grahaNa karane kI icchA vyakta kI / maNizekhara aura anya vidyAdhara apanI putriyoM ko yazomatI aura kumAra ke sAtha lekara campAnagarI Aye / jitArI nareza aura unakA parivAra apanI khoI huI priya rAjakumArI aura sAtha hI icchita jAmAtA ko pA kara bar3e prasanna hue / utsava manAne lage aura usa utsava meM hI yazomatI ke lagna zaMkhakumAra ke sAtha kara die| isake bAda anya vidyAdhara kumAriyoM ke lagna bhI zaMkhakumAra ke sAtha kiye gae / kucha dina vahA~ rahane ke bAda rAjakumAra apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha hastinApura AyA / 271 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 tIrthakara caritra aparAjita ke bhava ke anuja bandhu, zUra aura soma deva bhI AraNa devaloka se cyava kara zaMkhakumAra ke anuja-bandhu hue / zrIsena mahArAja ne yuvarAja zaMkha kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke gaNadhara mahArAja guNadharajI ke samIpa pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura dustara tapasyA karane lage / varSoM taka vizuddha cAritra aura ghora tapa kA pAlana kara, ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa kara kevalajJAnI ho gae / ekadA kevalI bhagavAn hastinApura pdhaare| zaMkha nareza ne bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza sunA aura pUchA "bhagavan ! maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA sambandhI nahIM hotA, phira bhI mahArAnI yazomatI para merI itanI mamatA kyoM hai ?" -"yazomatI se tumhArA pUrva-bhavoM kA sambandha hai / dhanakumAra ke bhava meM yaha terI dhanavatI nAma kI patnI thii| phira saudharma devaloka meM mitradeva huii| usake bAda citragati ke bhava meM ratnavatI patnI huI / vahA~ se mAhendra devaloka meM donoM mitra deva hue / vahA~ se cyava kara tU aparAjita huA aura yaha prItimatA patnI huI / isake bAda mAraNa devaloka meM mitradeva hue| aba isa sAtaveM bhava meM yaha terI rAnI hai / isa prakAra bhavAntara se tumhArA sneha-sambandha calA A rahA hai| yahA~ se tuma donoM aparAjita nAmake cauthe anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hooge| usake bAda tuma ariSTanemi nAma ke bAIsaveM tIrthakara hooge aura yazomatI kA jIva rAjImatI-tumhArI apariNita anurAginI hogI aura tumhAre pAsa dIkSita ho kara paramapada prApta kregii| ye tumhAre yazodhara aura guNadhara bandhu tathA matiprabha mantrI, gaNadhara ho kara mukti lAbha kreNge|" zaMkha nareza ne apane puMDarIka putra ko rAjya de kara dIkSA grahaNa kii| rAnI yazomatI, donoM anuja-bandhu aura mantrI bhI dIkSita hue / zaMkha muni ne kaThora tapa aura vizuddha ArAdhanA karate hue tIrthakara nAmakarma nikAcita kiyA aura pAdapopagamana anazana karake Ayu pUrNa kara aparAjita nAma ke anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hue aura yazomatI Adi bhI aparAjita vimAna meM utpanna hue / yaha inakA mAThavAM bhava hai| vasudevajI isa bharatakSetra kI ma purA nagarI meM harivaMza meM prakhyAta rAjA 'vasu hue, unake putra baddhvaja ke bAda aneka rAjA ho gae / phira 'yadu nAma kA eka rAjA huA / yadu ke zUra Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nandIsena 273 nAma kA putra huA, jo sUrya ke samAna tejasvI thaa| zUra nareza ke zauri aura suvIra nAma ke do vIra putra hue / zUra nareza ne zauri ko rAjyAdhikAra aura suvIra ko yuvarAja pada de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kara lii| zauri ne apane anujabandhu suvIra ko mathurA kA rAjya de kara kuzAta deza calA gayA aura vahA~ zauryapura nAmaka nagara basA kara rAja karane lage / zauri rAjA ke andhakavaSTiNa Adi kaI putra aura suvIra se bhojavRSNi Adi putra hue / suvIra ne apane putra bhoja dRSNi ko mathurA kA rAjya de kara svayaM sindhu deza calA gayA aura vahA~ sauvIrapura nagara basA kara rAja karane lagA / zauri nareza ne apane putra andhakavRSNi ko rAja de kara dIkSA grahaNa kI aura saMyama-tapa kA ArAdhana kara mokSa prApta hue / mathurA nareza bhojavRSNi ke ugrasena nAma kA eka ugra parAkramo putra huA aura andhakavRSNi ko subhadrA rAnI se dasa putra hue| unake nAma isa prakAra the--1 samudravijaya 2 akSobha 3 stimita 4 sAgara 5 himavAn 6 acala 7 dharaNa 8 pUraNa 9 abhicandra aura 10 vasudeva / ye dazoM 'dazAha' nAma se prasiddha hue / inake kuntI aura madrI nAma kI do bahine thiiN| kuntI pANDu rAjA ko aura madrI damaghoSa rAjA ko byAhI thii| nandIsena eka samaya andhakavRSNi nareza ne supratiSTha nAma ke avadhijJAnI muni se pUchA-- "bhagavan ! mere vasudeva nAma kA saba se choTA putra hai| vaha atyaMta rUpa sampanna tathA saubhAgyavAn hai, kalAvid aura prabhAvazAlI hai| isa prakAra kI vizeSatAe~ isameM kase utpanna huI ?" --"rAjan ! magadhadeza ke nandIgrAma meM eka garIba brAhmaNa thA, usake somilA nAma kI patnI se nandIsena nAma kA putra huA thA / vaha mahA mandabhAgI thA aura bAlavaya meM hI mAtA-pitA ke mara jAne se anAtha ho gayA thA / udaravikAra se usakA peTa bar3ha gayA thaa| usake dA~ta lambe, netra kha rAkha aura mastaka corasa thaa| vaha pUrNarUpa se kurUpa thaa| svajanoM ne usakA tyAga kara diyA thA, kintu usake mAmA ne use apane yahA~ rakha liyA thA / usake mAmA ke sAta putriyAM thiiN| ve vivAha ke yogya huI / nandIsena bhI yuvAvasthA prApta thA / mAmA ne nandIsena se kahA--" meM tujhe eka putrI duuNgaa|" kanyA pAne ke lobha se nandIsena, mAmA ke ghara sabhI kAma, mana lagA kara parizrama ke sAtha karane lgaa| Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 tIrthakara caritra putriyoM ne apane pitA dvArA nandIsena ko diyA huA vacana sunA thaa| saba se bar3I putrI kA lagna zIghra hone vAlA thaa| use cintA huI ki yadi pitA mujhe nandIsena ko byAha deMge, to kyA hogA ?" usane pitA ke pAsa yaha sUcanA bheja dI ki-"yadi merA vivAha isa kurUpa ke sAtha karane kA prayatna kiyA, to maiM AtmaghAta kara luuNgii|" nandIsena ko isa bAta kI jAnakArI huI, to nirAza ho kara cintA-magna ho gyaa| mAmA ne use sAntvanA dete hue kahA;-- 'tU cintA mata kara, maiM tujhe dUsarI putrI duuNgaa|" yaha suna kara sabhI patriyoM ne nandIsena ke prati ghaNA vyakta karatI haI baDI ke samAna hI virodha kiyaa| yaha suna kara nandIsena sarvathA nirAza ho gayA, kiMtu mAmA ne vizvAsa dilAte hue kahA"ye chokariye tujhe nahIM cAhatI, to jAne de / meM dUsare kisI kI lar3akI prApta karake ter| vivAha karU~gA, tU vizvAsa rakha / " kintu nandIsena ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| usane socA"jaba mere mAmA kI sAta putriyoM meM se eka bhI mujhe nahIM cAhatI, to dUsarI aisI kauna hogI jo mere sAtha lagna karane ke lie tatpara hogI ?" isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha saMsAra se hI udAsIna ho gyaa| usakI virakti bddh'ii| vaha mAmA kA ghara chor3a kara ratnapura nagara aayaa| usakI dRSTi saMbhogarata eka strI-puruSa ke yugala para pdd'ii| vaha apane durbhAgya ko kosatA huA mRtyu kI icchA se, nagara chor3a kara upavana meM AyA aura AtmaghAta kI ceSTA karane lgaa| usa vana meM eka vRkSa ke nIce susthita nAmaka mahAtmA dhyAnastha khaDe the| nandIsena ne mani ko dekhaa| usane socA--"marane se pahale mahAtmA ko vandanA krluuN|" usane munirAja ke caraNoM meM mastaka Teka kara vandanA-namaskAra kiyaa| munirAja ne jJAna se nandIsena ke manobhAva jAne aura dayA kara bole; "ajJAnI manuSya ! tU apane manuSya-bhava ko naSTa karanA cAhatA hai / tene pUrvabhava meM pracUra pApa kiye, jisase manuSya-bhava pA kara bhI durbhAgI evaM abhAva pIr3ita tathA ghRNita banA, aba phira AtmaghAta kA pApa kara ke apanI AtmA ko vizeSa rUpa se daNDita karanA cAhatA hai / yaha terI kubuddhi hai| samajha aura dharmAcaraNa se isa mAnava-bhava ko saphala kr| tapa aura saMyama se AtmA ko pavitra banA kara sabhI pApa ko dho de| yaha alabhya avasara bAra-bAra nahIM milegaa|" mahAtmA ke upadeza ne nandIsena ko jAgrata kara diyaa| usakI mohanidrA dUra huii| usane usI samaya pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura jJAnAbhyAsa karane lagA / kucha kAla meM vaha gItArtha ho gyaa| usane abhigraha kiyA ki--" maiM sAdhuoM kI vayAvRtya karane meM sadaiva tatpara rhuuNgaa|" Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nandIsena 275 abhigraha grahaNa karane ke bAda nandIsena muni aglAna -bhAva se vaiyAvRtya karane lage / bAla ho yA bRddha, rogI ho yA tapasvI, kisI bhI sAdhu ko sevA kI AvazyakatA ho, to nandIsena muni tatpara rahate the| unakI vaiyAvRtya kI sAdhanA sarvatra prazaMsanIya huI, yahA~ taka ki sudharmA - sabhA ko sambodhita karate hue saudharma svarga ke adhipati zakendra ne kahA; * devagaNa ! vaiyAvRtya rUpI Abhyantara tapa kI sAdhanA karane meM, bharatakSetra meM isa samaya mahAtmA nandIsena muni sarvocca sAdhaka haiN| unake samAna sAdhaka anya koI nahIM hai / ve vaiyAvRtya ke lie sadaiva tatpara rahate haiM / dhanya hai aise vizuddha evaM zuddha sAdhaka mahAtmA ko / " devendra kI bAta meM sArI devasabhA sahamata huI / bahuta-se deva bhI devendra kI anumodanA karate hue dhanya dhanya karate hue mahAtmA ke prati bhakti pradarzita karane lage / kaI asamyagdRSTi deva mauna raha kara bhI baiThe rahe / kintu eka deva, indra kI bAta para avizvAsI ho kara uTha khar3A huA aura saccAI ko parakhane ke lie svarga chor3a kara manuSyaloka meM AyA / usane apanA eka rUpa asAdhya rogI muni jaisA banA kara usI upavana meM, eka vRkSa ke nIce par3a gayA aura dUsarA rUpa banA kara nandIsena muni ke samIpa AyA / usa samaya nandIsena muni tapasyA kA pAraNA karane ke lie prathama grAsa hAtha se uThA hI rahe the ki une pukArA; ---- (4 'are o vaiyAvRtyI nandIsena muni ! tuma mahAvaiyAvRtyI kahalAte ho, kiMtu meM dekhatA hU~ ki tuma kevala prazaMsA ke bhUkhe DhoMgI ho / vahA~ eka asAdhya roMgI muni tar3apa rahA hai aura yahA~ Apa Ananda se bhojana kara rahe haiN| dekhI tumhArI vaiyAvRtya ! kadAcit apane peTa aura mana kI hI vaiyAvRtya karate hoMge tuma ?" - nandIsenajI kA hAtha meM liyA huA prathama grAsa phira pAtra meM gira gayA / tatkAla uThe aura pUchA - " mahAtman ! kahA~ hai ve roga pIr3ita muni ? kyA huA unheM ? zIghra batAie, meM sevA ke lie tatpara hU~ / " " nikaTa ke upavana meM hI atisAra roga se pIr3ita eka muni par3e haiM / " nandIsena muni zuddha pAnI kI yAcanA karane nikale, kintu deva mAyA se sabhI gharoM kA pAnI anaiSaNIya hotA rahA / kintu muni labdhidhArI the, isalie deva-mAyA bhI adhika nahIM cala sakI aura mahAtmA ko eka sthAna se zuddha pAnI prApta ho gayA, jise le kara ve una rogI muni ke samIpa Aye / nandIsena muni ke nikaTa Ane para rogI banA huA DhoMgI sAdhu bolA ;'are o adhama ! maiM yahA~ mara rahA hU~ aura tujhe isakI cintA hI nahIM ? apanI udara-sevA karane ke bAda bar3A masta banA huA jhumatA- TahalatA calA A rahA hai ? aisA ---- Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 tIrthakara caritra hai terA abhigraha aura aisA hai tU vaiyAvRtyI ? dhikkAra hai tere isa dAmbhika jIvana ko|" "munivara ! zAnta hoveM aura mujha adhama ko kSamA pradAna kreN| maiM aba ApakI sevA meM tatpara rahU~gA aura ApakI yogya cikitsA kI jAvegI / maiM Apake lie zuddha prAsuka jala lAyA hU~, Apa ise piyeN| Apako zAMti hogI"--nandIsena muni ne zAMti se nivedana kiyA aura pAnI pilA kara kahA--"Apa jarA khar3e ho jAie, apana upAzraya meM caleM / vahA~ anukUlatA rhegii|" __ "tU andhA hai kyA ? are dambhI ! maiM kitanA azakta ho gayA huuN| maiM karavaTa bhI nahIM badala sakatA, to uThUgA kaise ?" __nandIsenajI ne usa rogI dikhAI dene vAle sAdhu ko uThA kara kandhe para car3hAyA aura calane lage, kintu vaha mAyAvI pada-pada para vAk-bANa chor3atA rahA / vaha kahatA-- "duSTa ! dhIre-dhIre cala / zIghratA karane se merA zarIra hilatA hai aura isase pIr3A hotI hai|" nandIsenajI dhIre-dhIre calane lage, kintu deva ko to unakI parIkSA karanI thii| usa mAyAvI sAdhu ne nandIsenajI para viSThA kara dI aura dhoMsa dete hue kahA--"tU dhIre-dhIre kyoM calatA hai ? mere peTa meM TIsa uTha rahI hai aura mala nikalane vAlA hai / " nandIsenajI kA sArA zarIra viSThA se lathapatha ho gayA aura durgandha se AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa asahya hogayA / kintu nandIsenajI ne isa ora dhyAna hI nahIM diyaa| ve yahI socane lage ki-- " ina mahAtmA ke roga kI upazAMti kase ho ? inheM bhArI pIr3A ho rahI hai," Adi / jaba deva ne dekhA ki bhartsanA aura apamAna karane para aura viSThA se sArA zarIra bhara dene para bhI mahAtmA kA mana vaiyAvatya se vicalita nahIM haA, to usane apanI mAyA kA sAharaNa kara liyA aura svayaM devarUpa meM upasthita ho kara nandIsenajI kI vandanA kI, kSamAyAcanA kI / usane isa parIkSA kA kAraNa indra dvArA huI prazaMsA kA varNana kiyA aura bolA;--" mahAmuni ! Apa dhanya haiM / kahiye maiM Apako kyA dU~ ?' munizrI ne kahA-- "gurukRpA se mujhe vaha durlabha dharma prApta hai, jo tujhe prApta nahIM hai / isake sivAya mujhe kisI vastu kI cAha nahIM hai / " deva calA gyaa| nandIsena muni ne bAraha hajAra varSa taka tapa aura saMyama kA zuddhatApUrvaka pAlana kiyA aura anta samaya nikaTa jAna kara anazana kiyaa| cAlU anazana meM unheM apane durbhAgya evaM striyoM dvArA tiraskRta jIvana kA smaraNa ho aayaa| unhoMne nidAna kiyA--"mere tapa-saMyama ke phala se maiM " ramaNIvallabha" banUM / bahutasI ramaNiyoM kA prANapriya hoU~ / " Ayu pUrNa hone para ve mahAzukra deva hue aura vahA~ se cyava kara vasudeva hue| unakA strIjanavallabha honA usa nidAna kA phala hai|" Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaMsa-janma 277 andhakavRSNi rAjA ne samudravijaya ko rAjya de kara dIkSA lI aura mukti prApta kii| kaMsa-janma rAjA bhojavRSNi ne bhI ugrasena ko rAjyabhAra sauMpa kara nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kii| ugrasenajI ke dhAriNI nAma kI paTarAnI thii| ekadA zrI ugrasenajI udyAna kI ora jA rahe the| unhoMne eka tApasa ko dekhA jo mArga ke nikaTa eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThA thaa| vaha mAsopavAsa kI tapasyA karatA thaa| usake yaha niyama thA ki-'pAraNe ke dina bhikSArtha jAne para, prathama jisa ghara meM jAya, usI meM se AhAra mile, to lenA / yadi usa ghara meM AhAra nahIM mile, to Age dUsare ghara nahIM jA kara lauTa AnA aura phira mAsopavAsa prAraMbha kara denaa|' ugrasenajI ne tApasa ko apane yahAM pAraNA karane kA AmantraNa diyA aura bhavana meM Ane ke bAda bhUla gae / tApasa pAraNe ke lie unake yahA~ gayA, kiMtu vaha bhojana nahIM pA sakA aura lauTa kara dUsarA mAsakhamaNa kara liyaa| isake bAda ugrasena nareza phira udyAna meM gae aura tApasa ko dekha kara unheM apanI bhUla smaraNa ho aaii| unhoMne tApasa se apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA mAMgI aura pAraNe ke dina apane yahAM se hI bhojana lene kA phira se nimantraNa diyA / tApasa ne mAna liyaa| kiMtu kArya-vyastatA ke kAraNa phira bhUla gae aura tApasa phira binA bhojana kie khAlI lauTa gayA aura tIsarA mAsopavAsa cAlU kara diyaa| rAjA ko punaH apanI bhUla mAlUma huI aura usane punaH tapasvI se kSamA yAcanA kI aura AgrahapUrvaka pAraNe kA nimantraNa diyA jo svIkAra ho gyaa| kintu bhavitavyatA vaza isa samaya bhI pAraNA nahIM ho skaa| tapasvI ne tIsarI bAra bhI pAraNA nahIM milane se rAjA kI bhUla nahIM mAna kara jAnabUjha kara burI bhAvanA se tapasvI ko satAnA mAnA aura krodhapUrvaka yaha nidAna kara liyA ki--" mere tapa ke prabhAva se maiM bhavAntara meM isa duSTa ko mArane vAlA banUM / isa prakAra nidAna kara ke usane AjIvana anazana kara liyA aura mRtyu pA kara ugrasenajI kI paTarAnI dhAriNI devI ke garbha meM utpanna huaa| garbha ke prabhAva se mahArAnI ke mana meM rAjA ke hRdaya kA mAMsa khAne' kI icchA utpanna huI / yaha icchA aisI thI ki jise muMha para lAnA bhI asaMbhava thaa| rAnI dinodina durbala hone lgii| rAjA ne rAnI ko kheda yukta dekha kara AgrahapUrvaka kAraNa pUchA aura atyAgraha ke kAraNa rAnI ko apanA bhAva batAnA par3A / rAjA ne mantriyoM se mantraNA kI aura rAnI ko, dohada pUrA karane kA AzvAsana diyaa| phira rAjA ko eka andhere kamare meM leTA kara, unakI chAtI para kharagoza Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 tIrthakara caritra kA mAMsa rakhA aura usameM se thor3A-thor3A kATa kara rAnI ke pAsa bhejane lge| jaba rAnI kA dohada pUrA ho gayA, to vaha isa durecchA se bhayabhIta huI aura apane pati kI mRtyu jAna kara svayaM bhI marane ke lie udyata huI / jaba mantriyoM ne rAnI ko vizvAsa dilAyA ki 'rAjA jIvita hai / unakA yogya upacAra ho rahA hai aura ve sAta dina meM hI svastha ho jAveMge,' to rAnI ko saMtoSa huaa| rAnI ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki garbhastha jIva koI duSTAtmA hai / vaha mere aura svAmI ke lie aniSTakArI hai / usane use naSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu saphala nahIM huI aura pauSakRSNa catudarzI kI rAtri ko jaba candramA mUla-nakSatra meM AyA, eka putra ko janma diyaa| rAnI isa bAlaka se bhayabhIta to thI hI, isalie usako haTAne ke lie eka kA~se kI peTI pahale se banavA kara taiyAra rakhI thii| putra kA janma hote hI use usa peTI meM sulA diyA aura usake sAtha apane aura rAjA ke nAma se aMkita do mudrikA aura eka patra rakhA aura kucha ratna rakha kara dAsI ke dvArA peTI ko yamunA nadI meM bahA diyA aura rAjA ko kahalA diyA ki 'mahArAnI ke garbha se marA huA putra janmA hai|' sAtaveM dina pati ko svastha dekha kara usane bar3A bhArI utsava mnaayaa| vaha peTI yamunA meM bahatI huI zauryapura nagarI ke samIpa AI / eka 'subhadra' nAma kA vyApArI prAtaHkAla zauca ke lie nadI para AyA, usane nadI meM bahatI huI peTI dekhI aura sAhasa kara ke bAhara nikAla lii| usane peTI khola kara dekhI, to usameM eka sadyajAta sundara bAlaka aura ratnAdi dekhe / usane patra khola kara par3hA aura AzcaryAnvita huaa| phira peTI apane ghara lA kara bAlaka apanI patnI indumati ko diyA aura putravat pAlana karane kI preraNA kii| kAMse kI peTI meM se nikalane ke kAraNa unhoMne bAlaka kA nAma "kasa" diyaa| ve usa bAlaka kA dUdha, madhu Adi anukUla padArthoM se poSaNa karane lage / kaMsa bar3A hone lagA aura usakA svabhAva bhI prakaTa hone lgaa| vaha anya baccoM se jhagar3atA, kalaha karatA aura unheM mAratA-pITatA / una baccoM ke mAtA-pitA A kara seTha-seThAnI se kaMsa kI dRSTatA kaha kara upAlambha dene lage / jaba kaMsa dasa varSa kA huA aura usake upadrava bar3hane lage, to seTha ne use rAja kumAra vasudeva ke pAsa--sevaka ke rUpa meM rakha diyaa| kaMsa vasudevajI ko priya lgaa| donoM samAna vaya ke the / vasudeva, kaMsa ko sadaiva apane sAtha hI rakhane lage / kasa bhI vasudeva ke sAtha raha kara vidyA aura kalAoM kA abhyAsa karane lgaa| donoM kalA-nipuNa ho kara yauvana-vaya ko prApta hue| Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaMsa kA parAkrama suktimati nagarI ke rAjA vasu 4 kA suvasu nAmaka putra, mana-duHkha hone se ghara se nikala kara cala diyA aura nAgapura pahu~cA / usake 'bRhadratha' nAmaka putra huA aura vaha bhI vahA~ se cala kara rAjagRha meM rahane lgaa| usakI satati meM bRhadratha nAma kA rAjA huA aura usakA putra ' jarAsaMdha' huA / ' jarAsaMdha' bar3A parAkramI aura pratApI nareza huaa| vaha bar3hate-bar3hate tIna khaNDa kA adhipati-prativAsudeva ho gayA / jarAsaMdha nareza ne dUta bheja kara rAjA samudravijaya ko AjJA dI ki; "vaitADhaya giri ke nikaTa siMhapura nagara kA rAjA siMharatha hai / vaha viruddhAcArI ho gayA hai / isalie use bandI banA kara mere pAsa laao| maiM isa kArya ko sampanna karane vAle ko apanI putrI kumArI 'jIvayazA' aura eka zreSTha nagarI kA rAjya duuNgaa| dUta dvArA jarAsaMdha nareza kI AjJA suna kara rAjakumAra vasudeva ne pitA se, siMharatha para car3hAI kara ke jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| samudravijayajI ne kahA--'vatsa ! abhI tuma sukomala kumAra ho / yuddha ke kaThora, jaTila tathA bhayAnaka kArya ke lie maiM tumheM nahIM bheja sktaa|' kintu kumAra kA Agraha vizeSa thA, ataeva samudravijayajI ko svIkAra karanA par3A / unhoMne vizAla senA aura uttama zastrAstra de kara vasudeva ko bidA kiyA / siMharatha bhI tatpara ho kara yuddha-bhUmi meM A DaTA / donoM pakSoM meM bhArI yuddha huA aura siMharatha ne vasudeva kI senA ko harA diyaa| apanI senA kI parAjaya dekha kara rAjakumAra vasudeva svayaM rathArUr3ha ho kara Age aayaa| kaMsa usake ratha kA cAlaka banA / donoM pakSoM meM vividha zastrAstroM se bhayAnaka yuddha, lambe samaya taka calatA rahA, kiMtu pariNAma taka nahIM pahu~ca rahA thaa| kaMsa svayaM nirNAyaka prahAra karane lie tatpara banA / usane eka bar3e astra kA prahAra kara ke siMha ratha ke ratha ko naSTa kara DAlA / phira siMharatha khaDga le kara kaMsa kA vadha karane ke lie jhpttaa| usa samaya vasudeva ne kSurapra bANa mAra kara siMharatha kI muSTi kA chedana kara diyA / chala evaM bala meM nipuNa kaMsa ne tatkAla siMharatha para jhapaTa kara use pakar3a liyA aura bA~dha kara vasudeva ke ratha meM DAla diyaa| apane rAjA ko bandI banA dekha kara senA bhAga gaI aura yuddha samApta ho gayA ! vijayI senA, siMharatha ko le kara lauTa gii| vijayI rAjakumAra aura senA kA bhavya svA ta ke sAtha rAjadhAnI meM praveza huaa| rAjA samudravijayajI ne ekAnta meM rAjakumAra vasudeva se kahA-- x jo pahale to satyavAdI thA, kintu bAda meM asatya bolane ke kAraNa, deva ne Rddha ho kara use mAraDAlA aura vaha naraka meM utpanna haa| Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaMsa kA jIvayazA se lagna "putra ! mujhe koSTukI nAmaka jJAnI ne kahA thA ki--jarAsaMdha kI putrI jIvayazA acche lakSaNa vAlI nahIM hai / vaha pitRkula ke lie aniSTakArI hogii| isalie sAvadhAna rahanA hai / siMharatha ko pakar3a kara lAne ke upalakSa meM jarAsaMdha jIvayazA kA lagna tumhAre sAtha karegA / apane ko isase bacanA hai / kaho, kaise bacoge ?" basudeva ne kahA--" pitAzrI ! cintA kI bAta nahIM / siMharatha ko kaMsa ne pakar3A hai / isalie jIvayazA usI ko milanI caahie|" ---"putra ! kaMsa, kSatriya jaise parAkrama vAlA ho kara bhI vaNikaputra hai / jarAsaMdha use apanI putrI nahIM degA, phira kyA hogA ? __ rAjA ne subhadra seTha ko bulA kara kaMsa kI utpatti kA hAla pUchA / subhadra ne kahA-- "mahArAja ! kaMsa merA putra nahIM, yaha mathurAdhipati rAjA ugrasenajI kA putra hai|" usane kaMsa ke milane kI sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI aura usa peTI meM se milI huI donoM mudrikAe~ tathA vaha patra dikhaayaa|" patra meM likhA thA ki "yaha bAlaka mahArAja ugrasenajI kA putra aura mahArAnI dhAriNI kA aMgajAta hai / bhayaMkara dohada utpanna hone ke kAraNa aniSTakArI jAna kara mahArAnI ne apane pati kI rakSA ke hita isa bAlaka kA tyAga kiyA hai|" patra par3ha kara samudravijayajI ne kahA--" mahAbhuja kaMsa, yAdava-kula ke mahArAja ugrasenajI kA putra hai / isI se itanA bala aura zaurya hai|" unhoMne yaha sArI bAta kaMsa ko batAI aura patra tathA mudrikA bhI dikhAI / kaMsa apane ko rAjakumAra jAnakara prasanna huA, kintu apane ko matyu ke mukha meM dhakelane aura isa hIna dazA meM DAlane ke kAraNa pitA para roSa jAgrata huA / pUrvabhava kA vaira saphala hone kA samaya bhI paripakva ho rahA thaa| samudravijayajI, kaMsa ko sAtha lekara bandI siMharatha sahita jarAsaMdha ke pAsa phuNce| vandI ko bheMTa karane ke bAda kaMsa ke parAkrama kA bakhAna kiyaa| jarAsaMdha ne kaMsa ke sAtha apanI putrI kA lagna kara diyaa| kaMsa ne pitA se vaira lene ke uddezya se mathurA nagarI kA rAjya mA~gA / jarAsaMdha ne usakI mA~ga svIkAra kara lI aura kasa mathurA para adhikAra karane ke liye senA ke sAtha ravAnA ho gayA / kala ne mathunA pahu~ca kara rAjya para adhikAra kara liyA aura apane pitA rAjA ugrasenajI ko bandI kara ke piMjare meM banda kara diyA / Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pati ke duHkha se dukhI se dukhI mahArAnI kA mahAklaiza rAjA ugrasenajI ke atimukta Adi putra the / pitA ke bandI banA lene kI ghaTanA kA atimukta kumAra ke hRdaya para gaMbhIra prabhAva pdd'aa| unhoMne saMsAra se udAsIna ho kara nirgratha-pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / rAjyAdhikAra pA kara kaMsa saMtuSTa ho gayA / usane apane pAlaka subhadra seTha ko saurya nagara se bulAyA aura bahutasA dhana de kara sammAnita kiyA / mahArAnI dhAriNI devI apane pati ke bandI banAye jAne se atyaMta duHkhI thI / unhoMne kaMsa ko samajhAyA- " putra ! tujhe yamunA meM bahAne vAlI meM hU~, tere pitA nahIM / tere pitAjI ko to mAlUma hI nahIM ki putra jIvita janmA / maine unheM kahalA diyA thA ki -- mRta bAlaka janmA hai aura tujhe peTI meM banda karavA kara dAsI dvArA yamunA meM bahA diyA / tere sAtha maiMne jo patra rakhA thA, usameM bhI yahI bAta likhI thI / yadi terA aparAdha kiyA hai, to maiMne / tere pitAjI to sarvathA nirdoSa haiM / tU mujhe daNDa de / mujhe mAra DAla, para una nirdoSa ko mukta kara de / " kaMsa ne mAtA kI bAta nahIM maanii| rAnI hatAza hokara una logoM ke ghara gaI-jinheM kaMsa mAnatA thA aura vizvAsa karatA thA / unheM vaha karuNApUrNa svara meM pati ko mukta karavAne ke lie kahatI, anunaya karatI aura ve kaMsa ko samajhAte, para vaha kisI kI nahIM mAnatA / pUrvabhava kA vaira yahA~ bAdhaka bana rahA thA / vasudeva dvArA mRtyu kA DhoMga aura videza gamana vasudevajI atyanta sundara evaM AkarSaka the / ve nagara meM phirate, to unheM dekha kara striyA~ mugdha ho jAtI aura viveka-zUnya ho kara unheM ghuratI rahatI / kaI ghara se nikala kara unake pIche phirane lagatI / vasudevajI nidAna ke prabhAva se ramaNIvallabha the / unakA nidAna saphala ho rahA thaa| ve apanA samaya idhara-udhara ghUmane aura krIr3A karane meM vyatIta karane lage / nagara ke pratiSThitajanoM ne, vasudevajI ke AkarSaNa se striyoM meM vyApta kAmukatA, maryAdAhInatA evaM anaitikatA se cintita ho kara rAjA samudravijayajI se nivedana kiyA / rAjA ne nAgarika ziSTamaNDala ko AzvAsana de kara bidA kiyA aura avasara pAkara vasudevajI se kahA - " bandhu ! tuma dinabhara bhramaNa karate rahate ho| isase tumhAre zarIra para viparIta pariNAma hotA hai / tuma mujhe durbala dikhAI de rahe ho / isalie tuma bhramaNa Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 tIrthaGkara caritra karanA banda kara ke kucha dina vizrAma karo aura yahIM raha kara apanI kalAoM kI punarAvRtti karo tathA navIna kalAoM kA abhyAsa kro| isase manoraJjana bhI hogA aura kalA meM vikAsa bhI hogaa|" vasudeva ne jyeSTha bhrAtA kI AjJA mAnI aura bhavana meM hI raha kara gItanRtyAdi meM kAla vyatIta karane lge| kAlAntara meM kubjA nAma kI dAsI, gandha-pAtra le kara udhara se niklii| vasudevajI ne dAsI se pUchA--"kyA liye jA rahI hai ?" "yaha gandhapAtra hai| mahArAnI zivAdevI ne mahArAja ke lie bhejA hai / maiM unheM dene ke lie jA rahI huuN|" vasudevajI ne ha~sate hue dAsI ke hAtha se gandhapAtra le liyA aura kahA--"isakI to mujhe bhI AvazyakatA hai / " dAsI ne kupita hote hue kahA--"Apake aise caritra ke kAraNa hI Apa bhavana meM bandI jIvana vyatIta kara rahe haiN|" dAsI kI bAta vasudevajI ko laga gii| unhoMne pUchA--"kyA kahatI hai ? spaSTa batA ki maiM bandI kaise hU~ ?" dAsI sakucAI aura apanI bAta ko chupAne kA prayatna karane lgii| kiMtu kumAra ke roSa se use batAnA hI pdd'aa| usane nAgarikajanoM dvArA mahArAja se kI gaI vinatI aura phala svarUpa vasudeva kA bhavana meM hI rahane kI sUcanA kA rahasya batA diyA / vasudevajI ne socA--- 'yadi mahArAja yaha mAnate hoM ki maiM striyoM ko AkarSita karane ke lie hI nagara meM phiratA hU~ aura isase unake sAmane kaThinAI utpanna hotI hai, tathA isI ke lie unhoMne mujhe bhavana meM hI rahane kI AjJA dI hai, to mujhe yahA~ rahanA hI nahIM caahiye|' isa prakAra vicAra kara unhoMne guTikA ke prayoga se apanA rUpa palaTA aura veza badala kara cala nikale / nagara ke bAhara ve zmazAna meM aaye| vahA~ eka anAtha manuSya kA zava par3A thA aura eka ora citA racI huI thI, vasudevajI ne usa zava ko citA meM rakha kara Aga lagA dI aura eka patra likha kara eka khambhe para lagA diyA, jisameM likhA thA; "logoM ne mujhe dUSita mAnA aura mere Aptajana ke samakSa mujhe kalaMkita kiyA : isalie mere lie jIvana dubhara ho gyaa| aba maiM apane jIvana kA anta karane ke lie citA meM praveza kara rahA huuN| mere Aptajana aura nAgarikajana mujhe kSamA kareM aura mujhe bhulA deN|" patra khaMbhe para lagA kara, vasudevajI brAhmaNa kA veza banA cala diye| kucha dUra calane ke bAda unhoMne eka ratha jAtA huA dekhA / usameM do striyA~ baiThI thI--eka mAtA aura dUsarI putrI / putrI susarAla se apanI mAtA ke sAtha pIhara jA rahI thI / vasudeva ko dekha kara putrI ne mAtA se kahA-' isa thake hue pathika ko ratha meM biThA lo|' vasudeva ko ratha meM biThAyA aura ghara A kara bhojanAdi kraayaa| saMdhyA-kAla meM vasudeva vahA~ se cale aura | Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasudeva ke lagna eka yakSa ke mandira meM A kara Thahare / jaba vasudevajI ko bhavana meM nahIM dekhA, to khoja hone lagI / itane meM kisI mRtaka kA agni-saMskAra karane ke lie zmazAna meM gaye logoM ne khaMbhe para lagA huA vaha patra dekhA aura halacala maca gii| yaha AghAtajanaka samAcAra zIghra mahArAja samudravijayajI ke pAsa pahu~cAyA gayA aura nagara bhara meM yaha bAta pahu~ca gaI ki -- ' vasudevajI ne agni meM praveza kara Atma-ghAta kara liyA / ' mahArAja, rAjya-parivAra aura sArA nagara zoka - sAgara DUba gayA | rudana aura ARRnda se sArA vAtAvaraNa bhara gayA aura vasudevajI kI mRtyu sambandhI sabhI prakAra kI uttara kriyAe~ kI gaI / meM 283 vasudeva ke lagna vasudeva kumAra Age calate hue vijayakheTa nAmaka nagara meM pahu~ce / vijayakheTa nagara ke rAjA sugrIva ke zyAmA aura vijayasenA nAma kI do putriyA~ thii| ve sundara AkarSaka evaM mohaka rUpa vAlI thI aura kalAoM meM nipuNa thI / unakI pratijJA thI ki jo puruSa kalA-pratiyogitA meM unheM jItegA, unhIM ko ve pati rUpa meM svIkAra karegI / vasudeva ne unheM jIta liyA aura unake sAtha lagna kara liyaa| unakA jIvana sukha bhoga meM vyatIta hone lagA / kAlAntara meM vijayasenA patnI se unake putra kA janma huA, jo vasudeva ke samAna hI sundara thA / usakA nAma 'akrUra' rakhA / kucha kAla ke bAda vasudeva akele vahA~ se cala nikale aura eka ghora vana meM pahu~ca gae / pyAsa se pIr3ita ho kara ve jalAvarta nAma ke jalAzaya ke nikaTa Aye / udhara se eka vizAla evaM masta hAthI daur3atA huA vasudeva ke nikaTa AyA / kumAra sa~bhala gae / ve idhara-udhara ghUma-ghUma kara cAlAkI se hAthI ko cakkara de kara dita karate rahe, phira siMha ke samAna chalAMga mAra kara usakI gardana para car3ha baiThe / vasudeva ko hAthI ke sAtha khelate aura savAra hote, vahAM rahe hue arcimAlI aura pavanaMjaya nAma ke do vidyAdharoM ne dekhA / ve vasudeva ko kuMjarAvarta udyAna meM le ge| usa udyAna meM azanivega nAmaka vidyAdhara nareza, apane parivAra ke sAtha rahate the / vasudeva kumAra, rAjA azanivega ke samakSa Aye aura praNAma kiyA / rAjA ne kumAra ko Adara sahita apane pAsa biThAyA / usake zyAmA nAma kI sundara putrI thI / rAjA ne zyAmA kA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha kara diyA / ekabAra zyAmA ne vINA bajAne meM apanI kalA kA pUrNa pari Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 tIrthakara caritra caya diyA / vasudeva usakI utkRSTa kalA para mohita ho gae aura icchita vastu mA~gane kA Agraha kiyaa| zyAmA ne kahA--" yadi Apa mujha para prasanna haiM, to vacana dIjiye ki Apa mujhe sadaiva apane pAsa rakheMge, mujhe chor3a kara kabhI nahIM jaaveNge|" vasudeva ne pUchA"priya ! yaha kaisI mA~ga hai--tumhArI ? kyA kAraNa hai--isakA?" zyAmA ne kahA ___ "vaitADhya giri para kinnaragIta nagara meM acimAlI rAjA thaa| usake jvalanavega aura azanivega nAma ke do putra the / acimAlI ne jvalanavega ko rAjya de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kI / jvalanavega ke acimAlA nAma kI rAnI se aMgAraka nAma kA putra huA aura azanivega kI suprabhA rAnI ke garbha se maiMne janma liyA / jvalanavega rAjA, apane bhAI azanivega ko rAjyabhAra de kara svarga sidhAre / isake bAda jvalanavega ke putra aMgAraka ne vidyA ke bala se mere pitA se rAjya china kara apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| mere pitA ne aMgIrasa nAmaka cAraNamuni se pUchA ki--" mujhe merA rAjya milegA yA nahIM ?" munirAja ne kahA "terI putrI zyAmA ke pati ke prabhAva se tujhe rAjya milegA / jalAvartta sarovara ke nikaTa jo yuvaka madonmatta hAthI ko jIta kara usa para savAra ho jAyagA, vahI tumhArI putrI kA pati hogA aura vahI tujhe rAjya dilaavegaa|" munirAja kI vANI para vizvAsa kara ke mere pitA yahA~ cale Aye aura eka nagara basA kara rahane lge| unhoMne jalAvarta sarovara ke nikaTa ApakI khoja ke lie do vidyAdharoM kI niyukti kara dii| isake bAda Apa padhAre aura apanA lagna huaa| pUrva-kAla meM dharaNendra, nAgendra aura vidyAdharoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki--"jo dharma-sAdhanA kara rahA ho, jisake pAsa strI ho, athavA jo sAdhu ke samIpa rahA ho, usa vyakti ko yadi koI mAregA aura vaha vidyAvAna huA to usakI vidyA naSTa ho jaaygii|" isa abhizApa ke kAraNa maiM Apako kahIM akelA jAne denA nahIM caahtii| pApI aMgAraka, pakkA zatru banA huA hai / vaha ghAta lagA kara yA chala se Apa ko mArane kI ceSTA karegA / Apako kahIM nahIM jAnA caahie|" vasudeva vahIM raha kara kalA ke prayoga se manoraMjana aura sukhopabhoga karate hue kAla vyatIta karane lage / ekadA rAtri ke samaya aMgAraka AyA aura zyAmA ke sAtha soye hue nidrA-magna vasudeva kA sAharaNa kara le udd'aa| vasudeva kI nIMda khulI / unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki unakA haraNa kiyA jA rahA hai| unhoMne zyAmA ke muMha jaisA aMgAraka aura usake pIche khaDga le kara roSapUrvaka AtI huI zyAmA ko dekhA, jo cillA rahI thI--"Thahara, o pApI ! maiM tujhe Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratiyogitA meM vijaya aura gandharvasenA se lagna 285 abhI samApta karatI huuN|" aMgAraka ne tatkAla zyAmA ke do Tukar3e kara diye / yaha dekha kara vasudeva ke hRdaya ko AghAta lagA / kintu tatkAla hI unhoMne dekhA ki zyAmA ke zarIra ke do Tukar3e, do zyAmA bana kara aMgAraka se lar3ane lage / aba vasudeva samajha gaye ki yaha to saba indrajAla hai| unhoMne aMgAraka ke mastaka para joradAra prahAra kiyaa| usa prahAra se pIr3ita ho kara aMgAraka ne vasudeva ko chor3a diyA, jo campAnagarI ke bAhara ke vizAla jalAzaya meM gire| vasudeva sAvadhAna the / ve haMsa ke samAna tairate hue bAhara nikale aura zeSa rAtri sarovara ke devAlaya meM vyatIta kii| prAtaHkAla hone para ve eka brAhmaNa ke sAtha nagarI meM Aye / pratiyogitA meM vijaya aura gandharvasenA se lagna campAnagarI ke cArudatta seTha kI gandharva senA' nAma kI sundara mohaka aura lAvaNyavatI putrI thii| vaha gAna evaM vAdana-kalA meM pravINa thii| usane pratijJA kI thI ki 'jo kalAvida, mujhe saMgIta-kalA meM jIta legA, vahI merA pati hogaa|' usake rati ke samAna anupama rUpa, yauvana aura guNoM se AkarSita ho kara use prApta karane kI icchA se kaI dezIvidezI yuvaka saMgIta-kalA kA abhyAsa karane lage the| usa nagarI meM sugrIva aura yazogrIva nAma ke do saMgItAcArya rahate the| pratyAzI yuvaka unhIM ke pAsa abhyAsa karate the aura ve hI pratiyogitA ke nirNAyaka bhI the / vasudeva bhI pratyAzI bana kara saMgItAcArya sugrIva ke samIpa gaye / unhoMne apanA rUpa eka masakhare jaisA banA liyA thA / saMgItAcArya ke samIpa pahuMca kara unhoMne eka asabhya ga~vAra-sA Daula karate hue kahA;--"gurujI ! maiM gautamagotrIya brAhmaNa hU~ / skandila merA nAma hai / maiM gandhavasenA ke sAtha lagna karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa mujhe saMgIta-kalA sikhaaiye|" AcArya ne eka ga~vAra jaise laTapaTa vezavAle asabhya yuvaka ko dekha kara upekSA se muMha mor3a liyaa| abhyAsa karane vAle yuvaka, isa anokhe anaghar3a pratyAzI ko dekha kara haMsane lage kintu vasudeva to vahIM jama gae aura grAmyajana yogya vacanoM se sahapATiyoM ko ha~sAte hue kAla vyatIta karane lage / saMgItAcArya kI patnI vasudeva ke ha~sor3apana se prabhAvita ho kara, putra ke tulya vAtsalya bhAva rakhane lgii| mAsika parIkSA kA dina AyA / AcAryapatnI ne sugrIva ko apane putra ke vastra dhAraNa karane ko diye / vasudeva ne apane pAsa ke vastra aura guru-patnI ke diye hue vastra pahine aura sabhA Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 tIrthakara caritra sthAna para aayaa| vasudeva kI hAsyAspada vezabhUSA aura bolacAla se sabhI sabhAsada evaM darzaka prabhAvita hue| unheM manoraMjana kA eka sa dhana mila gyaa| logoM ne vasudeva kA vyaMgapUrvaka Adara kiyA aura kahA--"hAM bhAI ! tuma ho bhAgyazAlI / tumhI jItoge aura gandharvasenA tumhAre sAtha hI lagna kregii|" vasudeva bhI tatkAla bole--" isa sArI sabhA meM mere samAna aura haiM hI kauna, jo gandharvasenA ke yogya pati hA sake ?'' loga ha~se aura bole--"avazya, avazya / tuma se bar3ha kara aura hai hI kauna ? jAo Age baiTho"-- kahate hue nyAyAcArya ke samIpa hI biThA diyaa| ve bhI logoM kA mana lubhAne lge| itane meM devAMganA ke samAna utkRSTa rUpadhAriNI gandharvasenA sabhA meM upasthita huI / sabhA kA vAtAvaraNa ekadama zAnta ho gyaa| pratiyogitA prAraMbha huI / thor3I hI dera meM anya sabhI pratyAzI parAsta ho ge| aMta meM vasudeva kI bArI AI / unhoMne abataka apanA vAstavika rUpa banA liyA thaa| gandharvasenA kI dRSTi vasudeva para par3I, to vaha prabhAvita ho gii| kumAra ko sabhAgRha se bajAne ke lie eka vINA dI gaI / usa vINA ko dekhate hI kumAra ne lauTAte hue kahA-" yaha dUSita hai|" isI prakAra jitanI vINA dI gaI, unameM kucha-nakucha doSa batA kara lauTA dI gaI / anta meM gandharvasenA ne apanI vINA dI / kumAra ne use dekha-parakha kara sajja ko aura pUchA--"zubhe ! kyA mujhe isa vINA ke sAtha gAyana bhI karanA par3egA ?" gandharvasenA ne kahA--" he saMgItajJa ! padma cakravartI ke jyeSTha-bandhu viSNukumAra muni dvArA racita trivikrama sambandhI gIta isa vINA meM bjaaie|" kumAra vImA bajAne lge| unhoMne isa prakAra vINA dvArA usa gIta ko rAga diyA ki jaise sAkSAt sarasvatI ho / sabhAsada, darzaka. saMgItAcArya aura gandharvasenA sabhI magdha ho mae / kumAra kA vijaya-ghoSa huaa| anya sabhI pratiyogI hatAza ho kara lauTa gae / cArudatta seTha, kumAra ko sammAnapUrvaka apane ghara lAyA aura zubha muhUrta meM vivAha sampanna hone lgaa| vivAha-vidhi ke samaya cArudatta ne kumAra se pUchA--" ApakA gAtra kyA hai ? maiM kyA kaha kara saMkalpa karUM?" vasudeva ne kahA--"jo Apako acchA lage / " seTha ne kahA--"Apa ise vaNika-putrI jAna kara ha~sate hoMge, kiMtu meM isakA vRttAMta Apako phira sunaauuNgaa|" lagna sampanna ho gyaa| isake bAda donoM saMgItAcAryoM ne bhI apanI zyAmA aura vijayA nAma kI putriyAM va nudeva ke sAtha byAha dii| | Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cArudatta kI kathA gandharvasenA kA vRttAMta sunAte hue cArudatta seTha ne vasudeva se kahA; ---" isa nagarI meM bhAnudatta nAsa ke eka dhanavAna seTha rahate the| putra-lAbha nahIM hone ke kAraNa ve cintita rahate the| ekabAra unhoMne eka cAraNa muni se pUchA / unhoMne kahAM--" tujhe putra-lAbha hogaa|" kAlAntara meM merA janma huA / yauvanavaya meM maiM apane mitra ke sAtha samudra-taTa para gyaa| maine dekhA ki bhUmi para kisI AkAzagAmI ke pA~voM kI AkRti aMkita haiM / use eka puruSa aura eka strI ke sundara caraNa cinha dikhAI diye| vaha una pada-cinhoM ke anusAra Age bar3hA / eka udyAna ke kadaligRha meM usane eka puSya-zaiyA dekhI, jisake samIpa DhAla aura talavAra rakhe hue the| usake samIpa hI eka manuSya ko, eka vRkSa ke sAtha lohe kI kole Thoka kara jakar3A huA dekhA / jo talavAra usake pAsa rakhI thI, usake koza (myAna) ke sAtha tIna auSadhiyA~ baMdhI huI thii| maiMne apanI buddhi se soca kara unameM se eka auSadhI nikAlA aura usakA prayoga kara, usa puruSa ke aMga para lagI huI kIleM nikAla kara use vRkSa se pRthak kiyaa| dUsarI auSadhI se usake zarIra ke ghAva bhara diye aura tIsarI auSadhI se usakI mUrchA dUra karake sAvaceta kara diyA / vaha puruSa sAvadhAna ho kara merA upakAra mAnatA huA bolA ;-- " maiM vaitADhya giri ke zivamandira nagara ke vidyAdhara nareza mahArAja mahendra vikrama kA putra amatagati huuN| maiM apane mitra dhUmazikha aura gauramuNDa ke sAtha krIr3A karane ke lie hImavAna parvata para gayA / vahA~ mere tapasdI mAmA hiraNyaroma kI putrI sukumAlikA dikhAI dii| vaha atyaMta rUpavatI evaM mana-mohaka thii| maiM use dekha kara kAmAtura ho gayA aura apane ghara calA aayaa| maiM udAsa rahane lgaa| mere pitA, merI udAsI evaM cintAmagna dazA dekha kara soca meM par3a gae / unhoMne mujhase cintA kA kAraNa pUchA, kintu maiM mauna rahA / mere mitra ne unheM kAraNa batA diyaa| phira pitAjI ne merA vivAha sukumAlikA ke sAtha kara diyaa| mai sukhabhAga pUrvaka jIvana bitAne lgaa| mere mitra dhUmazikha kI dRSTi merI patnI muku mAlikA para par3I vaha usa para mohita ho gayA / maine usakI dRSTi meM vikAra dekhA thA, phira bhI maine apanI mitratA meM kamI nahIM Ane dI / maiM apanI patnI ke sAtha vana-vihAra karatA huA yahA~ AyA aura Amoda-rata thA ki vaha kumitra yahA~ AyA aura acAnaka AkramaNa karake mujhe isa vRkSa ke sAtha kIleM Thoka kara jakar3a diyA, aura merI patnI kA haraNa kara ke le gyaa| maiM acAnaka AI huI isa vipatti aura pIr3A se bebhAna ho gayA aura kadAcit mara bhI jAtA, kintu Apane aisI vikaTa paristhiti aura Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 tIrthaGkara caritra bhayaMkara durdazA meM se mujhe bacAyA aura jIvanadAna diyA / Apa mere mahAn upakArI haiM / kahiye, maiM ApakA kyA hita karU~, jisase kucha mAtrA meM bhI RNa-mukta banUM / ___ "mahAnubhAva ! maiM to Apake darzana se hI kRtArtha ho gyaa| aba mujhe kucha bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" itanA sunane para vaha vidyAdhara mujhe praNAma kara AkAza meM ur3a kara calA gayA aura maiM apane ghara gayA / kAlAntara meM merA vivAha mere mAmA kI putrI mitravatI ke sAtha ho gayA / mai kalA meM adhika ruci rakhatA thA, isase merI ruci bhoga kI ora nahIM lagI / mujhe strI meM anAsakta jAna kara mere pitA ciMtita hue| unhoMne mujhe zRgArarasa kI lalita-kriyAoM meM lgaayaa| maiM svecchAcArI banA aura eka dina kaliMgasenA vezyA kI putrI basaMtasenA ke sahavAsa meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahAM maiM bAraha varSa rahA aura bApa kI kamAI kA solaha karor3a svarNa ur3A diyaa| aMta meM nirdhana jAna kara, kaliMgasenA ne mujhe apane AvAsa se nikAla diyaa| basaMtasenA kA mujha para pragAr3ha sneha thaa| kiMtu mAtA ke Age usakI eka nahIM calI / vaha chaTapaTatI rahI aura maiM usase bichur3a gayA / maiM ghara AyA, taba mAlama huA ki mAtA-pitA to kabhI ke svargavAsI ho gae haiM aura ghara meM daridratA pUrI taraha chA gaI hai / maiMne apanI patnI ke gahane beca kara vyApAra ke lie dhana prApta kiyA aura mAmA ke sAtha uzIravartI nagarI aayaa| vahA~ maine kapAsa khriidaa| kapAsa le kara maiM tAmralipti nagarI jA rahA thA ki mArga meM lage hue dAvAnala meM sArA kapAsa jala gayA aura maiM phira se nirAdhara bana gyaa| mere mAmA ne mujhe durbhAgI jAna kara chor3a diyaa| isake bAda maiM ghor3a para baiTha kara akelA hI pazcima dizA kI ora calA, kintu merA durbhAgya abhI unnati para bar3ha rahA thA, so thor3I hI dUra gayA hu~gA ki merA ghor3A mara gyaa| aba maiM apanA sAmAna uThA kara paidala hI calane lagA / kahA~ to meM dinarAta sukha-bhoga meM hI lIna rahane vAlA aura kahAM merI yaha sarvathA nirAdhAra avasthA / meM bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita aura calane ke zrama se thakA huA klAnta, duHkhI avasthA meM priyaMga nagara meM pahu~cA / yaha nagara vyApAra kA kendra thaa| vahA~ mere pitA ke mitra surendradatta rahate the| ve mujhe apane ghara le gae aura bhojana tathA vastra se saMtuSTa kiyA / vahA~ putra ke samAna merA pAlana kiyA jAne lgaa| phira unase eka lAkha dravya byAja para le kara meM vyApAra meM lgaa| maiMne kucha cIjeM kharIdI aura jahAja bhara kara videza calA gyaa| maiMne kaI grAmoM meM jA kara vyApAra kiyA aura ATha koTI svarNa upArjana kiyaa| phira maiMne apanA samasta dravya jahAja meM bhara kara ghara ke lie prasthAna kiyA / isa samaya merA durbhAgya phira jAgA aura jahAja TUTa kara DUba gayA / maiM eka paTiye ke sahAre Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cArudatta kI kathA 289 . tairatA huA sAta dina meM kinAre lgaa| rAjapura nagara vahAM se nikaTa hI thA / usake bAhara udyAna meM jhAr3I bahuta thii| maiM bhUkhA-pyAsA aura samudra meM huI durdazA se atyaMta azakta thA, so usa jhAr3I meM eka ora par3a gyaa| mere nikaTa hI dinakaraprabha nAmaka tridaNDI sanyAsI thA / vaha merI ora AkarSita huA / usane merA hAla pUchA, to maiMne use apanA pUrA vRttAnta sunA diyA / sanyAsI mujha para prasanna huA aura mujhe putra ke samAna rakhane lgaa| eka dina sanyAsI ne mujhase kahA--"vatsa ! tU bhana kA icchuka hai aura dhana ke lie hI itane bhayaMkara kaSToM kA sAmanA karatA hai / tU mere sAtha cala / usa parvata para maiM tujhe aisA rasa dUMgA ki jisase tU karor3oM svarNa dravya banA sakegA / terA samasta dAridra dUra ho jaaygaa|" sanyAsI ke vacana mujhe amRta ke samAna lage / maiM usake sAtha cala diyA aura aisI aTavI meM pahuMcA jisameM aneka sanyAsI rahate the| vahAM se hama parvata para car3he / parvata para eka guphA dikhAI dI, jo aneka prakAra ke yantroM se veSThita zilAoM se yukta thii| usa guphA meM eka bahuta hI U~DA kuA~ thaa| 'durga pAtAla' usakA nAma thaa| tridaNDI ne mantroccAraNa kara ke usa guphA kA dvAra kholA aura hama donoM ne usa meM praveza kiyA / hama usameM rasakUpa kI khoja karate rahe / bahuta khoja karane ke bAda hameM eka rasakUpa dikhAI diyA / usakA dvAra cAra hAtha lambA-caur3A aura naraka ke dvAra jaisA bhayaMkara thaa| tridaNDI ne mujhase kahA;-"tU isa maMcikA para baiTha kara, isa rasakUpa meM utara jA aura tumbI bhara kara rasa le aa|" usane eka maJcikA ke rassI bAMdhI aura mujhe biThA kara tathA tumbI de kara rasakUpa meM utarA / maiM lagabhaga cAra puruSa pramANa U~DA utarA ki majhe usameM cakkara lagAtI haI mekhalA (cakra jaisI golAkAra vastu) aura usake madhya meM rahA huA rasa dikhAI diyaa| maiM rasa lenA hI cAhatA thA ki mere kAnoM meM eka dhvani AI / maine sunA ki koI mujhe rasa lene kA niSedha kara rahA hai / maine niSedhaka se kahA ___ "meM cArudatta nAma kA vyApArI huuN| mahAtmA tridaNDI ne mujhe rasa lene ke lie isa kUpa meM utArA hai / tuma niSedha kyoM kara rahe ho ?" --"bhAI ! maiM khuda dhanArthI vyApArI hU~ / usa pApAtmA tridaNDI ne hI mujhe balidAna ke bakare ke samAna isa kUpa meM DAla diyA aura vaha mujhe yahIM chor3a kara cala diyaa| merA sArA zarIra isa rasa se gala gayA hai| maiM to duHkhI ho hI rahA huuN| merI mRtyu nizcitta hai aura thor3e kAla meM hI hone vAlI hai / tU isa rasa ke hAtha mata lagA aura apanI tUMbar3I Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 tIrthakara caritra tU mujhe de / maiM rasa se bhara kara tujhe deduuNgaa| phira tuma Upara jAo, to tUmbI use mata denA aura apane ko bAhara nikAlane kA Agraha karanA / yadi rasa-tUmbI pahale de dI, to vaha tumheM kue~ meM DAla degA aura mere jaisI hI dazA tumhArI hogii| vaha bar3A pApI aura dhUrta hai|" maine use tUmbI de dii| usane rasa bhara kara tUmbI merI maJcikA ke nIce bA~dha dii| isake bAda maine rassI hilAI, jisase tridaNDI ne maJcikA khicI / maiM kue~ ke muMha ke nikaTa AyA / tridaNDI ne mujha-se rasa-tUmbI mA~gI / maine usase kahA-"pahale mujhe bAhara nikaalo|' kintu usane pahale tUmbI dene kA Agraha kiyaa| maine tUmbI nahIM dI / jaba vaha bahuta hI haTha karane lagA, to maine tUmbI kA rasa usI kue~ meM DAla diyA / tridaNDo ne kruddha ho kara mujhe maJcikA sahita kue~ meM DAla diyaa| bhAgya-yoga meM usI vedikA para par3A / mujhe girA huA dekha kara usa akAraNa-mitra ne kahA--"bhAI ! cintA mata kro| yaha acchA hI huA ki tuma rasa meM nahIM gira vedikA para par3e / yadi bhAgya ne sAtha diyA, to tuma isa kUpa se bAhara nikala skoge| yahAM eka goha (godhA-eka bhujaparisarpa prANI) AtI hai, yadi tumane usakI pUcha pakar3a lI, to Upara pahu~ca kara sukhI ho sakoge / " maiM usake vacana suna kara Azvasta huA aura namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa karatA huA kAla vyatIta karane lgaa| merA vaha anajAna hitaiSI, mRtyu ko prApta huaa| kucha kAla bAda mujhe eka bhayAnaka AhaTa sunAI dii| maine cauMka kara dekhA, to eka goha A rahI thii| mujhe usa manuSya kI bAta yAda AI / jaba godhA rasa pI kara lauTane lagI, to maine donoM hAthoM se usakI pUMcha pakar3a lii| jisa prakAra gAya kI pUMcha pakar3a kara gvAlA, nadI ko pAra kara letA hai, usI prakAra meM bhI godhA kI pUMcha pakar3a kara kue~ se bAhara nikala AyA aura bAhara Ate hI pUMcha chor3a dii| thor3I dera to maiM aceta ho kara bhUmi para par3A rahA / phira saceta ho kara maiM idhara-udhara phirane lgaa| itane meM eka masta jaMgalI bhaisA bhAgatA huA udhara aayaa| maiM use dekha kara bhaya ke mAre eka zilA-khaNDa para car3ha gyaa| bhaiMsA krodhapUrvaka usa zilAkhaNDa para apane sIMga se prahAra karane lgaa| itane meM usa zilA-khaNDa ke pAsa se eka bar3A bhujaMga nikalA aura bhaiMse para jhapaTA / vaha bhaiMse para lipaTa gayA aura apane vizAla phaNa se prahAra karane lgaa| bhaisA bhI bhAnabhUla ho kara sarpa se chuTakArA pAne kI bharasaka ceSTA karane lgaa| maiM isa avasara kA lAbha le kara vahAM se bhaagaa| bhAgate-bhAgate meM aTavI ko pAra kara eka gAMva ke nikaTa pahu~cA / usa gA~va meM mere 'mAmA kA mitra rudradatta rahatA thaa| rudradatta ne mujhe apnaayaa| maiM usake ghara raha kara apanI dazA sudhArane lgaa| kucha hI dinoM meM maiM pUrNa svastha ho gyaa| Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cArudatta kI kathA 261 - vahA~ se meM apane mAmA ke mitra ke sAtha suvarNabhUmi jAne ke lie thor3A dravya udhAra le kara cala diyaa| mArga meM iSuvegavatI nAmaka nadI thii| usa nadI ko utara kara hama girIkUTa pahu~ce / vahA~ se Age hamane baru ke vana meM praveza kiyA aura Age bar3ha kara TaMkaNa deza meM gA kara do meMr3he (bher3a jAti ke pazu) liye / una meMr3hoM para savAra ho kara hama 'ajamArga' (bakarA cale vaisA rAstA) para cale / ajamArga pAra kara ke Age bar3hane para hamane dekhA ki aba pA~voM se calane jaisA mArga bhI nahIM hai / rudradatta ne kahA-"aba ina mer3hoM kI hameM koI AvazyakatA nahIM, isalie inako mAra kara inakA antarabhAga ulaTa deM aura khAla apane zarIra para lapeTa kara bA~dha leN| jaba bhAraNDa pakSI yahA~ AveMge, tI mAMsa ke lobha se hameM uThAleMge aura le jA kara svaNabhUmi para rakha deMge / isa prakAra hama saralatA se pahu~ca jaaveNge|" rudradatta kI bAta suna kara maine kahA--" nahIM, aisA nahIM karanA caahie| jina prANiyoM kI sahAyatA se hama viSama-mArga pAra kara yahA~ taka pahu~ce, una upakArI prANiyoM ko mAra DAlanA mahApApa hai|" rudradatta ne merI bAta nahIM mAnI aura bolA"ye donoM bher3a tere nahIM, mere haiM / tU mujhe nahIM roka sakatA / " itanA kaha kara tatkAla usane eka meMr3he ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha dekha kara dUsarA meMDhA bhayapUrNa dRSTi se mero ora dekhane lgaa| maiMne usase kahA--" maiM terI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| maiM tujhe nahIM bacA sktaa| tU jinadharma kA zaraNa le aura zAnta mana se dharma kA cintana kara / isase tU mara kara bhI sukhI ho jaaygaa|" meMr3hA merI bAta samajha gayA aura dhairyapUrvaka khar3A rahA / maiM use namaskAra mahAmantra sunAne lagA / krUra-prakRti rudradatta ne usa meMr3he ko bhI mAraDAlA / vaha meMDhA zubha bhAvoM meM mara kara deva huaa| phira mer3hoM kI khAla ulaTa kara hamane or3ha lI aura baiTha ge| tatpazcAt vahA~ do bhAraNDa pakSI Aye aura mAMsa-piNDa samajha kara unhoMne--eka-eka ne-hama eka-eka ko uThAyA aura ur3a gaye / Age calate hue ve donoM AkAza meM hI lar3ane lge| isa jhagar3e meM maiM usa pakSI kI pakar3a se chUTa gayA aura eka sarovara meM girA / maiMne tatkAla chUrI se usa camar3e ko kATa kara pRthak kiyA aura taira kara sarovara ke kinAre AyA / isake bAda maiM vahA~ se cala kara eka parvata para gayA / parvata para dhyAnastha rahe hue muni ko dekha kara maine unakI vandanA kii| unhoMne mujhe dekha kara kahA;... "cArudatta ! isa durgama sthAna para kaise Ae ? yahA~ pakSI, vidyAdhara aura deva ke sivAya koI pAdacArI to A hI nahIM sakatA / mujhe pahicAnA? maiM vahI amitagati hU~, jise tumane kIleM nikAla kara bacAyA thaa| maiM bahA~ se ur3a kara apane zatru ke pIche par3A aura aSTApada parvata ke nikaTa AyA / mujhe dekha kara vaha duSTa merI patnI ko chor3a kara Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 tIrthakara caritra bhAgA aura parvata para calA gyaa| merI patnI usa duSTa se bacane ke lie parvata para se gira kara prANa dene ko tatpara thii| mujhe dekha kara vaha prasanna huii| maiM use le kara rAjadhAnI meM aayaa| mere pitA ne mujhe rAjya de kara, hiraNyagarbha aura suvarNagarbha nAma ke cAraNa muni ke pAsa dIkSA lI / merI manoramA patnI se mujhe siMhayaza aura varAhagrIva nAma ke do putra hue| ye bhI parAkramI evaM vIra haiM / vijayasenA nAma kI dUsarI rAnI se mere eka putrI huI, jisakA nAma gandharvasenA hai aura vaha uttama rUpa-lAvaNNa sampanna tathA gAyana-vidyA meM nipuNa hai / maine bar3e putra ko rAjya aura choTe ko yuvarAja pada diyA aura apane pitA guru ke pAsa pravrajyA svIkAra kara lii| yaha lavaNasamudra ke madhya kaMbhakaMTaka dIpa kA karkeTaka parvata hai| maiM yahA~ tapasyA kara rahA huuN| aba tuma batAo, yahA~ kaise Aye ?" __ cArudatta ne apanA vRtAnta sunaayaa| itane meM do vidyAdhara vahAM A pahu~ce, jo munirAja jaise hI rUpa-sampanna the| unhoMne mahAtmA ko praNAma kiyaa| maine AkRti dekha kara samajha liyA ki ye donoM ina mahAtmA ke putra haiM / mahAtmA ne unheM merA paricaya kraayaa| una donoM ne mujhe praNAma kiyaa| hama bAteM karate the ki itane meM eka vimAna utarA / usameM se eka deva ne utara kara pahale mujhe praNAma kiyA aura phira muni ko vandanA kI vidyAdhara bandhuoM ko yaha dekha kara Azcarya huaa| unhoMne deva se vandanA ke ulaTe krama kA kAraNa pUchA / deva ne kahA ;--"yaha cArudatta merA dharmAcArya hai| isane meMr3he ke bhava meM mujhe dharma pradAna kiyA thaa| isIse maiM deva-Rddhi pAyA aura isa upakAra ke kAraNa maine inheM prathama praNAma kiyaa|" meMr3he ke jIva--deva ne cArudatta ko prathama vandana karane ke kAraNa ke sAtha, apanA pUrva-bhava batalAte hue kahA;--"kAzIpura meM do sanyAsI rahate the| unake subhadrA aura sulasA nAma kI do bahineM thiiN| ve donoM viduSI veda aura vedAMga meM pAraMgata thiiN| unhoMne vAda meM bahata-se vAdiyoM ko parAjita kiyA thaa| ekabAra yAjJavalkya nAma kA sanyAsI unake sAtha vAda karane AyA unameM Apasa meM pratijJA huI ki "jo vAda meM parAjita ho jAya, vaha vijetA kA dAsa bana kara rahegA / " vAda prArambha huA, usameM yAjJavalkya kI vijaya huI aura sulasA parAjita ho kara dAsI bana gaI / taruNI sulasA para, navIna taruNya prApta yAjJavalkya mohita ho kara kAma-krIr3A karane lgaa| kAlAntara meM yAjJavalkya ke saMyoga se sulasA ke putra jnmaa| loka-nindA ke bhaya se ve putra ko pIpala ke per3a ke nIce sulA kara anyatra cale gaye / subhadrA ne sulasA ke putrajanma aura usa putra kA tyAga kara palAyana karane kI bAta sunI, to vaha usa pIpala ke per3a ke pAsa AI / usa samaya eka pakA Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cArudatta kI kathA 293 huA pIpala-phala, bacce ke muMha meM gira par3A thA aura vaha muMha calA kara use khAne kA upakrama kara rahA thaa| bacce ko isa dazA meM dekha kara subhadrA ne uThA liyA aura pIpala ke. vRkSa ke nIce, pIpala-phala khAte hue milane ke kAraNa bacce kA nAma 'pippalAda' rkhaa| subhadrA ke dvArA yatnapUrvaka poSaNa pAyA huA pippalAda bar3A huA aura vidyAbhyAsa se veda vidyA kA mahApaNDita ho kara samartha vAdI bana gyaa| usane bahuta-se vAdiyoM ko vAda meM jIta kara pratiSThA prApta kara lii| usakI kIrti cAroM ora vyApta ho gii| jaba yAjJavalkya ne usakI khyAti sunI, to vaha bhI sulasA ko sAtha le kara vAda karane AyA aura vAda meM donoM pati-patni parAjita ho ge| pippalAda ko jJAta huA ki ye donoM mere mAtApitA haiM aura mujhe janma ke bAda hI vana meM chor3a kara cale gae the, to use una para krodha aayaa| usane mAtA-pitA se vaira lene ke lie 'mAtRmedha' aura 'pitRmedha' yajJa kI sthApanA kI aura donoM ko mAra kara homa diyaa| maiM usa samaya pippalAda kA 'vAkbali' nAma kA ziSya thaa| mane pazubali meM aneka pazuoM kA vadha kiyA aura phalasvarUpa ghora naraka meM gayA / naraka meM se nikala kara maiM pA~ca bAra bher3a-bakarA huA aura pAMcoM bAra brAhmaNoM ke dvArA yajJa meM mArA gyaa| isake bAda maiM TaMkaNa deza meM meMr3hA huaa| vahA~ mujhe inake sAthI rudradatta ne mArA, kiMtu ina cArudattajI kI kRpA se mujhe dharma kI prApti huI aura maiM devagati ko prApta huaa| cArudattajI hI mere dharmaguru haiM / inhIM kI kRpA se maiMne dharma pA kara devabhava paayaa| isa mahopakAra ke kAraNa mere lie ye sarva-prathama vandanIya haiM / maiMne inheM usa upakAra ke kAraNa hI--munirAja se bhI pahale--vandana kiyA hai|" deva kA pUrvabhava suna kara donoM vidyAdharoM ne kahA--"cArudatta mahAzaya to hamAre lie bhI vandanIya haiM / inhoMne hamAre pitAzrI ko bhI jIvana-dAna diyA hai|" / deva ne cArudatta se kahA--"mahAnubhAva ! kahiye maiM ApakA kaunasA hita karUM ?" cArudatta ne kahA--"abhI to kucha nahIM, parantu jaba maiM tumheM smaraNa karU~, taba tuma A kara mujhe yogya sahAyatA denA / " cArudatta kI bAta svIkAra kara, deva yathAsthAna calA gayA / isake bAda ve donoM vidyAdhara bhrAtA mujhaM (cArudatta ko) le kara zivamandira nagara Aye / vahA~ vidyAdharoM kI mAtA sukumAlikA ne merA bahuta AdarapUrvaka svAgata kiyA aura apane svajana-parijanoM ke samakSa mere dvArA bacAye hue vidhAdharapati mahArAja amitagati kA varNana sunAyA / sabhI loga merA bahuta Adara aura sammAna karane lge| maiM bahuta dinoM taka vahA~ AnandapUrvaka rahA , eka dina unhoMne apanI bahina rAjakumArI gandharvasenA kA paricaya dete hue kahA;-- Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 64 'pitAjI ne pravrajyA grahaNa karane ke pUrva hameM kahA thA ki - " mujhe eka jJAnI ne kahA thA; - isa kanyA ko kalA pradarzana meM jIta kara bhUcara manuSya vasudevakumAra grahaNa kareMge / isalie mere bhUcara mitra cArudatta ko ise dedenA, jisase ki ve isakA vasudevakumAra ke sAtha lagna karadeM / isalie isako Apa apanI hI putrI samajha kara sAtha le jAie !" maiM gagdharvasenA ko le kara apane ghara Ane ko tatpara huA / mere smaraNa karane para deva upasthita huA aura amitagati ke donoM putra, apane sAthiyoM sahita, gandharvasenA ko le kara AkAza mArga se mujhe yahAM lAye / deva aura vidyAdhara, mujhe karor3oM svarNa, ratna, motI Adi se samRddha banA kara cale gaye / dUsare dina meM apane mAmA, merI mitravatI patnI aura veNIbandha rahita x merI premikA vezyA vasaMtasenA se milA aura hama saba sukhI hue| he kumAra vasudevajI ! yaha gandharvasenA kI kathA hai / yaha merI putrI nahIM, kiMtu vidyAdhara nareza amitagati kI rAjakumArI hai / Apa isakI avajJA nahI kareM / " vasudevajI kA haraNa aura nIlayazA se lagna ise prakAra cArudatta se gandharvasenA kA vRttAMta suna kara vasudeva saMtuSTa hue aura gandharvasenA ke sAtha krIr3A karane lge| eka bAra vasataRtu meM vasudeva, gandharvasenA ke sAtha rathArUr3ha ho kara krIr3A karane ke lie udyAna meM gae / unhoMne dekhA -- eka mAtaMga yuvatI apane aneka sAthiyoM ke sAtha baiThI hai / mAtaMgakumArI kA rUpa dekha kara kumAra mohita ho gae aura vaha sundarI bhI kumAra para mugdha ho gaI / donoM eka-dUsare ko animeSa dRSTi se dekhane lage / gandharvasenA yaha dekha kara ruSTa huI aura ratha cAlaka se bolI--" ratha kI cAla teja karo / " vahA~ se Age bar3ha kara ve upavana meM pahu~ce aura kIr3A karane ke bAda nagara meM Aye / usI samaya eka vRddhA mAtaMgI, vasudeva ke samIpa AI aura AziSa de kara kahane lagI; " bahuta kAla pahale bha0 RSabhadevajI ne rAjya kA vibhAga karake apane putroM ko de diyA aura pravrajita ho ge| unake saMsAra tyAga ke bAda nami aura vinami, bhagavAn ke pAsa vana meM gaye aura rAjya kA hissA prApta karane ke lie sevA karane lage / unakI tIrthaMkara caritra : x cAdatta ke biyoga meM vezyAputrI vasaMtasenA duHkhI rahatA thii| usane zrRMgAra karanA bha tyAga diyA thA aura bAloM kI veNI nahIM bAMdha kara khule hI rakhatI thii| Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasudevajI kA haraNa aura nIlayazA se lagna sevA se prasanna ho kara dharaNendra ne donoM ko vaitADhya kI do zreNiyoM kA rAjya diyA / donoM ne rAjya-sukha bhogane ke bAda apane putroM ko rAjya de kara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lI aura mukti prApta kI / nami rAjA ke putra kA nAma mAtaMga thA / vaha bhI dIkSA le kara svarga pahu~cA / usakI vaMza paramparA meM abhI prahasita nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA hai / meM usakI hiraNyavatI nAma kI rAnI huuN| merA putra siMhadRSTra hai aura usakI putrI kA nAma nIlayazA hai / usa nIlayazA ko hI Apane Aja udyAna meM dekhA hai / nIlayazA ne Apako jaba se dekhA hai, tabhI se vaha Apa para mugdha hai / isalie Apa use apanI patnI banA kara usakI icchA pUrI kreN| isa samaya muhUrta bhI acchA hai / vaha vilamba sahana nahIM kara sakatI / Apa zIghratA kareM aura viraha se utpanna kheda ko miTAveM / " vasudeva ne kahA - " maiM tumhArI bAta para vicAra kruuNgaa| tuma bAda meM AnA / " --' aba meM Apake pAsa AU~gI, yA Apa usake pAsa pahu~cege, yaha to bhaviSya hI batAegA" -- kaha kara mAtaMginI calI gaI / 295 61 grISmaRtu kA samaya thA / vasudeva, gandharvasenA ke sAtha soye hue the ki eka preta ne vasudeva kA haraNa kara liyA aura unheM eka vana meM le gyaa| vahA~ unhoMne dekhA -- eka ora citA racI huI hai aura dUsarI ora bhayAnaka rUpa vAlI vaha hiraNyavatI vidyAdharI khar3I hai| hiraNyavatI ne usa preta se AdarapUrvaka kahA-- candravadana ! acchA kiyA tumane / " candravadana, vasudeva kumAra ko hiraNyavatI ko sauMpa kara antardhAna ho gayA / hiraNyavatI ne ha~sa kara vasudeva kA svAgata kiyA aura pUchA -- ' kumAra ! kaho kyA vicAra hai -- tumhArA ? merA kahanA mAno aura nIlayazA ko grahaNa karo / " usI samaya aneka sundariyoM ke sAtha nIlayA vahAM aaii| vaha lakSmI ke samAna susajjita thI / hiraNyavatI ne kahA - " pautrI ! yaha terA pati hai / tU ise le cala / " nIlayazA usI samaya vasudeva ko le kara apanI dAdI * aura anya sAthiyoM ke sAtha AkAza mArga se calI / prAtaHkALa hone para hiraNyavatI khecarI ne vasudeva se kahA--" yaha meghaprabhaH vana se vyApta hImAna parvata hai / cAraNa muni yahA~ padhArate aura dhyAna karate rahate haiM / yahA~ jvalanaprabhaH vidyAdhara kA putra aMgAraka, vidyA bhraSTa ho kara punaH sAdhanA meM rata hai / vaha punaH vidyAdharoM kA adhipati honA cAhatA hai / aba use vidyA siddha hogo bhI vilamba se hI / yadi Apa use darzana dedeM, to Apake prabhAva se usako zIghra hI vidyA siddha ho jAyagI / " vasudeva ne inkAra karate hue kahA-1" meM aMgAraka ko dekhanA bhI nahIM caahtaa|" hiraNyavatI use vaitADhya parvata para rahe hue zivamandira nagara meM le gii| vahA~ siMhadRSTra rAjA ne vasudeva ke sAtha nIlayazA kA lagna kara diyA / Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 296 tIrthakara caritra usI samaya rAjabhavana ke bAhara kolAhala sunAI diyaa| vasudeva ne kolAhala kA kAraNa pUchA / dvArapAla ne kahA-"nIla nAma kA vidyAdhara jhagar3A kara rahA hai / vaha nIlayazA ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai jhagar3e kA mUla yaha hai ki-zakaTamukha nagara ke nIlavAn rAjA kI nIlavatI rAnI se eka putra aura putrI janme / bahina kA nAma "nIlAMjanA" aura bhAI kA nAma "nIla" rakhA / donoM bhAI-bahina, pahale vacana-baddha ho cuke the ki "yadi apane meM se kisI eka ke putra aura dUsare ke putrI hogI, to donoM kA paraspara lagna kara deMge / " yaha nIlayazA-ApakI sadya pariNitA patnI, usa nIlAMjanA kI putrI hai, jo vacanabaddha hai aura vaha jhagar3A karanevAlA rAnI kA bhAI nIla hai| vaha kahatA hai ki vacana kA pAlana kara ke nIlayazA kA lagna, mere putra nIlakaMTha se honA cAhie / usane pahale bhI sandeza bhejA thaa| use svIkAra karane meM khAsa bAdhA yahI thI ki kucha kAla pUrva bRhaspati nAmaka muni ne nIlayazA kA bhaviSya batalAte hue kahA thA ki--'arddha bhAratavarSa ke pati aise vAsudeva ke pitA aura yAdava-vaMza meM uttama tathA kAmadeva ke samAna rUpasampanna evaM saubhAgyazAlI rAjakumAra vasudeva isa nIlayazA ke pati hoNge|" isa bhaviSya-vANI ke kAraNa nIlayaza Apako dI jA rahI hai aura yahI nIla ke jhagar3e kA kAraNa hai / hama nIlayazA use de sakate / siMhadRSTra rAjA ne nIla ke sAtha yuddha kara ke use parAjita kara diyA hai / isI kA yaha kolAhala hai|" nIlayazA kA haraNa aura somazrI se lagna nIlayazA ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue vasudeva, sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| zaradaRtu meM vidyAdhara loga vidyA sAdhane aura auSadhiyeM prApta karane ke lie hrImAna parvata para jAne lage / yaha jAna kara vasudeva ne nIlayazA se kahA, "maiM tumase kucha vidyA sIkhanA cAhatA huuN| kaho, tuma merI guru banogI ?" nIlayazA aura vasudeva hrImAna parvata para Aye / parvata kI zobhA aura mohaka dRzya dekha kara vasudeva kAmAtura ho ge| nIlayazA ne tatkAla kadaligRha kI vikurvaNA kii| ve donoM krIr3Arata hue| itane meM unake sAmane se eka atyaMta sundara mayUra niklaa| usa mayUra kI sundaratA evaM AkarSakatA dekha kara nIlayazA use pakar3ane ke lie daudd'ii| jaba vaha mayUra ke pAsa pahuMcI, to vaha dhUrta use apanI pITha para biThA kara usI samaya ur3a gayA / vasudeva ne usakA pIchA kiyA, kiMtu ve use chur3A nahIM sake / ve calate hue gA~va meM Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAdUgara dvArA haraNa aura nara-rAkSasa kA maraNa 297 pahu~ce / rAta vahIM vyatIta kara dakSiNa-dizA kI ora cale aura eka parvata kI talahaTI meM base hue gAMva meM pahu~ce / vahA~ kaI brAhmaNa mila kara ucca dhvani se veda-pATha kara rahe the| vasudeva ke pUchane para eka brAhmaNa ne kahA: - "rAvaNa ke samaya divAkara nAma ke vidyAdhara ne nAradajI ko apanI putrI dI thii| unake vaMza meM suradeva nAma kA brAhmaNa hai aura vahI isa gAMva kA mukhiyA hai / usake kSatriyA nAma kI patnI se somazrI nAma kI putrI hai / vaha veda zAstroM kI jJAtA hai| usake pitA ne usake lie vara ke viSaya meM karAla nAma ke jJAnI se pUchA, to usane kahA thA ki "jo vyakti veda sambandhI zAstrArtha meM somazrI ko jItegA, vahI usakA svAmI hogaa|" ye jitane bhI vedAbhyAsI brAhmaNa hai, ve sabhI somazrI para vijaya prApta karane ke lie veda par3ha rahe haiM / " vasudeva zrI brAhmaNa kA rUpa banA kara vedAcArya brahmadatta ke pAsa gayA aura bolA; - "maiM gautama-gotrIya skandila nAma kA brAhmaNa hU~ aura vedAbhyAsa karanA cAhatA huuN|' vasudeva ne abhyAsa kiyA aura zAstrArtha meM somazrI se vijaya prApta kara ke usake sAtha lagna kiye aura vahIM raha kara sukhapUrvaka kAla bitAne lgaa| jAdUgara dvArA haraNa aura nara-rAkSasa kA maraNa eka dina vasudeva, udyAna meM ge| vahAM unhoMne indra zarmA nAmaka indrajAlika ke AzcaryakAraka jAduI vidyA ke camatkAra dekhe / vasudeva ne indrazarmA se kahA-" tuma mujhe yaha vidyA sikhA do|" indra zarmA ne kahA--" maiM tumheM mAnasa-mohinI vidyA sikhA dUMgA, kintu usakI sAdhanA vikaTa evaM kaThora hai / sandhyA samaya sAdhanA prArambha hotI hai, jo sUryodaya taka calatI hai| kintu sAdhanAkAla meM vipattiyAM bahuta AtI hai / isalie kisI sahAyaka mitra kI AvazyakatA hogI / yadi tumhAre pAsa koI sahAyaka nahIM ho, to maiM aura merI patnI tumhArI sahAyatA kreNge|" vasudeva sAdhanA karane lge| usa samaya usa dhUta indra zarmA ne vasudeva ko eka zivikA meM biThA kara haraNa kiyaa| pahale to vasudeva ne ise sAdhanA meM upasarga samajhA aura sthira rahe, kiMtu prAtaHkAla hone para ve samajha gae ki 'mAyAvI indrazarmA hI mujhe liye jA rahA hai| ve zivikA meM se utre| indrazarmA ne unheM pakar3ane kA yatna kiyA, kiMtu ve usake hAtha nahIM Aye aura dUra nikala gae / saMdhyA samaya Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 tIrthaMkara caritra ve tRNazoSaka grAma meM pahu~ce aura eka khAlI ghara dekha kara so gae / rAta ko vahA~ sodAsa nAma kA nara-rAkSasa AyA aura unheM uThAne lgaa| vasudeva ne usase mallayuddha kiyA aura nIce girA kara mAra ddaalaa| prAtaHkAla, sodAsa ko marA huA jAna kara grAma-vAsiyoM ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / ve sabhI mila kara apane upakArI vasudeva kumAra kA upakAra mAnate hue utsava manAne lge| ve vasudeva ko ratha meM biThA kara samArohapUrvaka grAma meM lAye / vasudeva ne sodAsa kA vRttAnta pUchA / logoM ne kahA-- "kaliMgadeza meM kAMcanapura nagara ke jitazatru rAjA kA yaha putra thaa| sodAsa svabhAva se hI krUra, nirdaya evaM mAMsa-lolupa thA / khAsa kara mayUra kA mAMsa use bahuta rucikara thA, kiMtu jitazatru nareza dharma-priya, ahiMsaka evaM nirAmiSabhojI zAsaka the| putra kI mAMsalolupatA unheM khaTakatI thI, kiMtu moha ke kAraNa vivazatApUrvaka unheM putra kI krUratA calA lenI pdd'ii| usake lie vana meM se roja eka mayUra mAra kara lAyA aura pakAyA jAne lgaa| eka dina rasoiye kI asAvadhAnI se mayUra kA mAMsa, billA le kara bhAga gyaa| aba kyA kiyA jAya ? rasoiye ne eka mRta bAlaka kA zava maMgavA kara usakA mAMsa pakAyA aura kamAra ko khilaayaa| sodAsa ko vaha bahata svAdiSTa aura apUrva lgaa| usane rasoiye se pUchA-- "Aja yaha mAMsa itanA svAdiSTa kyoM hai ?"-rasoiye ne kAraNa btaayaa| taba sodAsa ne kahA-- "aba mere lie mayUra ke badale roja bAlaka kA mAMsa hI banAye krnaa|" ---"maiM bAlaka kA mAMsa kahAM se lAU~ ? yadi mujhe bAlaka zava milA karegA, to banA diyA kruuNgaa| pazu-pakSiyoM ko mAranA jitanA sahaja hai, utanA manuSya ko nhiiN| aura mahArAja ko Apa jAnate hI haiM / isalie bAlaka ke mAMsa kI bAta hI Apa chor3a deM, to acchA ho"--rasoiye ne kaThinAI batalAI / --"tere pAsa bAlaka kA zava pahu~ca jAyA karegA"--sodAsa ne kahA / aba sodAsa guptarUpa se baccoM kA haraNa karavA kara maravAne aura khAne lgaa| nagara meM kolAhala huA aura anta meM rAjA ko putra kA rAkSasI-kRtya jJAta hone para dezanikAlA de diyaa| idhara-udhara bhaTakatA huA sodAsa, durga meM A kara rhaa| vaha sadaiva bodAsa nAmaka eka nara-rAkSasa kA ullekha isI pustaka ke pR. 81 meM bhI huA hai / ye donoM bhinna hai| Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka sAtha pAMcaso patniyA~ 299 manuSyoM kI tAka meM rahane lgaa| jahAM bhI manuSya dikhAI diyA aura anukUlatA lagatI, vaha lapaka kara pakar3a letA aura mAra ddaaltaa| aise nara-bhakSI mAnava rUpI rAkSasa ko mArakara Apane hama saba kA uddhAra kiyA hai| eka sAtha pA~casau patniyA~ Apa hamAre parama upakArI haiM / hamArA saba kucha Apa hI kA hai / hama apanI pAMca sau kanyAoM ko Apako arpaNa karate haiM / Apa jaise naravIra ko pA kara ve dhanya ho jaaygii|" vasudeva ne una kanyAoM se lagna kiyA + aura rAtri vahIM vyatIta kii| prAtaHkAla cala kara acalagrAma pahu~ce / vahA~ sArthavAha-putrI mitrazrI ke sAtha bhI lagna kiye / vahAM se ve vedastAma nagara Aye / vanamAlA kI dRSTi vasudeva para par3ate hI vaha bola uThI-"are devarajI ! Apa yahA~ kaba Aye ? calo, ghara cleN|" ve vanamAlA ke sAtha usake ghara ge| yaha vanamAlA, indrazarmA jAdUgara kI patnI thI / vanamAlA ke pitA ne kahA-"mahAbhAga! maine hI apane jAmAtA indrazarmA ko ApakA haraNa kara lAne ke lie bhejA thaa| bAta yaha thI ki-yahA~ ke nareza kapiladeva kI suputrI kapilA ke lie Apako yahAM lAnA thaa| rAjakumArI kapilA ke lie eka mahAtmA ne giritaTa grAma meM kahA thA ki-rAjakumAra vasudeva isake pati hoNge| Apako jAnane ke lie unhoMne kahA thA ki 'ApakI azvazAlA ke pracaNDa azva sphuliMgavadana kA jo damana karegA, vahI ApakA jAmAtA hogaa|' indrazarmA ne rAjAjJA se hI ApakA haraNa kiyA thaa| kintu Apa bIca meM se hI lauTa ge| aba Apa usa azva ko apane vaza meM kiijie|" vasudeva, kudate-karate aura dUra se hI bhayAnaka dikhAI dene vAle azva ke samIpa bar3I caturAI se pahuMce aura lapaka kara usa para savAra ho gae / ghor3A uchalA, kUdA aura chalAMga mArane lagA / vasudeva ne ghor3e kA kAna pakar3a kara muMha apanI ora mor3A, phira nathU ne pakar3a kara dabAyA aura lagAma car3hA kara bAhara nikaalaa| +kaisA aura kitanA adhika nidAna kalA hai- vasudevajI ko| jahA~ jAveM vahA~ patniyA~ tayAra aura eka sAtha saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM / kadAcita vasudevajI ko bhI apanI patniyoM kI saMkhyA jAnane ke lie hisAba jor3ane meM kucha samaya lagAnA par3atA hogaa| puNya kA phaladrUpa vRkSa pUrNa rUpa se phala de rahA thA unheM / Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra unhoMne use khUba daur3AyA, thakAyA aura vaza meM kara liyaa| rAjA ne apanI putrI kapilA kA lagna vasudeva se kara diyA / vasudeva vahIM raha kara sukha-bhoga meM samaya vyatIta karane lge| unake eka putra huA, jisakA nAma 'kapila' rakhA gyaa| eka bAra vasudeva, hastIzAlA meM gae aura unhoMne eka naye AkarSaka hAthI ko dekhaa| ve usa para savAra ho ge| unake savAra hote hI hAthI Upara uTha kara AkAza meM lar3ane lagA / vasudeva usa mAyAvI hAthI para mukke kA prahAra karane lge| mAra kI pIr3A se pIr3ita hokara vaha nIce girA aura eka sarovara ke kinAre A lgaa| nIce girate hI vaha apanA mAyAvI rUpa chor3a kara vAstavika rUpa meM aayaa| aba vaha nIlakaMTha vidyAdhara dikhAI dene lgaa| yaha vahI nIlakaMTha hai jo nIlayazA se vasudeva ke vivAha ke samaya yuddha karane AyA thaa| vahA~ se cala kara vasadeva sAlagaha nagara aaye| vahA~ unhoMne bhAgyasena rAjA ko dhanurveda kI zikSA dI / kAlAntara meM bhAgyasena rAjA para usakA bhAI meghasena senA le kara car3ha aayaa| vasudeva kumAra ne apane yuddha-kauzala se meghasena ko jIta liyaa| bhAgyasena ne vasudeva ke parAkrama se prabhAvita ho kara apanI putrI padmAvatI kA usake sAtha lagna kara diyA aura meghasena ne bhI apanI putrI azvasenA byAha dii| vasudeva ne kucha dina vahIM raha kara sukhamaya kAla vyatIta kiyaa| vahAM se cala kara ve bhaddilapura nagara gaye / bhaddilapura nareza kI acAnaka mRtyu ho gaI thii| unake putra nahIM thaa| rAjya kA saMcAlana unakI puMDhA nAma kI putrI, puruSa-veza meM raha kara karatI thii| vasudeva kumAra ko dekhate hI vaha mohita ho gii| usane vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| kAlAntara meM usake puMr3ha nAmaka putra huaa| vaha vahA~ kA rAjA ghoSita huaa| vasudeva, rAta ke samaya nidrA le rahe the ki aMgAraka vidyAdhara unheM uThA kara le gayA aura gaMgA nadI meM DAla diyaa| vasudeva nadI meM girate hI sa~bhala gae aura taira kara kinAre para Aye / sUryodaya ke bAda vastroM ke sUkha jAne para ve ilAvarddhana nagara meM Aye aura eka sArthavAha kI dukAna para baiTha gae / unake baiThane ke bAda vyApAra khUba calA aura vyApArI ko lAkha svarNa-mudrAoM kA lAbha huA / sArthavAha ne kumAra ko saubhAgyazAlI evaM puNyavAna jAna kara Adara-satkAra kiyA aura ratha meM biThA kara apane ghara lAyA tathA thor3e hI dinoM meM apanI ratnavatI nAma kI putrI kA vivAha-vasudeva ke sAtha-kara diyaa| indra mahotsava ke samaya vasudeva apane sasura ke sAtha mahApura nagara ge| unhoMne nagara ke bAhara eka navIna nagara kI racanA dekha kara usakA kAraNa puuchaa| sArthavAha ne kahA-"isa nagara ke somadatta rAjA Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka sAtha pA~caso patniyA~ ne, apanI somazrI putrI ke svayaMvara ke lie isa navIna nagara kI racanA kI aura bahata se rAjAoM ko bulAyA, kintu ve sabhI rAjA apanI buddhi-kauzala meM sahI nahIM utare, jisase unheM khAlI hI lauTa AnA par3A / taba se yaha navIna nagara banA huA hai|" vasudeva indrastambha ke pAsa gae aura namaskAra kiyA / usI samaya rAjarAnI, apane ataHpura ke parivAra sahita indrastambha ko vandana kara ke lauTa rahI thI ki gajazAlA se bandhana tur3A kara eka hAthI bhAga niklaa| vaha hAthI usI ora bhAgA, jisa ora se rAnI saparivAra A rahI thii| hAthI ne rAjakumArI ko sUMDa meM pakar3a kara ratha meM se nIce girA diyaa| rAjakumArI niHsahAya ho kara eka ora par3I thI aura hAthI usa para puna: vAra karanA cAhatA thA ki vasudeva usake nikaTa Aye aura hAthI ko llkaaraa| hAthI, kumArI ko chor3a kara vasudeva para jhapaTA / vasudeva ne pahale to hAthI ko chalAvA de kara idhara-udhara khUba ghumAyA, phira yogya sthAna dekha kara bhulAvA diyA aura mUcchita rAjakumArI ko uThA kara nikaTa ke eka ghara meM sulAyA aura vastra se havA karate hue sAvaceta karane lge| sAvaceta hone para kumArI ko dhAyamAtA ke sAtha use rAjya ke antaHpura meM pahuMcA diyA / vasudeva apane zvazUra ke sAtha kubera sArthavAha ke ghara aaye| itane meM rAjA kA AmantraNa milA / pratihArI ne kahA"rAjakumArI somazrI ke lie svayaMvara kI taiyArI ho rahI thii| udhara sarvANa nAma ke munirAja kA kevala-mahotsava karane ke lie devoM kA Agamana huaa| devAgamana dekha kara rAjakumArI ko jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / use apane pUrva ke deva-bhava meM bhoge hue bhoga kA smaraNa ho aayaa| vaha apane priya deva ke marane para zokAta ho gaI thii| usane kinhIM kevalajJAnI bhagavAn se apane patideva kA utpatti sthAna pUchA thaa| bhagavAna ne kahA thA ki "terA pati bharatakSetra meM harivaMza ke eka rAjA ke yahA~ putrapane utpanna huA hai aura tU bhI Ayu pUrNa kara rAjakumArI hogI / yauvanavaya meM tujha para eka hAthI kA upadrava hogaa| usa hAthI se terI rakSA vahI rAjakumAra karegA aura vahI terA pati hogaa|" isake bAda kAlAntara meM vahA~ se cyava kara vaha rAjakumArI huii| pUrvabhava kA jJAna hone para rAjakumArI mauna rahane lgii| AgrahapUrvaka mauna kA kAraNa pUchane para kumArI ne apane pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta, apanI sahelI ke dvArA batAyA / aba mahArAja Apako smaraNa kara rahe haiM / kRpayA padhAriye / " vasudeva rAjabhavana meM pahu~ce / unakA rAjakumArI somazrI se vivAha ho gyaa| ve vahIM sukhapUrvaka raha kara samaya vyatIta karane lge| Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasudeva se vegavatI kA chalapUrvaka lagna ___kAlAntara meM eka dina vasudeva kI prAta.kAla nIMda khulI, to unheM somazrI dikhAI nahIM dI / unheM gambhIra AghAta lagA / ve zUnyacitta ho gae, phira rudana karate hue tIna dina taka zayanakakSa meM hI rahe, bAda meM manaraMjana ke lie upavana meM ge| acAnaka unheM somazrI dikhAI dii| vasudeva tatkAla usake nikaTa pahu~ce aura upAlambha pUrvaka bole--"are mAninI ! maine terA kaunasA aparAdha kiyA, so tU mujhe chor3a kara yahA~ vana meM A baiThI ? batA tU kyoM rUThI aura yaha vanavAsa kyoM liyA ?" -"nAtha meM rUThI nahIM, kintu apane niyama kA pAlana kara rahI huuN| maiMne Apake lie eka vizeSa vrata liyA thA, jisase tIna dina taka maunapUrvaka raha kara, isa deva kI ArAdhanA karatI rhii| aba Apa isa deva kI pUjA kara ke mujhe punaH deva-sAkSI se grahaNa kareM, jisase isa vrata ko vidhi pUrI ho aura apanA dAmpatya-jIvana pUrNarUpa se sukhamaya evaM nirApada rhe|" vasudeva ne vaisA hI kiyaa| phira usa sundarI ne kahA---'yaha deva kA prasAda grahaNa kIjie'--kaha kara vasudeva ko madirA pilaaii| ve vahIM eka kuMja meM raha kara krIr3A karate rahe / jaba prAtaHkAla vasudeva kI nIMda khulI, to dekhA ki usake pAsa rAnI somazrI nahIM, kintu koI dUsarI hI strI hai| Azcarya ke sAtha vasudeva ne pUchA--"sundarI ! tU kauna hai ? somazrI kahA~ gaI ?' -"maiM dakSiNa-zreNI ke suvarNAbha nagara ke rAjA citrAMga aura unakI aMgAravatI rAnI kI putrI vegavatI hU~ / mAnasavega merA bhAI hai / mere pitA ne bhAI ko rAjya de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kii| mere bhAI rAjA mAnasa vega ne ApakI rAnI somazrI kA apaharaNa kiyA aura use samajhAne ke lie mujhe bhejA, kintu ApakI rAnI ne usakI durecchA pUrI nahIM kii| somazrI ne mujhe apanI sakhI banA lI aura Apako usake pAsa le jAne ke lie mujhe yahA~ bhejii| maine yahA~ A kara Apako dekhA, to svayaM mohita ho gii| Apako pAne ke lie maine somazrI kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura chalapUrvaka Apake sAtha vidhivat lagna kiye| aba to maiM ApakI ho hI gaI huuN| maiM Apako somathI ke pAsa bhI le cluugii|" jaba vahAM ke logoM ne somazrI ke sthAna para vegavatI ko dekhA, to unako atyaMta Azcarya huaa| vegavatI ne vasudeva kI AjJA se somazrI ke haraNa aura apane Agamana tathA lagna sambandhI sArA vivaraNa logoM ko kaha sunaayaa| vasudeva nidrA-magna the ki mAnasavega unako uThA kara AkAza-mArga se le udd'aa| Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasudeva se vegavatI kA chalapUrvaka lagna 303 - jaba vasudeva ko apanA apaharaNa lagA, to ve mAnasavega para muSTi-prahAra karane lge| muSTiprahAra se pIr3ita hue mAnasavega ne vasudeva ko chor3a diyaa| ve gaMgAnadI para ur3a rahe the| vasudeva mAnasavega se chUTa kara nIce gaMgA nadI meM girane lge| usa samaya gaMgA meM caNDavega nAmaka vidyAdhara, vidyA kI sAdhanA kara rahA thaa| vasudeva usI para gire| isa Akasmika vipatti meM bhI sAdhanA meM sthira rahane ke kAraNa usakI vidyA usI samaya siddha ho gii| caNDavega ne vasudeva se kahA -"mahAtman ! Apake prabhAva se merI , vidyA siddha ho gaI / kahiye maiM ApakI kyA sevA karU~ ?" vasudeva ne usase AkAzagAminI vidyA maaNgii| caNDavega ne prasannatApUrvaka sikhAI / aba vasudeva kanakhala gAMva ke dvAra meM raha kara samAhita mana se vidyA sAdhane lge| caNDavega ke jAne ke bAda vidyudvega rAjA kI putrI madanavegA vahA~ AI aura vasudeva ko dekhate hI usa para Asakta ho gaI / vasudeva ko uThA kara vaha vaitADhya parvata para le gaI aura puSpazayana udyAna meM rakha diyaa| phira vaha amRtadhAra nagara meM gaI / prAtaHkAla madanavegA ke tIna bhAI--1 dadhimukha 2 daMDavega aura caMDavega, vasudeva ke pAsa Aye / isa caMDavega ne hI gaMgA nadI para vasudeva ko AkAzagAminI vidyA sikhAI thI / ve vasudeva ko AdarapUrvaka nagara meM le gae aura apanI bahina madanavegA kA lagna unake sAtha kara diyA / aba vasudeva vahIM rahane lage / ve madanavegA para itane prasanna hue ki use icchita mAMgane kA vacana de diyaa| anyadA dadhimukha ne vasudeva se kahA--"divastilaka nagara kA rAjA trizikhara ke sUrpaka nAma kA putra hai / rAjA trizikhara ne apane putra ke lie mere pitA se madanavegA kI mA~ga kI / mere pitA ne usakI mA~ga svIkAra nahIM kI / eka cAraNa muni se pUchane para pitAzrI ko unhoMne kahA thA ki "madanavegA kA pati harivaMza kulotpanna vasudeva hoNge| kumAra vasudeva kI pahacAna yaha ki tumhArA putra caMDavega, gaMgA nadI meM vidyA sAdhana karegA, taba vasudeva AkAza se caNDavega ke kandhe para giregA aura usake girate hI caNDavega kI vidyA siddha ho jaaygii|" isa bhaviSyavANI ke kAraNa mere pitAzrI ne trizikhara nareza kI mA~ga svIkAra nahIM kii| isase kudva ho kara balavAn rAjA trizikhara ne mere pitA ko bandI banA liyA aura apane yahA~ le gyaa| Apane merI bahina madanavegA para prasanna ho kara jo varadAna diyA hai, usakA pAlana karane ke lie Apa hamAre pitAzrI evaM apane sasura ko bandhana-mukta karAie / hamAre pUrvaja nami rAjA the| unake pulastya putra thaa| usake vaMza krama meM ariMjaya nagara kA svAmI meganAda nAmaka rAjA huaa| subhUma cakravartI Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra usake jAmAtA the| subhUma ne apane sasura meghanAda ko vaitADhya parvata kI donoM zreNiyoM kA rAjya aura brahmAstra AgneyAstra Adi divya-astra diye| usI ke vaMza meM rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa hue / vibhISaNa ke vaMza meM mere pitA vidyadvega hue / ve divyAstra hamAre pAsa haiN| Apa unheM grahaNa kara ke hamAre pitA ko mukta karAie / divyAstra bhI Apa jaise bhAgyazAlI ko hI saphala hote haiN|" jaba trizikhara ne sunA ki 'madanavegA kA eka bhUcara manuSya ke sAtha lagna kara diyA, to vaha kruddha ho gayA aura senA le kara yaddha karane aayaa| idhara vidyAdharoM ne eka mAyAvI ratha taiyAra kara ke vasudeva ko usameM biThAyA aura dadhimukha Adi sainika usake sahAyaka bane / yuddha prArambha ho gayA / anta meM vasudeva ne indAstra se trizikhara rAjA kA mastaka kATa kara mAra DAlA aura apane sasura ko mukta kraayaa| vasudeva ke madanavegA se eka putra huA, jisakA nAma 'anAdRSTi' rkhaa| jarAsaMdha dvArA vasudava kI hatyA kA prayAsa ekabAra vasudeva ne madanavegA ko 'vegavatI' ke nAma se pukaaraa| yaha suna kara madanavegA kruddha ho gaI / usake mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki 'mere pAsa rahate hue bhI inake mana meM vegavatI basI huI hai, isase usI kA nAma lete haiM / mere lie inake hRdaya meM sthAna nahIM hai, mere sAtha ye prasanna nahIM rhte|' isa prakAra soca kara vaha rUTha gaI aura ekAnta kakSa meM jA kara so gii| udhara trizikhara nareza kI vidhavA rAnI sUrpaNakhA ne, apane pati ko mArane kA vaira lene ke lie madanavegA kA rUpa banA kara aura madanavegA ke kakSa meM Aga lagA kara vasudeva ko vahA~ se le gaI / phira unheM rAjagRhI nagarI ke nikaTa AkAza se nIce girA kara lauTa gaI / puNya-yoga se vasudeva ghAsa kI gaMjI para gire, jisase kucha bhI coTa nahIM lagI / ve vahA~ se cala kara rAjagRhI nagarI meM phuNce| idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue ve juA-ghara meM pahu~ca gae / vahA~ dyuta-krIr3A meM va kATi suvarNa jIte aura usa jAte hue sabhI svarNa ko yAcakoM ko bA~Ta diyA / unako udAratA kI khyAti suna kara, subhaToM ne A kara unheM pakar3a liyA aura jarAsaMdha nareza ke darabAra meM le cale / unhoMne subhaToM se pUchA-- "tumane mujhe binA kisI aparAdha ke kyoM pakar3A aura aba kahA~ le jA rahe ho ?" subhaToM ke adhyakSa ne kahA;-- Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jarAsaMdha dvArA vasudeva kI hatyA kA prayAsa __ "kisI jJAnI ne jarAsaMdha nareza ko kahA thA ki "kala prAtaHkAla yahA~ A kara jo koTi-dravya jIta kara dAna karegA, usakA putra hI tumhArA ghAtaka hogaa|" isa bhaviSyavANI se prerita ho kara rAjA ne tumheM bandI banAne kI AjJA dI hai aura aba tumhArA jIvana samApta hone vAlA hai / jaba tuma hI nahIM rahoge, to tumhAre putra hogA hI kaise ? aura rAjA ko mArane vAlA janmegA hI nahIM, to bhaviSyavANI apane-Apa niSphala ho jaaygii| yadyapi tuma niraparAdha ho, tathApi bhAvI aniSTa ko TAlane ke lie tumhArI mRtyu Avazyaka ho gaI hai|" lokApavAda se bacane ke lie, vasudevajI ko guptarUpa se mArane kI vyavasthA kI gaI / unheM eka camar3e kI dhamaNa meM banda kiye aura vana meM eka parvata para le jA kara nIce phaka diyaa| idhara rAnI vegavatI kI dhAtrimAtA vasudevajI kI khoja karatI huI udhara bhA niklii| use vasudevajI ke apaharaNa aura rAjagRhI Ane kA patA laga cukA thaa| jaba mAraka loga eka camar3e kA bar3A-sA thelA uThA kara le jA rahe the, to use dekha kara vaha zaMkita huii| usane adhara se hI usa dhamaNa ko jhela liyA aura yahA~ le AI / vasudeva ne anubhava kiyA ki mujhe bhI cArudatta ke samAna koI bhAraNDa-pakSI uThA kara AkAza meM le jA rahA hai| unheM pRthvI para rakha kara thele kA bandhana kholA / baba vasudeva ne bAhara dekhA, to unheM vemavatI ke pAMca dikhAI diye / ve tatkAla thele se bAhara nikale / unheM dekhate hI vegavatI "he nAtha ! isa prakAra sambodhana karatI huI unakI ora bddh'ii| vasudeva ne vegavatI se pUchA;merA patA tumheM kaise lagA?' vegavatI ne kahA "svAmin ! jisa samaya merI nIMda khulI aura maine bApa ko nahIM dekhA, to mere hRdaya meM gambhIra AghAta lgaa| meM rone-cillAne lgii| prajJapti nAma kI vidyA se mujhe Apake apaharaNa kA patA lagA / phira maiMne socA ki mere pati ke pAsa kisI mahAtmA kI batAI huI koI vidyA avazya hogI aura usase ve surakSita raha kara kucha hI dinoM meM mujhase yA mileNge| isa prakAra soca kara kucha kAla taka to maiMne saMtoSa rakhA / kintu jaba akulAhaTa bar3hI, to pitA kI AjJA prApta kara ke meM ApakI khoja meM nikalI / kucha dinoM taka to mujhe ApakA patA nahIM lagA, kiMtu eka dina maMne Apako madanavegA ke sAtha vana-vihAra karate dekha liyaa| phira meM adRzya raha kara Apake pIche-pIche ghUmatI rahI / ekabAra Apane merA nAma le kara madanavegA ko sambodhita kiyA, to mujhe apane mana meM bar3A santoSa Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra huA / maine socA ki hRdayeza ke mana meM maiM basI huI hU~ / isase mere hRdaya kA kleza miTa gayA, kiMtu isI nimitta se madanavegA rUTha gii| udhara zUrpaNakhA madanavegA ke kakSa ko Aga lagA kara, madanavegA kA rUpa banA kara Apako le ur3I to maiM bhI sAtha rhii| jaba usane Apako nIce girAyA, to maiM Apako jhelane ke lie AI, kiMtu usane mujhe dekha liyA aura vidyAbala se mujhe vahA~ se haTA diyA / maiM usake bhaya se idhara-udhara bhAgane lagI, to acAnaka mujha-se eka munimahAtmA kA ullaMghana ho gayA, isase merI vidyA bhraSTa ho gaI / kiMtu sadbhAgya se merI dhAtrimAtA usI samaya mujha se A milii| maine usase sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| vaha ApakI khoja karane niklii| usane jarAsaMdha ke subhaToM se ApakI rakSA kI aura usI dazA meM yahAM lA kara Apako mukta kiyaa| yahI Apase milana kI kahAnI hai|" bAlacandrA kA vRttAMtta rAnI vegavatI kA vRttAMta suna kara vasudeva prasanna hue aura usI vana meM eka tApasa ke Azrama meM raha gae / ekabAra ve donoM nadI kinAre ghUma rahe the ki unheM nAgapAza meM jakar3I huI eka yuvatI dikhAI dii| vegavatI se usakI dazA dekhI nahIM gaI / usakI preraNA se vasudeva ne usa yuvatI ko nAgapAza se mukta kiyA aura jala-siMcana se usakI mUrchA dUra kara sAvaceta kii| caitanyatA prApta yuvatI ne apane upakArI kI aura dekhA aura tatkAla uTha kara pradakSiNA pUrvaka praNAma kiyA, phira, kahane lagI;-- "mahAnubhAva ! Apake prabhAva se merI vidyA siddha ho gii| vaitADhya giri ke gaganavallabha nagara kA rAjA vidyudaMSTra, eka mahAtmA ko dhyAnastha avasthA meM dekha kara caukA aura bolA--"yaha koI vipatti kA vAhaka hai / avazya hI yaha utpAta kregaa| isalie ise yahA~ se varuNAcala le jA kara mAra DAlanA cAhie / usake ina zabdoM se, usake anucara una mahAtmA ko mArane ke lie udyata hue| ve dhyAnastha muni usa samaya zukladhyAna meM varddhamAna ho kara kSapakazreNI car3ha rahe the| unheM kevalajJAna ho gyaa| dharaNendra vahA~ kevalamahotsava karane AyA / dharaNendra ne dekhA ki sarvajJa vItarAga bhagavAna ke virodhI, unheM kaSTa dene ko tatpara haiM, to usane kupita ho kara unheM vidyAbhraSTa kara diyaa| una AkramaNakAriyoM ko apanI adhamatA kA bhAna huA / ve atyanta vinamra ho kara dInatApUrvaka kahane lage; Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyaMgusundarI kA vRttAMta aura mUrtiyoM kA rahasya "devendra ! na to hama ina mahAtmA ko jAnate haiM aura na inase kisI prakAra kA dveSa hai / hama apane svAmI mahArAjA vidyudRSTrajI kI AjJA se yaha adhama kRtya karane lage the / Apa hake kSamA kareM / " -44 - "ajJAniyoM ! meM ina vItarAgI mahAtmA ke kevalajJAna kA mahotsava karane AyA hU~ / isalie maiM tuma jaise pApiyoM kI upekSA karatA hU~ / aba tuma jAo / punaH sAdhanA karane para tumheM vidyA siddha ho jAeMgI / kintu yaha smaraNa rahe ki yadi tumane arihaMta aura sAdhuoM ko satAyA, to ve vidyAe~ tatkAla niSphala ho jAe~gI aura rohiNI Adi mahAvidyAe~ to aba tumhAre isa rAjA ko prApta hogI bhI nahIM / itanA hI nahIM, isake kisI vaMzaja puruSa yA strI ko bhI ye mahAvidyAe~ tabhI siddha hogI, jaba kisI mahAtmA yA puNyAtmA ke darzana hoN|" isa prakAra kaha kara aura kevala - mahotsava kara ke dharaNendra cale gae / 307 rAjA vidyudRSTra ke vaMza meM ketumati nAma kI eka kanyA huI hai ! vaha rohiNI vidyA kI sAdhanA karane lagI / usake lagna puNDarIka vAsudeva ke sAtha hue| usake bAda hI usako vidyA siddha huI / maiM usI vaMza kI putrI huuN| merA nAma 'bAlacandrA' hai / Apake prabhAva se merI sAdhanA saphala huI / Apa jaise bhAgyazAlI puruSa zreSTha ke caraNoM meM maiM apane Apako samarpita karatI hU~ / apake puNya prabhAva se merI vidyA siddha huI hai / yaha vidyA bhI Apake upayoga meM AegI / vasudeva ne use vegavatI ko bhI vidyA sikhAne kA Adeza diyA / usake bAda vegavatI ko sAtha lekara bAlacandrA gaganavallabha nagara meM gaI aura vasudeva, tapasvI ke Azrama meM pahu~ce / do rAjA, tApasI - dIkSA le kara tatkAla hI usa Azrama meM Ae | ve apane kukRtya se khedita ho rahe the / vasudeva ne unake kheda kA kAraNa pUchA / ve bole priyaMgusundarI kA vRttAMta aura mUrtiyoM kA rahasya "zrAvasti nagarI meM eNIputra nAma ke pratApI nareza haiM / unakA jIvana evaM caritra nirdoSa hai / unake 'priyaMgusundarI' nAmakI eka putrI hai| usake svayaMvara ke lie bahuta se rAjA ekatrita hue / kintu priyaMgusundarI ko koI bhI nahIM bhAyA / sabhI rAjA hatAza hue / unhoMne sammilita rUpa se hamalA kiyA, kintu eNIputra nareza ke Age ve Thahara nahIM Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 tIrthaMGkara caritra aura bhAga kara jahA~ sthAna milA chupa ge| hama bhI una pratyAziyoM meM the| hame isa palAyana se bahuta lajjA AI aura hama tapasvI bana kara isa Azrama meM Ae haiN| hameM apanA jIvana apriya laga rahA hai / " vasudevajI ne unheM jinadharma kA upadeza diyA / upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara unhoMne jainadIkSA grahaNa kii| isake bAda vasudevajI zrAvasti nagarI gae / zrAvasti ke bAhara udyAna meM unhoMne eka devAlaya dekhA, jisake tIna dvAra the| mukhya dvAra battIsa argalAoM se banda thA / usake dUsarI ora ke dvAra se bhItara gae / unhoMne dekhA ki usa mandira meM tIna mUrtiyA~ hai-- 1 muni kI 2 gRhastha kI aura 3 tIna pAMva vAle bhaiMse kI / unhoMne eka brAhmaNa se ina mUrtiyoM kA rahasya puuchaa| vaha bolA- "" 'yahA~ jitazatru rAjA thaa| usake mRgadhvaja kumAra thaa| usI nagara meM kAmadeva nAmaka eka seTha thA / ekabAra kAmadeva seTha apanI pazuzAlA meM gyaa| seTha se gvAle ne kahA- 'seTha ! Apako bhaiMsa ke pA~ca pAr3e to mAra DAle gae. kiMtu isa chaThe pAr3e ko dekha kara dayA AtI hai / yaha bar3A sIdhA, bhayabhIta aura kampita hai tathA bAra-bAra mere pAMvoM meM sira jhukAtA hai / isalie maiMne ise nahIM mArA | Apa bhI ise abhayadAna dIjie / yaha pAr3A kadAcit jAtismaraNa vAlA ho / " gvAle kI bAta suna kara seTha, usa pAr3e ko le kara rAjA ke pAsa Ae aura usake lie abhaya kI yAcanA kI / rAjA ne abhaya svIkAra karate hue kahA - " yaha pAr3A isa nagara meM nirbhaya ho kara sarvatra ghUmatA rahegA / " aba pAr3A usa nagara meM nissaMka ghUmane lagA aura yatheccha khAne lagA / kAlAntara meM rAjakumAra mRgadhvaja ne usa pAr3e kA eka pA~va cheda diyA / apane putra ke dvArA hI apanI AjJA kI avahelanA dekha kara rAjA krodhita ho gayA aura kumAra ko nagara chor3a kara nikala jAne kA Adeza diyaa| kumAra ne nagara kA hI tyAga nahIM kiyA, vaha saMsAra ko hI chor3a kara nikala gayA aura zramaNa- pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / pA~va TUTane ke bAda aThAharaveM dina pAr3A mara gayA aura pravrajyA ke bAisaveM dina mRgadhvaja mahAtmA ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA / devendra, narendrAdi ne kevala - mahotsava kiyA / dharmadezanA ke pazcAt jitazatru nareza ne pUchA - " bhagavan ! usa pAr3e ke sAtha ApakA pUrvabhava kA koI vaira thA ?" rAjan ! pUrvakAla meM azvagrIva nAma kA eka arddhacakrI nareza thA / usake harizmazru nAma kA maMtrI thaa| vaha nAstika thA aura dharma kI nindA karatA rahatA thaa| kiMtu rAjA Astika thA aura dharma kA guNagAna karatA rahatA thaa| rAjA aura mantrI ke bIca dhArmika-vivAda hotA hI rahatA thA / rAjA aura maMtrI ko tripRSTa vAsudeva aura acala baladeva ne mArA / ve donoM mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM ge| naraka se nikala kara bhava-bhramaNa __" Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gautama RSi aura ahilyA kA nATaka 309 karate hue azvagrIva kA jIva meM ApakA putra huA aura harizmazru mantrI vaha pAr3A huaa| pUrva kA vaira udaya hone se maiMne usa pAr3e kA pA~va hI kATa ddaalaa| vaha pAr3A mara kara asurakumAra meM lohitAkSa nAmaka deva huA aura yaha mujhe vandanA karane AyA hai| saMsAra rUpa raMgabhUmi kA nATaka kitanA vicitra hai ? jIva kase va kitane svAMga saja kara khela khelatA hai|" kevalajJAnI kI bAta suna kara lohitAkSa deva, bhagavAn ko vandanA karake calA gayA aura usIne isI mandira meM mRgadhvaja muni, kAmadeva seTha aura pAr3e kI pratimA karavA kara yaha mandira banAyA / kAmadeva seTha kA putra kAmadatta aura kAmadata kI putrI bandhumatI yahIM rahate haiM / seTha ne bandhumatI ke viSaya meM kisI bhaviSyavettA se pUchA thA, to unhoMne kahA thA--"jo puruSa isa devAlaya ke mukhya dvAra ko kholegA, vahI isakA pati hogaa|" vasudeva ne yaha bAta suna kara vaha dvAra kholaa| kAmadatta seTha, mandira kA dvAra khulA jAna kara tatkAla vahAM AyA aura apanI putrI bandhumatI kA vivAha vasudevajI ke sAtha kara diyaa| vasudeva dvArA mandira kA dvAra kholane aura bandhumatI ke lagna vasudeva se hone kI bAta rAjA ke antaHpura meM bhI phuNcii| rAjakumArI priyaMgusundarI bhI rAjA ke sAtha seTha ke ghara AI vasudevajI ko dekha kara priyaMgu muMdarI mohita ho gii| antaHpura-rakSaka vasudevajI ko, dUsare dina antaHpura meM Ane kA kaha kara calA gyaa| gautamaRSi aura ahilyA kA nATaka usI dina vasudeva ne eka nATaka dekhA / usa nATaka meM batAyA gayA thA ki vidyAdhara rAjA nami kA putra vAsava huaa| usake vaMza meM kitane hI vAsava hue| aMtima vAsava kA putra 'puruhuta' huaa| eka dina puruhuta hAthI para baiTha kara vana-vihAra karane gyaa| usane eka Azrama meM gautama RSi kI patnI ahilyA ko dekhI aura kAma-pIr3ita ho kara usake sAtha durAcaraNa karane lgaa| itane meM kahIM bAhara gaye hue gautama RSi A ge| unhoMne kupita ho kara puruhuta kA liMgaccheda kara diyaa| nATaka kA yaha dRzya dekha kara vasudeva bhayabhIta hue| unhoMne socA-'rAjakumArI ke pAsa gupacupa jAnA bhI bhayapUrNa hai|' ve nahIM ge| rAta ko acAnaka unakI nidrA khulii| unhoMne apane zayanakakSa meM eka divyarUpadhAriNI strI dekhii| unhoMne mana meM hI socA-'yaha devAMganA jaisI mahilA kauna hai ?' usI samaya devI ne kahA-" vatsa ! tU kyA socatA hai ? cala mere saay|" itanA Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra kaha kara aura vasudevajI kA hAtha pakar3a kara udyAna meM le gaI aura unase kahane lagI; "isa bharatakSetra meM zrIcandana nagara kA 'amodharetA' rAjA thaa| usakI cArumatI: rAnI kA Atmaja cArucandra kumAra thaa| usa nagara meM anaMgasenA vezyA kI putrI kAmapatAkA bar3I sundara evaM AkarSaka thii| eka bAra rAjA ne eka bar3e yajJa kA Ayojana kiyA, jisameM bahuta-se sanyAsI aura tApasa Adi aaye| unameM * kauzika' aura 'tRNabiMdu' nAma ke do upAdhyAya bhI the| una donoM ne rAjA ko kucha phala diye / rAjA ne unase pUchA--"adbhuta phala kahA~ se lAye ?" unhoMne harivaMza kI utpatti se sambandhita kalpavRkSoM kA vRttAMta sunAyA / usa samaya rAjasabhA meM kAmapatAkA vezyA nRtya karatI thii| usake sauMdarya aura nRtya-kalA se kauzika upAdhyAya aura rAjakumAra cArucandra mohita ho gae / yajJa pUrNa hone ke bAda rAjakumAra ne kAmapatAkA ko apane bhavana meM bulavA liyaa| udhara kauzika upAdhyAya ne rAjA ke sAmane kAmapatAkA kI mAMga upasthita kii| rAjA ne kahA--"kAmapatAkA zrAvikA ho gaI hai aura vaha kumAra ko varaNa kara cukI hai / aba vaha tujhe svIkAra nahIM kregii|" isa para kruddha ho kara kauzika ne zApa diyA ki-"yadi kumAra usa kAmapatAkA ke sAtha sambhoga karegA, to avazya hI mara jaaygaa|" rAjA ko moha ke prabhAva kA vicAra Ate vairAgya ho gyaa| usane cArucandra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke sanyAsa grahaNa kara liyA aura vana meM calA gyaa| usakI rAnI cArumatI bhI usake sAtha hI vana meM calI gii| usa samaya vaha ajJAtagarbhA thii| kucha kAloparAnta garbha prakaTa huaa| usane pati ko avagata kraayaa| usake kanyA utpanna huii| usakA nAma ' RSidattA' rkhaa| vaya prApta hone para kisI cAraNamuni ke upadeza se vaha zrAvikA huii| thor3e hI dinoM meM usakI mAtA kA dehAnta ho gayA aura vaha pitA ke sAtha hI Azrama meM rahane lgii|" priyaMgusundarI kA vRttAMta RSidattA apane pitA ke sAtha Azrama meM rahatI huI yuvAvasthA ko prApta huii| usake samasta aMga vikasita evaM saundarya sampanna hA gae / eka bAra rAjA zilAyuddha, mRgayA ke lie vana meM bhaTakatA huA Azrama meM calA aayaa| amogharetA usa samaya Azrama meM nahIM thaa| RSidattA akelI thii| zilAyudha aura RSidattA kA milana, veda-mohanIya kA poSaka banA / usa samaya vaha Rtu-snAtA thii| usane rAjA se kahA--" meM Rtu-snAtA huuN| yadi hamArA milana garbhAdhAna kA kAraNa banA, to kyA hogA ?" rAjA ne kahA-" meM Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyaMgusundarI kA vRttAMta zrAvasti nagarI kA rAjA zilAyudha huuN| yadi tere putra utpanna ho, to use le kara mere pAsa AnA / meM use apanA uttarAdhikArI bnaauuNgaa|" itanA kaha kara rAjA calA gyaa| RSidatA ne pitA ke Ane para rAjA ke Agamana kA vRttAMta sunaayaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para RSidattA ke putra kA janma huA / putra-janma ke bAda RSidattA kI kisI roga se mRtyu ho gii| vaha RSidattA maiM hI huuN| maiM jvalanaprabha nAgendra kI agramahiSI huii| merI mRtyu se mere pitA, mere putra ko godI meM le kara rudana karane lge| maiM apane pitA aura putra kI dazA dekha kara dravita huI aura hiranI ke rUpa meM putra ko stanapAna karAne lgii| merA vaha putra 'eNIputra' ke nAma se vikhyAta huaa| vaha kauzika tApasa mara kara mere pitA ke Azrama meM hI dRSTi-viSa sarpa huaa| usane mere pitA ko Dasa liyaa| kintu maine pahu~ca kara viSa utArA aura sarpa ko bodha diyaa| sarpa mere upadeza se prabhAvita huA aura zubha bhAvoM meM Ayu pUrNa kara 'bala' nAmaka deva huaa| maiM RSidattA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara aura putra ko le kara zrAvasti nagarI ke rAjA zilAyudha ke pAsa gaI / kiMtu zilAyudha putra ko nahIM pahicAna sakA / maine putra ko usake pAsa rakha diyA aura svayaM aMtarikSa meM raha kara rAjA ko samajhAne lagI;-- "dekha rAjA ! tU mRgayA karate hue Azrama meM pahu~cA thA . . . . . . . usase isa putra kA janma huaa| isake janma ke bAda roga-grasta ho kara RSidattA mara gaI aura indrAnI huI / maiM vahI huuN| maine tere isa putra kA pAlana kiyaa| smaraNa kara aura apane isa putra ko sambhAla / " - rAjA kI smRti jAgrata huI / usane putra ko uThA kara chAtI se lgaayaa| maiM apane sthAna calI gii| rAjA ne usI samaya putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura saMsAra kI vicitra dazA dekha kara, vairAgya prApta kara pravajita ho gayA / vaha saMyama kA pAlana kara svargavAsI deva huA / eNIputra rAjA ne santAna prApti ke lie tele kI tapasyA kara ke merI ArAdhanA kii| mere nimitta se usake eka putrI huii| priyaMgumaMjarI vahI hai / usane svayaMvara meM Aye hue sabhI rAjAoM kI upekSA kara dii| sabhI rAjAoM ne eNIputra rAjA para hamalA kara diyA / kintu merI sahAyatA se eNIputra kI vijaya huI aura sabhI rAjA hAra kara bhAga ge| vahI priyaMgumaMjarI tuma para Asakta huI aura tumheM prApta karane ke lie usane merI ArAdhanA kI / merI hI AjJA se dvArapAla ne tumheM nimantraNa diyA thaa| kintu tumheM vizvAsa nahIM huA aura tuma nahIM gae / aba kala tuma vahA~ jAnA / tumheM dvArapAla bulAne AegA / tuma usa rAjakumArI kA pANigrahaNa kara lenA / yadi tumheM kisI prakAra ke varadAna kI AvazyakatA ho, to bolo|" Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 tIrthaGkara caritra devI kI bAta suna kara vasudevajI ne kahA-"jaba meM Apako smaraNa karU~, taba avazya pdhaareN|" devI ne vasudevajI kI bAta svIkAra kI aura apane sthAna para calI gii| dUsare dina dvArapAla ke bulAne para vasudevajI priyaMgusundarI ke sthAna para gae aura vahIM gandharva-vivAha kara liyaa| isake bAda aThAraveM dina dvArapAla ne rAjA ko isa gandharvavivAha ko sUcanA dI / rAjA, putrI aura jAmAtA ko apane sAtha rAja-bhavana meM le aayaa| somazrI se milana aura mAnasavega se yuddha vaMtADhya parvata para gaMdhasamRddha nAma kA nagara thaa| gaMdhArapiMgala vahA~ kA zAsaka thaa| usake prabhAvatI nAma kI putrI thI / vaya-prApta hone para vaha dezATana karatI huI suvarNAbha nagara AI / vahA~ acAnaka usakI rAnI somazrI se milanA ho gayA / ve donoM sneha-bandhana meM bandha gaI / somazrI ko pati-viraha se khedita jAna kara prabhAvatI bolI-"sakhI ! tU cintA mata kara / maiM abhI jAtI hU~ aura tere pati ko le kara zIghra lottuuNgii| maiM vegavatI jaisI vaJcaka nahIM huuN| tU cintA chor3a de !" itanA kaha kara vaha zrAvasti nagarI gaI aura vasudevajI ko le AI / vasudeSajI ko mAnasavega kI ora se bhaya thA hii| isalie ve sAvadhAnI pUrvaka somazrI ke sAtha rahe / kucha dina bAda mAnasaveMga ne vasudeva ko dekhA aura tatkAla unheM pakar3a liyA, kintu isase utpanna kolAhala se AkarSita ho kara, baI vRddhajana vahA~ Aye aura unhoMne basudeva ko mukta karAyA / aba vasudeva aura mAnasavaga ke sAtha somazrI ke sambandha meM vivAda hone lagA / donoM pakSa somazrI para apanA-apanA dAvA karane lge| samAdhAna nahIM hone para donoM vahAM se cala kara vaijayaMtI nagarI ke zAsaka rAjA balasiha ke pAsa, nyAya karAne ke lie bAe / vahA~ sUrpaka Adi bhI pahuMca gae / mAnasavega ne kahA"somazrI saba se pahale mere mana meM basI huI thii| maine ise apanI mAna liyA thA, kintu vasudeva ne cAlabAjI se usako prApta kara liyA / ataeva somazrI mujhe milanI caahie| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yaha vyakti bar3A cAlAka aura dhokhA-bAja hai| isane merI AjJA prApta kiye binA hI chalapUrvaka merI bahina vegavatI ko prApta kara, usake sAtha lagna kara liyaa| yaha bar3A dhUta hai / ise isakI dhUrtatA kA daNDa bhI milanA cAhie / vasudeva ne kahA, "maine somazrI ke sAtha lagna kiye haiN| isake pitA aura mAtA ne apanI aura somayI kI icchA se mujhe apane putrI pradAna kI hai| maine vidhivat vivAha Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUrpaka dvArA vasudeva kA haraNa 313 kiyA / ataeva meM hI somazrI kA pati huuN| mAnasavega durAcArI hai, anadhikArI hai / ise dugacaraNa meM pravRtta hone kA daNDa milanA hI cAhie aura vegavatI ne to khuda ne mere sAtha chalapUrvaka, somazrI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake lagna kiye haiN| ataeva usake lie mujhe doSo batAnA asatya hai / vegavatI svayaM isa durAcArI ke durAcAra kI sAkSI degii| jisa adhama ne chalapUrvaka somazrI kA apaharaNa kiyA haiM, vaha kaThora daNDa kA pAtra hai| ___nyAya vasudeva ke pakSa meM huA aura mAnasavega jhUThA siddha huaa| kintu usane nyAya kA Adara nahIM kiyA aura vasudeva se yuddha karane ke lie tatpara ho gyaa| nIlakaMThA aMgArakA aura sUrpaka Adi bhI usake sahAyaka hue| vasudevajI ko vegavatI kI mAtA aMgAravatI ne, divya dhanuSa aura do tUNIra diye aura prabhAvatI ne prajJapti vidyA dI / vidyA aura divyAstra se sannaddha ho kara vasudevajI yuddha karane lge| unake ugra parAkrama se thor3I dera meM hI zatrudala parAjita ho gayA / mAnasavega ko bandI banA kara vasudeva ne use rAnI somazrI ke caraNoM meM DAlA, kiMtu aMgAravatI ke Agraha se use bandhana-mukta kara diyA / aba to mAnasavega, vasudeva kA sevaka bana kara rahane lgaa| ve sabhI vimAnArUr3ha ho kara mahApura Aye aura vahA~ sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| sUrpaka dvArA vasudeva kA haraNa sUrpaka ke mana meM vasudeva ke lie vaira kI jvAlA aba taka jala rahI thii| usane ekadina azva kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / AkarSaka azva ne vasudeva ko llcaayaa| ve usa para savAra hue / azva bhAgA, vana meM pahuMca kara to vaha ur3ane lgaa| vasudeva samajha gae ki yaha kisI zatra kA SaDyantra hai| unhoMne usake mastaka para joradAra prahAra kiyaa| azva ne vasudeva ko apanI pITha para se nIce girA diyA / sadbhAgya se vasudevajI gaMgAnadI meM gire| nadI pAra kara ke ve kinAre para rahe hue eka sanyAsI ke Azrama meM phuNce| unhoMne dekhA-- Azrama meM eka strI apane gale meM haDDiyoM kI mAlA kSaraNa kara ke khar3I hai| pUchane para saMyAsI ne batAyA ki 'yaha strI jitazatru zAjA kI nandisenA rAnI aura jarAsaMdha kI putrI hai| ise eka sanyAsI ne vazIbhUta kara liyA thaa| usa sanyAsI ko rAjA ne mAra DAlA, kintu mantrayoga se prabhAvita yaha strI, aba taka usa sanyAsI kI asthiyoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai|" * dekho-pR. 3.. / 4 pR. 302 // pR. 296 / . 283 / pa. 303 / Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 .' tIrthakara caritra ... ... vasudevajI ne apane mantrabala se usa strI ke kAmaNa chur3A diye| vasudeva kI isa saphalatA se prabhAvita ho kara jitazatru rAjA ne apanI bahina ketumati kA vasudeva se lagna kara diyaa| isa ghaTanA ke samAcAra suna kara jarAsaMdha ke dUta ne jitazatru rAjA se kahA- "rAnI ko sanyAsI ke prabhAva se mukta karAne vAle mahAnubhAva se, mahArAjA jarAsaMdhajI milanA cAhate haiM / isalie inheM unakI sevA meM bhejeN|" rAjA ne vasudevajI ko rathArUr3ha kara bhejaa| vahAM pahu~cate hI nagara-rakSaka ne unheM bandI banA liyaa| unhoMne kAraNa batAyA 'kisI jJAnI ne unheM kahA thA ki-"tumhArI bahina nandisenA ko sanyAsI ke kAmaNa se mukta karane vAle puruSa kA putra hI tumhArI mRtyu kA kAraNa bnegaa|" isa bhaviSyavANI kA sambandha tuma se hai / tumhArA putra mahArAja kA ghAtaka bnegaa| isalie hama tuma ko hI samApta kara deM ki jisase mahArAja kA vaha zatru utpanna hI nahIM ho / " ve loga vasudevajI ko vadha-sthala para le ge| vahA~ mAraka loga taiyAra hI the| usa samaya gandhasamRddha nagara ke rAjA gandhArapiMgala ne kisI vidyA ke dvArA apanI putrI prabhAvatI ko varaNa karane vAle vasudeva kA paricaya prApta kara, prabhAvatI kI dhAtrImAtA bhagIrathI ko bhejaa| bhagIrathI tatkAla vadha-sthala para AI aura vidyAbala se vasudeva ko mukta karavA kara le gii| prabhAvatI ke sAtha vasudevajI ke lagna ho ge| vahA~ anya kanyAoM ke atirikta kumArI sukozalA ke sAtha bhI vasudevajI ke lagna hue| ve sukhapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karate lge| haMsa-kanakavatI samvAda bharatakSetra meM peDhAlapura nAmaka nagara thA--vidyAdharoM ke bhavya nagara jaisA / bhavya bhavanoM, prAsAdoM, aTTAlikAoM, gRhodyAnoM, vATikAoM aura Rddhi-sampatti se suzobhita evaM darzanIya thA / vahA~ sabhI Rtue~ anukUla raha kara jana-jIvana ko sukhamaya banAtI thii| nyAyanIti tathA dharma meM tatpara mahArAjA harizcandra vahA~ ke zAsaka the| unake uttama caritra evaM niSpakSa nyAya kI yazopatAkA saMsAra meM phaharA rahI thii| lajjA, zIla evaM uttama guNoM se yukta mahArAnI lakSmIvatI, rAjA kI prANavallabhA thI / mahArAnI se eka putrI kA janma huaa| Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haMsa - kanakavatI samvAda kanakavatI kA zarIra vidyut-prabhA ke samAna dedIpyamAna, AkarSaka, mohaka yAvat sundara thA / vaha devaloka se cyava kara AI thI / pUrvabhava meM vaha mahARddhizAlI kubera deva kI agramahiSI thI / yahA~ usakI deha kAMti sarvottama evaM sarvAkarSaka thI / devAMganA para atyaMta prIti hone ke kAraNa janma samaya kubera ne kanaka- vRSTi kI thii| isI nimitta rAjA ne putrI kA nAma ' kanakavatI' rkhaa| kanakavatI kramazaH vikasita aura sabhI kalAoM meM pravINa ho yauvanaya ko prApta huI / mahArAjA ne putrI ke yogya vara kI bahuta khoja kI / anta meM nirAza ho kara svayaMvara samAroha kA Ayojana kiyA / kisI samaya rAjakumArI apane pramoda-kakSa meM baiThI thI ki akasmAt eka rAjahaMsa A kara khir3akI para baiTha gayA / haMsa atyaMta zveta varNa kA sundara thaa| usakI A~kheM, coMca aura caraNa lAla the / usake kaMTha meM sone kI mAlA thI / usakI bolI bar3I madhura evaM suhAvanI thI / haMsa ko dekha kara kumArI samajha gaI ki yaha haMsa, kisI viziSTa vyakti dvArA pAlita hai / usI ne ise AbhUSaNa pahinAye haiM / ' kumArI ne caturAI se haMsa ko pakar3a liyA / haMsa ke rUpa aura komalatA para mohita ho kara rAjakumArI ne apanI sakhI ko haMsa ko banda karane ke lie piMjarA lAne kA Adeza diyaa| yaha suna kara haMsa bolA; " rAjakumArI ! tU samajhadAra evaM catura hai / mujhe piJjare meM banda karane se tujhe koI lAbha nahIM hogA / mujhe khulA hI rahane de| maiM terA hitaiSI hU~ aura tujhe eka priyajana kA zubha sandeza dene AyA hU~ ?" 315 haMsa kI mAnuSI - vANI suna kara kumArI cakita ho kara bolI; - " 'haMsa ! tU vilakSaNa jIva hai| kauna hai merA vaha niyojana, jisakA tU mujha zubha sandeza dene AyA hai ?" "sundarI ! vidyAdhara-pati kozala nareza kI sukozalA putrI ke yuvaka pati, yAdavakula-tilaka, kumAra vasudeva hI ve zreSTha puruSa ratna haiM, jo rUpa, guNa aura kalAoM meM sarvottama haiM / unake jaisA zreSTha puruSa anya koI nahIM hai / jisa prakAra tU striyoM meM zreSTha ratna hai, vaMse vasudeva bhI anupama puruSa-ratna haiM / maiMne tuma donoM kI jor3I upayukta samajha kara, vasudeva se tumhArI prazaMsA kI aura unake mana meM tumhAre prati anurAga utpanna kiyA / ve tumhAre svayaMvara meM AveMge / svayaMvara-sabhA meM Aye hue anya pratyAzI rAjAoM meM unakA rUpa evaM teja viziSTa hogA / jisa prakAra tArA-maNDala meM candramA zreSTha hai usI prakAra usa sabhA meM vasudeva zreSTha puruSa hoMge | tU unheM pahicAna kara unhIM kA varaNa karanA / basa aba mujhe chor3a de / meM tere hita meM kArya karU~gA * -- Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ toSaMkara caritra haMsa kI vANI se kanakavatI prasanna huii| use bhI apane lie haMsa ko mukta karanA hitakArI lagA / usane socA-'yaha haMsa koI mAmUlI pakSI nahIM honA / pakSI ke rUpa meM koI viziSTa AtmA hai| usane haMsa ko chor3a diyaa| haMsa ur3a mayA aura AkAza meM raha kara kumArI ke pAsa eka citrapaTa DAlA, jisameM vasudevajI kA rUpa Alekhita thA / haMsa AkAza meM raha kara bolA "bhadre ! isa citra meM usa viziSTa yuvaka kA rUpa utArA gayA hai| ise bhalI prakAra dekha kara dhyAna meM jamA le / yahI puruSa svayaMvara meM aaegaa|" kanakavatI citra dekha kara prasanna huI aura bolI "bhavyAtmA ! Apa kauna haiM ? maiM nahIM mAnatI ki Apa pakSI haiM / avazya hI Apa koI mahApuruSa haiM, yA deva haiM aura mere hita ke lie Apane rUpa parivartana kara ke yaha kaSTa uThAyA hai|" rAjakumArI ne dekhA-usa haMsa para eka khecara yuruSa savAra hai / veSa aura AbhUSaNa se vaha suzobhita hai aura devapuruSa ke samAna dikhAI detA hai| usane kahA-"maiM candrAtapa nAmaka khecara hU~ aura tere bhAvI pati kI sevA meM rahatA huuN| hA~, kumAra vasudeva yahA~ svayavara meM, dUsare vyakti ke dUta bana kara, tumhAre pAsa aaveNge| tuma sAvadhAna rahanA, bhulAve meM mata AnA / maine citrapaTa tumhArI sAvadhAnI ke lie hI diyA hai|" khecara calA gayA / rAjakumArI ne socA--sadbhAgya se hI mujhe aisA daivika-sandeza prApta huaa| vaha animeSa nayanoM se citra dekhane lgii| mohAvega meM viraha-pIr3ita ho kara vaha niHzvAsa lene lgii| kabhI usa citra ko mastaka para car3hAtI aura kabhI hRdaya se lagAtI / usake soca-vicAra kA viSaya, vasudeva kumAra hI bana mayA thaa| candrAtapa, kanakavatI ke pAsa se vidA ho kara, vidyAdhara nagara gayA aura vidyAzakti se usI rAtri vasudevajI ke zayana-kakSa meM phuNcaa| vasudevajI nidrAmagna the| candrAtapa unake pAMva dabAne lgaa| vasudeva jAge / candrAtapa ne ekAnta meM vasudeva ko kanakavatI kA sandeza sunAte hue kahA--"kanakavatI Apake viraha meM tar3apa rahI hai| maiMne ApakA citra banA kara use diyA thaa| citra dekha kara vaha atyanta prasanna hii| use mastaka aura hRdaya se lagAyA / vaha Apa hI ke vicAroM meM magna ho gaI / AgAmI zukla pakSa kI paJcamI ke dina svayaMvara hogA / Aja kRSNapakSa kI dasavIM tithi hai| Apako vahA~ yathAsamaya pahuMca jAnA hai / vaha sundarI ApakI pratIkSA meM hI hai|" Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasudeva para kubera kI kRpA x kanakavatI se lagna -" meM svajanoM kI anujJA le kara sAyaMkAla ke samaya prasthAna karUMgA / tuma mujhe pramoda vana meM nilanA / vahA~ se apana sAtha hI caleMge / " vasudeva para kubera kI kRpA + kanakavatI se lagna svajanoM kI AjJA le kara vasudeva peDhAlapura pahu~ce / harizcandra nareza ne vasudeva kA svAgata-satkAra kiyA aura unheM lakSmIramaNa udyAna ke bhavana meM tthhraayaa| udyAna atyanta ramaNIya thA / vasudeva udyAna kI zobhA dekha hI rahe the ki vahA~ eka ratna jar3ita deva -vimAna utarA / vasudeva ko jJAta huA ki yaha 'kubera nAmaka vaimAnika deva' kA vimAna hai / vimAna rukA / vimAna meM baiThe hue deva kI dRSTi vasudeva para par3I / deva ne socA - yaha manuSya koI alaukika pratibhA vAlA hai| isa prakAra kI AkRti bhUcara manuSyoM meM to kyA, vidyAgharoM aura devoM meM bhI nahIM milatI / vAstava meM yaha koI uttama bhAgyazAlI puruSa hai / deva ne jJAnabala se vasudeva ko pahicAnA, phira saMketa kara ke apane pAsa bulAyA / vasudeva cala kara deva ke nikaTa Aye aura praNAma kiyaa| deva ne ucita satkAra ke bAda kahA; -- " mahAzaya ! Apake yogya hI merA eka kAma haiM / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa mere dUta bana kara rAjakumArI ke pAsa jAveM aura aura use merA sandeza deveM ki " devendra ke uttara-dizA ke lokapAla kuvera (jo vaizramaNa kahalAte haiM) tumheM cAhate haiM / pUrvabhava meM tuma kubera kI priya devAMganA thiiN| tumhAre sneha ke kAraNa ve yahAM Aye haiM / svayaMvara meM tuma unheM hI apanA pati banAnA / mAnuSI hote hue bhI kubera tumheM devI ke samAna hI svIkAra kareMge / " 317 " merI ora se tuma yaha sandeza, kanakavatI ko do aura use mere anukUla banAo / mere prabhAva tuma dUsaroM se adRzya raha kara kanakavatI taka pahu~ca sakoge / " vasudeva apane AvAsa meM Athe aura rAjasI vezabhUSA utAra kara, dUta ke yogya sAdhAraNa vastra pahine aura rAjya ke antaHpura meM Aye / kanakavatI ke svayaMvara kI halacala vahA~ bhI bahuta thI / dAsa-dAsiyAM idhara-udhara jA A rahI thI / ve binA roka-Toka ke anta:pura meM pahu~ce / dAsiyoM kI bAtacIta aura gamanAgamana se anumAna lagA kara, ve rAjakumArI kI ora bar3ha rahe the / eka dAsI ne dUsarI dAsI se pUchA - " rAjadulArI abhI kahA~ hai ? kyA kara rahI hai ?" usane kahA- " ve apane kakSa meM akelI baiThI hai / " yaha bAta suna kara Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 tIrthaMkara caritra vasudeva usI ora gae aura rAjakumArI ke sanakSa pahu~ca gae / usa samaya rAjakumArI citra dekhane meM tanmaya ho rahI thii| vasudeva para dRSTi par3ate hI vaha stabdha raha kara, apalaka dekhatI rahI--kabhI citra ko aura kabhI vasudeva kA / acAnaka hI apanI iSTa-siddhi dekha kara usakI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM rahA / vaha vasudeva kA satkAra karane uThI aura bolI;-- "hRdayezvara ! meM kitanI bhAgyazAlinI hU~ ki Apa anAyAsa ghara baiThe hI mujhe prApta ho gae / mere manoratha saphala hue / deva ne mujhe ApakA jo sandeza diyA thA, vaha pUrNa rUpa se satya siddha huaa|" . ___ "bhadre ! maiM tumhArA pati nahIM ! maiM to tumhAre pati kA sandezavAhaka dUta huuN| tumhAre puNya atyaMta prabala hai / tuma manuSya nahIM, eka mahAn vaibhavazAlI deva kI patnI hogii| tumheM pahale jo sandeza milA thA, vaha mere lie nahIM, indra ke lokapAla kubera ke lie thaa| ve yahA~ Aye haiM / maiM tumheM unakA sandeza sunAne AyA huuN| tuma svayaMvara meM unheM varaNa kara ke, unakI paTarAnI bano"-vasudeva rAjakumArI ko samajhAne lge| "mahAbhAga ! ve kubera deva, aba mere lie Adara-satkAra ke yogya haiM / unhoMne snehavaza merI vartamAna dazA kI ora nahIM dekhA hogaa| Apa svayaM sociye ki kahA~ to ve vakriya-zarIrI deva aura kahA~ maiM hAr3a-mAMsAdi yukta durgandhamaya audArika zarIradhAriNI nAro? unakA merA sambandha kaise ho sakatA haiM ? maiM samajhatI hU~ ki Apako dUta banAnA bhI kadA. cit kisI sukhada uddezya se ho !" -" zubhe! tumheM deva kI avagaNanA nahIM karanA cAhie / isakA pariNAma hitakArI nahIM hogA, kadAcit tumheM aniSTa pariNAma manAlA pdd'e| tumheM jJAta hogA ki aisI avagaNanA kA phalA 'svadantI' (damayaMtI) ke lie kitanA aniSTakArI huA thA ? moco aura apane nirNaya para punaH vicAra karo"--vasudeva ne kumArI ko smjhaayaa| --"Apake dvArA "kubera" nAma sunate hI mere mana meM unake prati AkarSaNa bddh'aa| meM bhI socatI hU~ ki merA unase pUrvabhava kA koI sambandha hai| phira bhI bhava-sambandhI anulaghanIya viparItatA kI upekSA kaise ho sakatI hai ? meM unakA Adara-satkAra kara sakatI hai, kiMtu pati ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kara sktii| Apa isa viSama sthiti kI ora unakA dhyAna khiceMge, to ve avazya samajha jAe~ge / hRdayabara ! Apa hI mere pati haiM / Apane mere hRdaya meM sthAna pA liyA hai / aba vaha sthAyI hI rhegaa| isa hRdaya meM pati-bhAva se aba koI praveza nahIM kara sakatA / merI varamAlA Aja A hI ke kaNTha meM Aropita hogI"--kanakavatI ne apanA nirNaya sunA diyA / Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasudeva para kubera kI kRpA x kanakavatI se lagna vasudeva lauTe aura adRzya raha kara hI bAhara nikale / kubera ko rAjakumArI kA abhiprAya sunAne lage / kubera ne unheM roka kara kahA- " 'maiM saba samajha gayA hU~ / vAstava meM tuma uttama puruSa ho / tumane nirdoSa bhAva se apane karttavya kA pAlana kiyA / tumhAre sarala evaM niSkapaTa bhAva se prasanna hU~ / " deva ne vasudevajI para tuSTa ho kara unheM 'surendrapriya' gandha se suvAsita aise do devadRSya (vastra), 'sUraprabha' nAmaka sirogna (mukuTa) 'jalagarbha' nAmaka kuNDalajor3I, 'zazimayUkha' nAmaka do keyUra ( bhujabandha ) 'ardhazAradA' nAma kI nakSatramAlA ( 27 motiyoM kA hAra), sudarzana maNi se jar3ita do kar3e, 'smaradAruNa' nAmaka kaTisUtra, divya puSpamAlAe~ aura divya vilepana diye| una sabhI AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara ke vasudevajI, dUsare kubera dikhAI dene lage / vasudeva kA aisA divyarUpa dekha kara rAjA aura sabhI loga mugdha hue / rAjA harizcandra ne, svayaMvara - sabhA meM padhArane kI devarAja kubera se prArthanA kI / kubera apane vimAna sahita svayaMvara sthala para Aye / ve apanI devAMganAoM ke sAtha siMhAsana para baiThe the / unake samIpa hI vasudeva baiThe the / sabhA meM bahuta-se rAjA apane-apane siMhAsana para baiThe the / kubera ne arjuna -svarNa se banI huI apanI nAmAMkita mudrikA vasudeva ko dI, jise pahanate hI dUsaroM ke lie ve kubera kI hI mUrti ke samAna dikhAI dene lage / rAjakumArI svayaMvara - maNDapa meM AI / usane zveta vastra dhAraNa kiye the / vaha lakSmI devI ke samAna susajja thI / aneka sakhiyoM, dAsiyoM aura dhAtrImAtA se ghirI huI aura hAtha meM mAlA lie hue vaha Agata rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM kA paricaya pAtI huI Age bar3hane lagI / usane sabhI rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ko dekha liyA, kiMtu vasudeva dikhAI nahIM diye / vaha udAsa ho kara stabdhatApUrvaka khar3I rahI / usane jaba kisI ko bhI varaNa nahIM kiyA, to sabhI pratyAzI vicAra karane lage- ---' kyA hama saba ayogya haiM ? hama meM se koI bhI isako nahIM bhAyA ? kyA yaha Ayojana vyartha rahegA aura yaha kumArI avivAhita hI raha jAyagI ?' isa prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa unake mana meM uThane laga / kumArI socatI thI--" hRdayeza kahAM chupa gae ? yahA~ kyoM nahIM Ae ? kyA merI samasta AzAeM niSphala jAyagI ? hA, merA hRdaya kyoM nahIM phaTatA ? mRtyu kyoM nahIM AtI ?" isa prakAra nirAzApUrvaka cintana karate usakI dRSTi lokapAla kubara para pdd'ii| usane kubera ko vandanA kI aura vinatI karane lagI; ;-- hA, deva ! maiM ApakI pUrvabhava kI priyA hU~ / Apane yadi mere sAtha yaha chala kiyA 316 Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra ho, to mujhe kSamA kreN| mujhe lagatA hai ki mujhe saMtapta karane ke lie hI Apane hRdayeza ko adRzya kiye haiM / mujha para dayA karo -- deva ! " kubera ne ha~sa kara vasudeva se kahA- 'yaha kuberakAntA mudrikA aMgulI meM se nikAla do / " aMgUThI nikAlate hI kumArI ko vasudeva dikhAI diye / kumArI kI udAsI vilIna ho gii| usane harSAvega yukta vasudevajI ke nikaTa A kara mAlA pahinAI / kubera kI AjJA se devoM ne duMdabhI-nAda kiyA / apsarAeM maMgala gIta gAne lagI / divya vRSTi huI aura vasudeva ke sAtha rAjakumArI kanakavatI kA lagna ho gayA / nala-damayaMtI AkhyAna - kubera dvArA udhara se kucha santa mahAtmA A vivAhoparAnta vasudeva ne lokapAla kubera se pUchA -- " devaloka chor3a kara yahA~ Ane kA ApakA prayojana kyA hai ?" deva ne kahA; - "isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM, aSTApada parvata ke nikaTa 'saMgara nAma kA eka nagara thA / vahA~ mammaNa naneza thA aura vIramatI rAnI thI / dharmavihIna aura malina mAnasa rAjA aura rAnI kisI dina AkheTa ke lie vana meM ge| rahe the / unakA zarIra melayukta thA / rAjA kI dRSTi eka muni para par3I / malina mAtra muni ko dekhate hI rAjA ko vicAra huA - ' yaha sAdhu mere lie apazakuna haiM / bAja mujhe mRgayA meM saphalatA nahIM milegI / ' rAjA ne kupita ho kara sAdhu ko bandI banA liyA / AkheTa kara ke lauTane para rAjA ko bandI muni kA smaraNa ho AyA / usane bAraha ghaMTe ke bAda unheM mukta kiyA aura nikaTa bulA kara muni kA paricaya puuchaa| munivara ne pApa kA duHkhada phala aura dharma kA mahAphala batAte hue rAjadampati ko dharmopadeza diyA aura abhayadAna kA mahatva samajhAyA / rAjA-rAnI para munirAja ke dharmopadeza kA kucha prabhAva pdd'aa| unhoMne munivara ko AhArapAnI pratilAbhita kiyA aura eka uttama sthAna para Thaharane kA nivedana kiyA / phira to rAjA pratidina santa saMgati karatA rahA aura yathAvasara munivara ko pratilAbhita bhI karatA rahA / rAja dampati ne dharma-raMga meM raMga kara zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa kiye / munirAja vihAra kara gae / rAjA-rAnI dharma kA rucipUrvaka pAlana karane lage / dharma kA AcaraNa karate hue mRtyu pA kara ve devaloka meM dampati rUpa se utpanna hue mammaNa rAjA kA jIva deva-bhava pUrNa kara ke isI bharatakSetra ke pohanapura nagara meM 'dhanya ' nAma kA ahIra-putra huA / vaha bhAgyazAlI thA / vIramatI rAnI kA jIva bhI 320 -- Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nala-damayaMtI AkhyAna -- kubera dvArA ahIra jAti meM utpanna ho kara dhanya kI 'dhUsarI' nAmaka patnI huI / dhanya, vana meM bhaiMsa carAne jAtA / varSARtu meM dhanya bhaiMsa carAne gayA / varSA joradAra ho rahI thI / usane apane bacAva ke lie chAtA lagA liyA thA / Age calate eka tapasvI mahAtmA dhyAnArUr3ha khar3e dikhAI diye| una para varSA kA pAnI par3a rahA thA / zItala vAyu se zarIra kA~pa rahA thA / dhanya ke hRdaya meM anukampAyukta bhakti utpanna huI / vaha tatkAla apanA chAtA, mahAtmA para lagA kara khar3A ho gyaa| isase tapasvI muni ke parISaha meM kamI huI / vRSTi dIrgha kAla taka hotI rahI aura dhanya bhI usI bhAva se chAtA tAne khar3A rhaa| mahAtmA kA dhyAna pUrNa huA aura varSA ruka gaI / dhanya ne munirAja ko vandanA - namaskAra kara nivedana kiyA, " maharSi ! yaha varSA lagAtAra sAta dina se ho rahI hai| Apa sAta dina se yahA~ nirAhAra rhe| Apa kA zarIra azakta ho gayA hai ! Apa mere bhaiMse para baiTheM aura gAMva meM padhAreM / " munivara ne kahA; - "bhadra ! sAdhu to apane pA~voM se hI calate haiM, kisI bhI vAhana para nahIM baiThate / hamArA ahiMsA dharma, kisI bhI jIva ko kiMcit mAtra bhI kaSTa dene kA niSedha karatA hai / isalie meM paidala hI calUMgA" munirAja aura dhanya dhIre-dhIre cala kara nagara meM pahu~ce | dhanya ne mahAtmA se nivedana kiyA; - " Apa thor3I dera yahA~ Thahariye, maiM bhaiMsoM ko duha kara abhI AtA hU~ / " munirAja ruka ge| bhaiMse duha kara dhanya munivara ko paryApta dUdha kA dAna kara pAraNA karAyA aura eka sthAna meM ThaharAyA / varSA samApta hone para munirAja vahA~ se vihAra kara gae / dhanya ahIra apanI patnI ke sAtha zrAvaka vrata kA pAlana karane lagA / kAlAntara meM ve saMsAra kA tyAga kara sarvavirata bane aura udaya bhAva kI vicitratA se ve himavaMta kSetra meM yugala rUpa se utpanna hue| yugalika Ayu pUrNa kara devaloka meM pati-patnI hue / dhanya kA jIva devAya pUrNa kara isa bharata kSetra ke kozala deza kI kozalA nagarI ke ikSvAku vaMzIya niSadha nareza kI sundarA rAnI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa se utpanna huA / usakA nAma 'nala' rakhA gayA / nala ke kubera nAma kA choTA bhAI bhI thA / dhUsarI kA jIva, deva-bhava pUrNa kara ke vidarbha deza kuNDina nagara ke rAjA bhImaratha kI puSpadaMtI rAnI kI kukSi meM utpanna huA / rAnI ne usa rAtri ko svapna meM, dAvAgni se prerita eka zveta varNa ke hAthI ko rAjabhavana meM praveza karate hue dekhaa| rAnI ne apanA svapna rAjA ko sunaayaa| rAjA ne kahA 61 " devI ! koI puNyAtmA tumhAre garbha meM AyA hai / " rAjA aura rAnI, bhavana vATikA meM vicaraNa kara vinoda kara rahe the ki eka zveta varNa kA hAthI, kahIM se A kara unake pAsa khar3A rahA aura donoM ko sUMDa se uThA kara 321 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 tIrthaGkara caritra apanI pITha para car3hA liyaa| phira vaha nagara meM bhramaNa kara rAjabhavana ke pAsa AyA aura rAja-dampatti ko apanI pITha para se utAra kara hastIzAlA meM calA gyaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para zabha ghar3I meM rAnI ke eka putrI kA janma haa| kanyA zubha lakSaNavAlI, sundara evaM manorama thii| usake lalATa para janma se sahaja hI tilaka zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa| garbha meM Ate hI mAtA ne svapna meM, dAvAnala se bhayabhIta ho kara rAjabhavana meM Aye hue zveta dantI (hAthI) ko dekhA thaa| isa svapna ke AdhAra para putrI kA nAma 'davadanto' rakhA, jise bAda meM 'damayaMtI' bhI kahane lage / jyoM-jyoM kanyA bar3hatI gaI, tyoM-tyoM usakA rUpa-saundarya aura AbhA vikasita hotI gii| vaha apanI sautelI mAtAoM, bahina-bandhuoM aura rAjabhavana ke logoM meM sarvapriya bana gaI / usake janma ke pazcAt rAjazrI meM bhI vRddhi huI aura rAjA kA prabhAva bhI bar3ha gyaa| yogya-vaya meM damayaMtI ne strI-yogya kalAoM kA abhyAsa kiyaa| usakA dharmazAstra kA abhyAsa bhI asAdhAraNa thaa| vaha karmaprakRti, navatattva aura syAdvAda Adi viSayoM kI asAdhAraNa jJAtA thii| putrI ke tattva-vivecana ne pitA ko bhI dharma ke abhimukha kara diyaa| damayaMtI ko yauvana-vaya prApta hone para, rAjA usake yogya vara kI khoja meM lagA, kiMtu damayaMtI ke yogya koI vara dikhAI nahIM diyaa| damayaMtI kI vaya aThAraha varSa kI huI, taba nareza ne socA-'putrI svayaM vicakSaNa hai| vaha apane yogya vara kA cayana svayaM kara le, isalie svayaMvara kA Ayojana karanA hI uttama hai| usane yogya dUtoM ko vibhinna rAjyoM meM bhejA aura svayaMvara meM upasthita hone ke lie rAjAoM aura yuvarAjoM ko Amantrita kiyA ! nirdhArita samaya para sabhI Amantrita rAjA, apane rAjakumAroM sahita kuMDinapura aaye| kozala nareza niSadha bhI apane putra nala aura kubara sahita A pahu~ce / kuMDinapura ke adhipati mahArAja bhImaratha ne saba kA ucita svAgata-satkAra kiyaa| svayaMvara maNDapa taiyAra karavAyA aura Agata narezoM aura rAjakumAroM ke yogya AsanoM kI vyavasthA kii| nizcita samaya para sabhI pratyAzI bar3I saja-dhaja ke sAtha Aye aura apane-apane Asana para baitthe| rAjakumArI damayaMtI apanI sakhiyoM, dAsiyoM aura catura pratihArI ke sAtha eka devI ke samAna zobhAyamAna hotI huI maNDapa meM praviSTa huii| bhImaratha nareza ke nirdezAnusAra pratihArI, pratyeka rAjA aura rAjakumAra kA paricaya evaM vizeSatA batAtI huI dhIre-dhIre Age bar3hane lgii| jaba vaha niSadha nareza ke suputra nala ke samIpa AI, to use dekhate hI, pUrvabhava ke sambandha se prerita ho kara yuvarAja nalakumAra ke gale meM varamAlA pahinA kara, pati rUpa meM varaNa kara liyA / sabhA ne rAjakumArI dvArA hue cunAva evaM varaNa kI prazaMsA kii| kiMtu Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nala-damayaMtI AkhyAna -- kubera dvArA kRSNarAja kumAra ko yaha sambandha khara gayA / vaha tatkAla Asana se uTha kara khar3A huA aura bolA, -- 'damayaMtI ne bhUla kI hai / o mUrkha nala ! utAra yaha varamAlA / tU isake yogya nahIM haiM / yaha sundarI mere liye hai / meM isako apanI patnI banAU~gA / tU nikala jA yahA~ se / yadi tujhe apanI zakti kA ghamaNDa hai, to uTha aura apane zastra le kara cala raNabhUmi meM / mujhe para vijaya pAye binA tU damayaMtI ko prApta nahIM kara sakegA / " kRSNarAja kI garvokti suna kara nala ha~satA huA bolA- " duSTa ! tU IrSA kI Aga meM kyoM jala rahA hai ? damayaMtI apanA vara cunane meM svatantra thI / aba vaha merI huI aura merI hI rahegI / yadi tarI mati bhraSTa ho gaI aura tujhe apane bala kA ghamaNDa hai, to maiM tujhe zikSA dene ke lie tatpara hU~ / cala aura bhugata apanI duSTatA kA phala / " donoM ora kI senAe~ zastra sajja ho kara Amane-sAmane khar3I ho gaI / isa viSama paristhiti ko dekha kara damayaMtI cintAgrasta ho gaI / vaha socane lagI; mere lie yuddha kI taiyArI ho rahI hai / maiM kitanI durbhAginI hU~ ! mere hI kAraNa yaha raktapAta hone vAlA / he deva ! he zAnti evaM saMtoSadAyinI zAsanadevI ! bacAo - - isa mAnava-saMhAraka yuddha me / sanmati do ina IrSAlu jIvoM ko / apanI pavitra zAMti-varSA se IrSA aura yuddha kI Aga ko bujhA do / hRdayeza ko vijaya prApta ho / " isa prakAra zubha kAmanA karatI huI damayaMtI ne namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa kiyA aura mana meM dRr3ha vizvAsa se saMkalpa kiyA--" meM jinezvara bhagavaMta kI upAsikA hU~ / mere roma-roma meM dharmaM basA huA hai / jinezvara bhagavanta svayaM aparimita zAnti ke mahAsAgara haiN| dharma ke prabhAva se yaha upadrava zIghra hI zAMta ho jAya " -- isa prakAra bhAvapUrvaka bolatI huI damayaMtI ne aMjalI bhara kara donoM senAoM para jala chir3akA / usa jala ke kucha chiTe kRSNarAja ke mastaka para bhI par3e / zuddha hRdaya kI pavitra evaM utkaTa bhAvanAyukta jala ke chiTe lagate hI kRSNarAja ne sira U~cA kiyaa| usane gavAkSa meM jalajhArI liya hue zAMta evaM pavitra bhAvanA vAlI rAjakumArI damayaMtI ko dekhA / use lagA jaise koI devI apane hAtha ke saMketa se zAMti aura pavitratA kA sandeza de rahI ho / usakI IrSA kI Aga bujha gaI / vaha zAMta ho gayA aura zastra jhukA kara nalakumAra kA sammAna karane lagA / usake zAMta mana meM nalakumAra eka bhAgyazAlI uttama puruSa lagA / vaha tatkAla vinamra ho kara kahane lagA; -- 323 Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 " mahAbhAga ! maine IrSAviza ApakA apazabdoM se apamAna kiyA / yaha merI vajrabhUla thI / meM ApakA aparAdhI hU~ / kRpayA merA aparAdha kSamA kareM / " nalakumAra ne vinamra ho kara Aye hue kRSNarAja kA satkAra kiyA aura miSTa zabdoM se saMtuSTa kara bidA kiyaa| bhImaratha nareza, apane jAmatA kA prabhAva dekha kara atyaMta prasanna hue aura putrI ke vara cayana kI prazaMsA karane lage / unhoMne svayaMvara meM Aye hue sabhI narezoM ko sammAnapUrvaka bidA kiyA aura vivAhotsava racA kara damayaMtI kA nala ke sAtha lagna kara diyA / niSadha nareza, putra kA vivAha kara rAjadhAnI lauTa rahe the| vana meM vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnArUr3ha eka munirAja khar3e the / nalakumAra kI dRSTi munirAja para pdd'ii| unhoMne pitA se kahA- tIrthaGkara caritra 66 ! usa vRkSa 'pUjya nIce koI mahAtmA khar3e haiM, darzana-vandana karanA caahie|" vAhana se utara kara pitA-putra munirAja ke samIpa Aye / vandanA kii| kumAra ne dekhA -- mahAtmA ke zarIra para bhramaravRnda ma~DarA rahA hai| kaI bhramara unake zarIra ko DaMka de kara pIr3ita kara rahe the / 'kadAcit kisI madAndha gajarAja ne apane madajharita gaNDasthala ko khujAlane ke lie mahAtmA ke zarIra se gharSaNa kiyA ho ! usa gharSaNa se gajarAja kA mada munirAja kI deha se lipta ho gayA ho aura usakI sugandha se bhauMreM upadrava kara rahe ho / mahAtmA kI utkaTa sAdhanA dekha kara niSadharAja prabhAvita hue| unakI bhakti bddh'ii| unhoMne mahAtma ke zarIra ko poMcha kara sApha kiyA / bhoroM kA upadrava dUra kara ve Age bddh'e| damayaMtI -- yuvarAjJI kA nagara praveza dhUmadhAma pUrvaka huA / nala-damayaMtI ke dina sukhabhoga pUrvaka vyatIta hone lage / kucha kAla vyatIta hone para niSadharAja ne yuvarAja nala kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura kubara ko yuvarAja pada dekara svayaM mokSa-sAdhanA meM saMlagna ho gae / nala nareza vidhivat rAjya saMcAlana aura prajA - raMjana meM vyasta rahane lage / buddhi aura parAkrama sampanna tathA zatrutA se rahita, nala nareza kA zAsana nirAbAdha calane lagA / unake rAjya meM vRddhi huI / unakA zAsana Adhe bharata kSetra para calatA thA / rAjadhAnI se do sau yojana dUra takSazilA nagarI thI / vahA~ kA rAjA kadaMba, nala nareza ke zAsana ko svIkAra nahIM karatA thA aura DAha rakhatA huA uddaNDatApUrNa vyavahAra karatA thA / nala nareza ne apanA dUta takSazilA bhejA aura adhInatA svIkAra karane ke lie sUcanA karavAI / kadamba ko apane bAhubala kA garva thA / usane nala nareza ke prastAva ko ThukarA diyA aura yuddha karane ke lie tatpara ho gayA / nala nareza bhI senA le kara takSazilA pahu~ce aura nagarI ko ghera liyaa| donoM 2 Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ juA khela kara rAjya hAre x vana-gamana 325 ora kI senA yuddha-kSetra meM Amane-sAmane jama gaI aura bANa-varSA karatI huI yuddha karane lgii| sainikoM aura hAthI-ghor3Adi kA vyartha saMhAra rokane ke lie nala ne kadamba ko dadva yuddha ke lie prerita kiyaa| senA kA yuddha ruka gayA aura donoM vIra vibhinna rIti se lar3ane lge| kadamba bhI yoddhA thA, paraMtu nala ke samAna nhiiN| bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke dAMvapeMca lagA kara usane dekha liyA ki nala rAjA se pAra pAnA kaThina hai / vaha avasara dekha kara khisaka gayA aura ekAnta meM jA kara sarvatyAgI saMta ho, dhyAnArUr3ha ho gyaa| nala nareza, kadamba muni ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne kahA;-"yuddha meM to meM Apa se vijayI rahA, kiMtu dharma-kSetra meM maiM Apa kI samAnatA nahIM kara sakatA / he munirAja ! Apa kSamA-zramaNa bana kara Abhyantara zatruoM para vijaya prApta kareM / maiM Apako vandanA karatA huuN|" / kadamba-putra jayazakti kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara, nala nareza rAjadhAnI lautte| unakA zAsana nirAbAdha calatA rahA / juA khela kara rAjya hAre+vana-gamana nala nareza kA bhAI kubara, kulAMgAra thaa| rAjya-lobha ne use chidrAnveSI banA diyaa| vaha nala ke patana ke nimitta kI tAka meM rahA / nala nareza, nyAya-nIti aura sadAcAra se yukta the| paraMtu ve mRtakrIr3A ke vyasanI the / juA khelane meM unakI vizeSa ruci thii| bar3e-bar3e dAMva lagA kara ve pAzA pheMkate the| kubara ne nala se rAjya lene kA yahI mArga ucita smjhaa| vaha nala ke sAtha juA khelane lgaa| kabhI nala kI jIta hotI, to kabhI kubara kii| nala dyuta-krIr3A meM pravINa thA, kiMtu durbhAgya kA jaba udaya hotA hai, to bar3e-bar3e niSNAta bhI cUka jAte haiM / nala kI parAjaya kA daura calA / vaha dAMva para gA~va, nagara aura maNDala lagA kara hArane lagA aura jyoM-jyoM hAratA gayA, tyoM-tyoM adhika dA~va lagAtA gyaa| usakI hAra se hiteSIjanoM ko cintA hone lgii| ve ' hA hA kAra' karane lge| davadantI ne bhI nala se prArthanA kI-'svAmI ! aba ruka jaaie| nahIM, nahIM. aba mata khelie-yaha vinAzaka khela / yaha khela hamArA zatru bana rahA hai| hama sabako vipatti meM DAla rahA hai / nAtha ! jarA Thaharo aura soco, aba taka kitanA kho cuke / jo bacA hai, use hI rahane do| yadi Apako apane anuja bAndhava ko rAjya denA hI hai, to yoM hI de do, jo 'dAna' to kahA jAyagA / hAra se to dAna acchA hI hai, parantu isa pApI Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 tIrthakara caritra ...... khela ko banda kara do / svAmin ! mahApuruSoM ne ise 'kuvyasana' kahA hai aura isake duSpariNAma batAye haiM / yaha saba pratyama ho rahA hai| khala-khela meM rAjya ga~vA rahe ho / itanI Asakti kisa kAma kI ? jisa dharA ko aneka bhayAnaka yuddhoM aura lAkhoM manuSyoM ke raktapAta se prApta kI, use khela-khela meM gavA kara ha~sI kA pAtra mata bano-deva !" damayaMtI kI karuNa-prArthanA bhI nala ko nahIM DigA skii| vahA~ se haTa kara damayaMtI apane kula-pradhAnoM ke pAsa gaI aura kahane lagI--"apane svAmI ko isa vinAzakArI khela se roko|" pradhAnoM ne bhI prArthanA kI, kiMtu nala ne kisI kI bAta nahIM mAnI aura khela meM hArate-hArate, rAjya aura damayaMtI sahita sArA antaHpura bhI hAra kara daridra bana gyaa| apane aMga ke AbhUSaNa bhI dyUtArpaNa kara diye / nala ko daridra banA kara kubara ne kahA - "aba ApakA rAjya bhavana aura kisI bhI vastu para koI adhikAra nahIM rahA / isalie aba Apako yahAM se calA jAnA caahie|" nala ne kahA;-"puruSArthI ko lakSmI prApta karanA adhika kaThina nahIM hotA, kiMtu tujhe ghamaNDa nahIM karanA caahie|" nala apane pahine hue vastroM se hI vahAM se nikala kara jAne lgaa| nala ko jAtA huA dekha kara damayaMtI bhI usake pIche jAne lgii| damayaMtI ko jAtI dekha kara kuvara krodhapUrvaka bolA;-- __ "damayaMtI ! maine tujhe dAMva para jItA hai / aba na nala kI patnI nahIM rahI : tujha para merA adhikAra hai / basa, tU antaHpura meM cala aura antaHpura ko suzobhita , kubara ke duSTatApUrNa vacana suna kara mantrI Adi ziSTa-janoM ne kubara meM kahA-- ___ "damayaMtI satI hai / yaha dUsare puruSa kI chAyA kA bhI sparza nahIM krtii| isalie isako rokane kI ceSTA nahIM karanI caahie| kathA jyeSTha-bandhu kI bhAryA to mAtA ke samAna hotI hai / kulIna vyakti use tucchadRSTi se bhI nahIM dekhate, taba rAjya-parivAra meM aura rAjyAdhikAra pAne vAle vyakti ke muMha se aise zabda nahIM nikalane cAhie / yadi kucha duHsAhasa kiyA, to satI kA kopa tumheM naSTa kara degA / aba tuma mabhya tApUrvaka inheM bidA karo aura inheM pAtheya sahita eka ratha bhI do|" mantriyoM ke parAmarza se kubara ne damayaMtI ko jAne diyA aura pAtheya mahita gdha bhI diyaa| nala ne pAtheya aura ratha lenA asvIkAra karate hue kahA-- "maiM apanA Adhe bharata-kSetra kA rAjya chor3a kara jA rahA hU~, taba yi bayola aura Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ juA khala kara rAjya hAre x vana-gamana 327 pAtheya bhI kaba taka merI pUrti karegA ? nahIM, meM nahIM lNgaa|" .. --'rAjendra ! hama Apake cirakAla ke sevaka haiM aura Apake sAtha hI vana meM AnA cAhate haiM, parantu ye kubara hameM rokate haiM / ye bhI isa rAjavaMza ke hI vaMzaja haiM / yahA~ ke rAjavaMza aura rAjyAdhikArI ko sahayoga denA hamArA kartavya hai| isalie hama cAhate hue bhI Apake sAtha nahIM A sakate / isa vipatti ke samaya mahArAnI damayaMtI hI ApakI patnI, sahadharmiNI, mantrI, mitra aura sevikA hai / Apa inakI sukha-suvidhA kA pUrA dhyAna rakhiye gA / hameM cintA hai ki mahArAnI damayatI, zirISa ke puSpa ke samAna komala caraNavAlI, kaMkara-patthara kA~Te aura parilI-bhUmi para kisa prakAra cala sakegI? bhayAnaka vana ke kaSTa kaise sahana kara sakegI ? isa tIvra uSNa Rtu kI bhayAnaka uSNatA, tave ke samAna tapatI bhUmi aura lU kI jhalasA dene vAlI lapaToM meM yaha komalAMgI kisa prakAra surakSita raha sakegI ? isalie hamArI prArthanA hai ki Apa ratha kI bheMTa svIkAra kara lIjie / ApakA pravAsa kalyANakArI ho ." mantriyoM aura ziSTa-janoM kI AgrahapUrNa prArthanA suna kara nala ne ratha svIkAra kiyA aura damayaMtI sahita ratha meM baiTha kara nagara ke bAhara jAne lgaa| prayANa ke samaya damayaMtI ke zarIra para mAtra eka hI vastra thA / rAjarAnI ko eka hI vastra se DhakI huI aura sarvathA akiMcana dazA meM dekha kara nagara kI mahilAeM rone lgii| - nagara ke madhya hI kara ratha jAne lagA, taba unhoMne diggaja ke AlAna-staMbha jaisA pAMca sau hAtha U~cA eka staMbha degyA / nala ratha se nIce utare aura jisa prakAra hAthI, kadalIstaMbha ko ukhAr3e, usI prakAra nala ne usa staMbha ko ukhAr3a DAlA aura phira vahIM gAr3a diyA / nala kA aisA parAkrama jAna kara nAgarika jana Azcarya karane lge| nala jaba bAlaka the aura kuvara ke sAtha krIr3A karane ke lie nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM gae the, to vahA~ unheM eka mahAjJAnI mahAtmA mile the| una maharSi ne kahA thA ki-- ___ "pUrvabhava meM muni ko diye hue kSIradAna ke prabhAva se yaha nala, Adhe bharata kA svAmI hogaa| yaha isa nagarI ke dIrghakAya staMbha ko ukhAr3e gA aura isa nagarI kA jIvana paryaMta svAmI rhegaa|" ... maharSi ke vacanoM kA pUrvabhAga to satya siddha huA, kiMtu rAjya-tyAga ne bhaviSya * yaha rAjya utthApana aura punaH sthApana kI kriyA kA pratIka thaa| yadi koI sAmrAjya kI AzA nahIM mAnatA, to use gajya se haTA diyA jAtA aura puna: AjA mAnane para rAjya para sthApita kiyA jaataa| yaha staMbha yahI batalA rahA thaa| Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 tIrthakara caritra ko zaMkAspada banA diyA hai / lagatA hai ki ye kucha dinoM bAda punaH lauTeMge aura apanA rAjya prApta kara leNge| maharSi kA kahA huA bhaviSya anyathA nahIM hotaa|" isa prakAra ke udgAra sunatA huA nala, nagara chor3a kara bAhara calA gyaa| damayaMtI kA rudana ruka hI nahIM rahA thaa| azru-pravAha se usakA vastra auSa ratha bhIga rahe the| ratha. vana meM praveza kara cukA thaa| nala-damayaMtI kA viyoga ratha calate-calate bhayAnaka vana meM praveza kiyaa| nala ne damayaMtI se pUchA ;"devI ! abhI hama binA lakSya ke cale jA rahe haiN| hamArA pravAsa kisI nizcita sthAna kI aura nahIM hai / aba hameM gaMtavya sthAna kA nizcaya karanA hai / kaho, hama kahA~ jAeM ?" ___ "svAmina ! apana kuMDinapura cleN| vivAhoparAnta vahA~ jAnA huA hI nahIM / vahAM jAne para mere mAtA-pitA prasanna hoMge aura apana bhI sukhapUrvaka raha sakeMge / mere mAtA pitA para kRpA kara vahIM pdhaareN|" nala ne kuMDinapura kI dizA meM ratha bar3hAyA / ve jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hate gae tyoM-tyoM aTavI kI bhayaMkaratA bar3hatI gaI / vyAghra, siMha, rIcha Adi krUra prANiyoM se bharapUra uma vana meM taskaroM kA samUha bhI idhara-udhara ghUma rahA thA / mleccha evaM bhIla jAti ke Rra loga, madyapAna kara ke nAca rahe the / koI Dhola bajAtA, to koI sIMga phUMka kara bajAtA aura koI uchala-kUda karatA / koI malla-yuddha meM saMlagna thA / una saba kA kAma, corI, luTamAra aura apaharaNa kara ke durgama vana meM chupa kara nizcita ho jAnA thA / nala rAjA ke ratha ko dekha kara dasyu varga prasanna huaa| vaha sannaddha ho kara ratha ke nikaTa Ane lagA / yaha dekha kara nala khaDga hAtha meM le kara ratha se nIce utarA aura talavAra ghumAtA huA usa dasyu-dala meM ghusa gayA / damayaMtI, nala ke bAhubala kA parAkrama jAnatI thI / vaha ratha se nIce utarI ora nala kA hAtha pakar3a kara bolI-"ye to bicAre kSudra pazu haiM / inakA rakta bahAne meM koI lAbha nahIM / ye yoM hI bhAga jaaeNge|" nala ko roka kara damayantI ekAgratA pUrvaka hu~' kAra karane lgii| usake bAra-bAra kie hue hu~' kAra zabda, dasyuoM ke kAnoM meM ho kara tIkSNa loha-zalAkA kI bhAMti marma sthala kA bhedana karane lge| dasyu-dala digmUr3ha bana kara palAyana kara gayA / unakA pIchA Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nala-damayaMtI kA viyoga 329 karatA huA nala aura usake pIche damayantI bahuta dUra nikala gae / idhara eka dUsarA coradala inakA ratha ur3A kara le gyaa| durbhAgya kA udaya vRddhiMgata thA / vipatti uttarottara bar3hatI jA rahI thii| nala nareza, aba anAtha strI-puruSa kI bhA~ti damayantI kA hAtha pakar3a kara vana meM bhaTakane lage / komalAMgI damayantI ke komala caraNa, nagna pRthvI kA prathama bAra mparza sahana nahIM kara sake / do caraNa calI bhI nahIM thI ki rakta kI bUMde nikala aaii| vaha bhI vIrAMganA thI / kaSTa kI upekSA karatI huI pati ke sAtha calane lgii| nala, damayantI ke duHkha ko jAnatA thA / usane dekhA ki damayantI ke caraNa-cinha rakta-raMjita ho rahe haiN| usakA hRdaya Ardra ho gayA / usane damayaMtI kA paTTabandha (jo paTarAnI kA sUcaka thA) phAr3a kara damayantI ke caraNoM meM bA~dhA / thor3I dUra cala kara damayantI thaka gaI, to eka vRkSa ke nIce biThA kara nala apane uttarIya vastra se paMkhe ke samAna vAyu saMcAlana karane lgaa| palAsa-patra meM pAnI lA kara damayantI kI pyAsa bujhAne lagA / damayantI kaSTa se kAtara ho kara bolI-"nAtha ! aba yaha aTavI kitanI zeSa rahI hai ?" -"devI ! sau yojana aTavI meM se hama abhI kevala pA~ca yojana hI Aye haiN| abhI to 65 yojana zeSa rahI hai / aba dhIraja rakha kara sahana karane se hI hama pAra pahu~ca skeNge|" . dampati calate rahe / sUryAsta kA samaya hone lagA / nala ne azoka vRkSa ke pallava ekatrita kiye aura unake kaThora DaMThala tor3a kara zayyA ke samAna bichAyA aura damayaMtI ko zayana karane kA Agraha karate hue kahA--"priye ! so jaao| maiM antaHpura-rakSaka ke samAna tumhArI rakSA kruuNgaa|" nala ne usa pallava-zayyA para apanA uttarIya vastra bichAyA / damayaMtI ahaMta bhagavAn ko namaskAra kara, parameSThi kA dhyAna karatI huI so gii| ___ nala cintA-magna huA / apanI dazA aura gamana-lakSya para vicAra karatA huA vaha socane lagA; ___"jo puruSa, sasurAla kA Azraya letA hai, usakA prabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha adhama puruSa hai / sampanna avasthA meM, sasurAla ke AgrahapUrNa AmantraNa para, kucha dinoM ke liye jAnA to zobhAjanaka hai, kiMtu vipanna avasthA meM daridra bana kara dIrghakAla ke Azraya ke lie jAnA to nitAnta anucita hai| mujhe apanI hInatama avasthA meM vahAM nahIM jAnA cAhie / loga merI aura aMgulI uThA kara hIna-dRSTi se dekheMge aura kaheMge----"ye pakke khilAr3I haiM, jo rAjya ga~vA kara, aba sasurAla kI zaraNa meM par3e haiN|" maiM aisA apamAna kaise sahana kara sakU~gA ?" Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI ko bana meM hI chor3a diyA rAjacyuta vipadayagrasta nala nareza ke svAbhimAna ne unheM sasurAla jAne se rokA ! unhoMne mana hI mana nizcaya kara liyA ki ve isa dazA meM vahA~ nahIM jAveMge / aba unake sAmane damayaMtI kI sukha-suvidhA kA prazna thA / eka hI dina ke kaSTa meM damayaMtI kI dazA, murajhAI huI campakalatA-sI ho gaI thii| vaha videza ke kaSTa kaise bhoga sakegI ? aba jIvanayApana kA AdhAra majadUrI, naukarI yA dAsavRtti ke sivAya aura hai hI kyA ? yaha komalAMgI kaise sahegI ye duHkha ? vicAra ke anta meM nala ne damayaMtI ko vahIM chor3a kara ekAkI cale jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane socA----" damayaMtI ko mere viyoga se apAra duHkha hogA, kiMtu vaha kucha dera bAda saMbhala jAyagI aura pitagRha yA sasuragRha-jahA~ cAhe calI jAyagI / usako surakSA kI to koI cintA nahIM hai / usakA zIla aura dharma usakI rakSA karegA aura vaha yathAsthAna pahu~ca kara sukhI ho jAyagI / " yadyapi nala ke dhairya kA bAMdha TUTa rahA thA, tathApi vivaza thA / usake samakSa aura koI cArA hI nahIM thA / usane sAhasa ke sAtha dhairya dhAraNa kiyA aura churI se apanI aMgulI cora kara apane rakta ye damayaMtI ke vastra para likhA; --- "priya jIvana-saMginI ! tuma merI prANAdhAra ho / maiM apane hRdaya ko barabasa patthara banA kara tumase pRthak ho rahA huuN| isa bhayAnaka bana meM tumheM akelI nirAdhAra chor3a kara jA rahA hU~--bhAvI asahya yAtanAoM se bacAne ke lie / merA bhaviSya andhakAramaya hai duHkhapUrNa hai aura aneka prakAra ke vighnoM se bharapUra hai / tuma ina kaSToM ko sahana nahIM kara skogii| maiM apane duSkRtya kA phala svayaM hI bhogaMgA / yadi bhavitavyatA anukUla huI, yo phira kabhI tumase miluuNgaa| tuma saMtoSa dhAraNa karake apane zarIra aura mana ko svanya rakhanA / jisa bhavitavyatA ne viyoga kA asahya duHkha diyA, vahI saMyoga kA parama sukha bho degii| isa nikaTa ke vRkSa kI dizA meM jo mAge jAtA hai, vaha vidarbha kI ora jAtA hai aura usake bAI ora kA mArga kozala kI ora / jahA~ tumhArI icchA hA, calI jAnA aura sukhapUrvaka rhnaa| Azrita ho kara rahanA mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA, isIlie meM jA rahA huuN| mujhe kSamA kara do devI !" manuSya jIvana meM kabhI aisA samaya bhI AtA hai, jaba bhAvanAoM ko dabA kara anicchanIya kArya karanA par3atA hai| hRdaya meM uThate hue vegamaya gubAra ko dabAtA huA aura azrupAta karatA huA, gala damayaMtI ko chor3a kara cala diyaa| vaha AMkheM poMcha kara pIche mur3a-mur3ha kara patnI ko kAtara-dRSTi se dekhatA jAtA thaa| jaba taka vaha dikhAI dI, mur3a Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI kA duHsaha prabhAta mur3a kara dekhatA rahA / kucha dUra nikala jAne para use vicAra huA-- rAta kA samaya hai / yadi koI siMhavyAghra Adi hiMsaka pazu use apanA bhakSa banA le, to ?" vaha loTA aura aise sthAna para chupa para baiThA - jahA~ se sotI huI priyA dikhAI de / damayaMtI ko bhUmi para par3o dekha kara nala kA bhAvAvega ubharA; -- "hA, deva ! yaha mahilA ratna, jise sUrya kI kiraNa bhI sparza nahIM kara sakatI thI, jisane kabhI bhUmi para pA~va nahIM rakhA thA, jisakI sevA meM aneka dAsa-dAsiyA~ sadaiva upasthita rahatI thI, vaha kozala deza kI mahArAnI Aja anAtha dazA meM eka daridratama strI ke samAna, bhUmi para par3I hai / hA, nala ! tU kitanA durbhAgI, pApI aura adhama hai / tere durAcaraNa aura duvyarsana ke kAraNa hI yaha rAjadulArI Aja bhikhAriNI se bhI burI dazA meM par3I hai / " vaha baiThA huA rotA rahA aura sotI huI priyatamA ko dekhatA rahA / prAtaHkAla damayaMtI ko jAgrata hotI dekha kara vaha uThA aura cala diyA / 331 damayaMtI kA duHsaha prabhAta usa samaya damayaMtI arddha-nidrita avasthA meM eka svapna dekha rahI thI / usane dekhAeka saghana evaM puSpa phala se samRddha AmravRkSa para car3hI huI vaha madhura phala khA rahI hai / itane meM hI eka masta hAthI AyA aura sUMDa se vRkSa ko ukhAr3a pheMkA / vRkSa ke ukhar3ate hI damayaMtI gira kara bhUmi para pdd'ii| bhaya ke mAre usakI nIMda ucaTa gaI / usakA hRdaya dhar3aka rahA thA / prAtaHkAla kA zItala evaM sugandhisa samIra bhI use ThaMDaka nahIM de sakA / vaha pasIne se sarAbora ho gii| usane A~khe khola kara dekhA - svAmI samIpa nahIM hai / tatkAla hI usake hRdaya meM dhasakA huA / --' 'kahA~ gae ? kidhara gae ? kyoM gae ?' apane hI mana se prazna kiyaa| vaha kisase pUche --usa nirjana bhayAnaka bana meM ? kauna uttara de use ? mana ne hI samAdhAna kiyA -- ' prAtaH kAla kA samaya hai, zauca gae hoNge| hAtha mu~ha dhone yA mere lie pAnI lene gaye hoMge / abhI AjAe~ge / ' phira zaMkA huI--" kisI kinnarI ne to unakA haraNa nahIM kara liyA ?" mana zAMti cAhatA hai / yadi koI dUsarA saMtoSa dene vAlA nahIM ho, to svayaM hI apanA mana samajhA kara kSaNika zAMti prApta karatA hai / paraMtu vaha manaHkalpita zAMti kabataka rahatI hai ? thor3I hI dera meM ve dhuMe ke bAdala haTa jAte haiM aura duHkha dugune vega se umar3a Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMGkara caritra AtA hai / yahI huA / jyoM-jyoM kSaNa bItate gae, damayantI kI nirAzA bar3hane lagI, duHkha kA ghAva risane lagA aura anta meM hatAza ho, pachAr3a khA kara gira gaI aura mUcchita ho gaI / prAtaHkAla aura zItala vAyu kI ThaNDaka ke kAraNa vaha adhika samaya mUcchita nahIM raha sakI / sAvaceta hote hI vaha hRdayadrAvaka vilApa karane lagI / use AyA huA prAtaHkAlIna duHsvapna bhI usake hRdaya ko cIra rahA thA / usane samajha liyA ki meM patideva rUpI AmravRkSa para baiTha kara sugandhita puSpa aura madhura phala ke samAna rAjya-sukha bhoga rahI thI, paraMtu durdeva rUpI gajarAja ne mere pati rUpa vRkSa ko ukhAr3a diyA aura meM pati se dUra ho gii| hA, durdeva ! aba mujha hatabhAginI ko patidarzana honA durlabha hai / he prabho ! .. vaha bahuta roI / pRthvI para loTa-loTa kara rotI rahI / usakA vilApa kisI krUra vyakti ke mana ko bhI komala banA kara A~khoM se do bUMda pAnI TapakA de- aisA thA / ro-ro kara hRdaya kA bhAra halakA hone para utpanna zithilatA ne use kucha socavicAra ke yogya banAyA / vaha uThabaiThI aura apane vastra ko ThIka kiyA / usakI dRSTi vastra para likhe raktavarNI akSaroM para pddh'ii| usane tatkAla vastra ko ThIka karake pddh'aa| vaha samajha gaIpati kA palAyanavAda / pahale to use kucha saMtoSa huA ki pati ke hRdaya-sarovara meM meM eka haMsinI ke samAna rama rahI huuN| pati kA prema mere prati yathAvat hai / mere hita ko soca kara aura mujhe kaSToM se bacAne ke lie unhoMne merA tyAga kiyA hai / ' kiMtu pati viyoga kA vicAra Ate hI hRdaya meM jvAlA ke samAna duHkha kA Avega bhabhaka utthaa| vaha phira rone lagI aura rotI rotI pati ko upAlaMbha detI huI bolI ; --- " nAtha ! yaha Apane kyA anartha kara DAlA ? Apase dUra raha kara meM sukhI raha sakUMgI kyA ? Apake binA ve bhavya bhavana aura rAjasI-sAdhana mujhe sukhI kara sakeMge ? maiM Apake sAtha hajAroM kaSTa saha kara bhI saMtuSTa raha sakatI thI / ApakI chAyA meM rahate hue maiM zAnti se mara bhI sakatI thii| kiMtu aba Apake binA merA jIvana kaise vyatIta ho sakegA ? mere hRdaya meM viyoga kI jvAlA dina-rAta jalatI rahegI / jala-jala aura tar3apatar3apa kara jIvana bitAne se to maranA hI uttama hai, jisase kucha kSaNoM meM hI samasta duHkhoM se chuTakArA ho jAyagA / " damayaMtI ne AtmaghAta kara marane kA vicAra kiyaa| usane ghula-ghula kara jIvana bitAne kI apekSA maranA sukhadAyaka maanaa| usane marane kA nizcaya karane ke pUrva punaH socaa| usakI dhArmika dRSTi AtmaghAta meM bAdhaka banI aura pati AjJA bhI Ar3e AI / "pati kI icchA hai ki maiM surakSita sthAna para pahu~ca jAU~ aura bhAvI milana kI pratIkSA karU~ / 332 Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satI ne DAka-senA ko bhagAyA 333 pitRgRha raha kara maiM pati kI khoja bhI karavA sakU~gI aura dharmAcaraNa kara manuSya-janma sArthaka bhI karatI rhuuNgii|" usane marane kA saMkalpa tyAga diyaa| vaha uThI aura vidarbha ke mArga para calane lgii| use yatratatra vyAghrAdi hiMsra-pazu milate aura dekhate hI gurrAte, kiMtu satI ke dharma-teja ke prabhAva se ve usake samIpa nahIM A sakate aura dUra se hI Tala jAte / viSadhara bhujaMga bhI satI ke mArga se dUra haTa jAte / ciMghAr3a kara vegapUrvaka Ate hue madamasta gajarAja, pITha phirA kara Tala jAte / vaha apanI dhUna meM calatI rhtii| pati ke vicAroM meM itanI tallIna ki vana kI bhayAnakatA kA bhI Dara nahIM / babUlAdi kaMTIle vRkSoM ke kA~ToM se chila kara, zarIra se nidale rakta-pravAhoM se sArA zarIra raMga rahA thA aura usa para ur3a kara jamI huI dhUla cipaka kara apara tvacA kA AbhAsa de rahI thii| use na to apane zarIra kA bhAna thA, na bhUkha-pyAsa kA / vaha eka hI dhUna meM calI jA rahI thii| calate-calate use eka bar3A sArtha mila gyaa| vaha vizAla sArtha, kisI rAjA kI senA ke par3Ava ke samAna bahuta dUra taka phailA huA thaa| sArtha para dRSTi par3ate hI damayaMtI kI vicAra-zRMkhalA ttuuttii| usane socA--"yaha koI vyAvasAyika sArtha hogA / yadi yaha merA sahAyaka bane, to mArga prazasta ho jAya / satI ne DAkU-senA ko bhagAyA vaha sArtha kA avalambana lene kA vicAra kara hI rahI thI ki acAnaka eka vizAla DAkU-dala ne A kara usa sArtha ko ghera liyaa| sArA sArtha aura sArtha-rakSaka-dala usake sAmane nagaNya thA / damayaMtI sArthajanoM ko AzvAsana detI huI U~ce svara se bolI" bandhuoM ! nirbhaya rho| yaha DAka-dala tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a skegaa| dhIraja dhro|' isake bAda vaha DAkU dala ko sambodhita karatI huI bolI;-- "durAzayI dasyu-dala ke sadasyoM ! yadi tuma apanA hita cAhate ho, to apanA perA uThA kara cale jAo / yadi duHsAhasa kiyA, to tumheM usa kA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| jAo, cale jAo--yahA~ se|" DAka-dala ne satI ke vacanoM kI upekSA kii| kucha sadasyoM ne to vyaMgapUrvaka ha~sI ur3AI aura uchalakUda kara AkramaNa karane ke lie zastra sa~bhAle / vaidarbhI ne manoyogapUrvaka ekAgra ho kara "hu~" kAra zabda kiyA / vaha hu~kAra dasyugaNa ke karNa-kuhara ko chedatA huA zUla kI bhA~ti hRdaya meM utara kara, asahya pIr3A karane lagA / dasyu-dala gherA chor3a kara bhaagaa| Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 tIrthaGkara caritra dharma evaM sadAcAra se pavitra banI AtmA zaktizAlI hotI hai / jo AtmA jitanI adhika Atma-niSTha hotI hai, usakI zakti utanI saMcita rahatI hai| usakI AtmA meM aura usake vacana meM aisI zakti hotI hai ki jo bar3e bar3e dunti dala ko bhI bhayabhIta kara de / damayaMtI ko AtmA meM dharma kA AtmIya bala thaa| usa Atma-bala ne bar3e-bar3e vIroM aura pAzavika bala vAle sinhoM aura gajendroM ke bhI chakke chur3A diye / dasyu-dala ke palAyana jaisI apratyAzita camatkArika ghaTanA ne sAre sArtha ko prabhAvita kara diyA / sArtha ke sabhI loga yaha mAnane lage ki-yaha koI devI hai aura isI ne hamArI rakSA kI hai / sArthapati ne Age bar3ha kara devI ko praNAma kiyA aura paricaya pUchA / damayaMtA ne apanA paricaya aura rAjya-tyAga pati-viyoga Adi samasta ghaTanAe~ kaha sunAI / sArthavAha prabhAvita hotA huA bolA; "aho ! yaha kaisI viDambanA hai ? kauzala kI mahArAnI isa dazA meM ? dhanya ho mAtA ! tumane apanI prajA kI isa bhayAnaka vana meM eka kula-devI ke samAna rakSA kI Apa mere Dere meM padhAreM aura niHsaMkoca raheM / hameM ApakI sevA saubhAgya prApta hogaa|" rAkSasa ko pratibodha damayaMtI sArthavAha ke paTagRha (Dere) meM rahane lgii| usa samaya megha-garjanA ke sAtha varSA hone lgii| tIna dina taka varSA kI jhar3I lagI rhii| samasta bhUmi pAnI, kIcar3a aura hariyAlI se vyApta ho gii| sabhI gaDr3he pAnI se bhara gaye / mArga pAnI aura kIcar3a meM paTa gayA / mArga para calanA dubhara ho gayA / calane vAle ke pA~voM meM kIcar3a itanA laga jAtA ki jo eka prakAra ke jUtoM kA AbhAsa detA thA / varSA rukane ke bAda damayaMtI sArthavAha ke Dere se nikala kara bana meM calI gaI / anya puruSoM ke sAtha rahanA ume svIkAra nahIM thaa| pati se bichur3ane ke bAda hI damayaMtI upavAsAdi tapasyA karane lagA thii| vaha dhIre-dhIre calI jA rahI thI ki acAnaka usake sAmane eka yamarAja jaisA bhayAnaka gakSama A khar3A huA / usakA zarIra parvata jaisA vizAla, ceharA vikarAla, lambe-lambe dAMta aura muMha meM se bhaTTI ke samAna agni-jvAlA nikala rahI thI / jIbha sarpa ke samAna lapalapA rahI thii| usakA varNa kAjala ke samAna kAlA aura bhayAnaka thaa| vaidI ko dekhate hI vaha bolA-- Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAkSasa ko pratibodha " ahA, kitanA acchA bhojana milA hai / itanA acchA bhakSa to mujhe kabhI milA hI nahIM / Aja meM tujhe khA kara tRpta hoU~gA / " rAkSasa ko dekha kara damayaMtI pahale to bhayabhIta huI, kiMtu thor3I hI dera meM saMbhala gaI aura dhairya ke sAtha bolI; &C 'rAkSasa rAja ! prApta janma ko saphala karanA yA niSphala banAnA - yaha manuSya ke hAtha kI bAta hai / maine to Arhat-dharma kI kucha na kucha ArAdhanA kara lI hai| isalie mujhe mRtyu kA bhaya lezamAtra bhI nahIM hai, kiMtu tuma soca lo / tumhAre mana meM dayA nahIM hai, krUratA hI / soca lo ki isa krUratA kA phala kyA hogA ? aisI krUra AtmAe~ hI naraka meM sthAna pAtI hai / yadi mana meM sadbuddhi haiM, to aba bhI samajho aura sa~bhalo / aura yaha bhI yAda rakho ki mujha para tumhArI zakti bilakula nahIM calegI, itanA hI nahIM, maiM cAhU~, to tumheM yahIM rAkha kA Dhera banA dUM / " damayaMtI ke dhairya aura sAhasa se --1 mileMge ?" rAkSasa prasanna huA aura kahane lagA- -- " bhadre ! maiM tere zIla, sAhasa evaM dhairya se prasanna hU~ / batA, maiM terA kauna-sA hita karU~ ?" 'deva ! yadi tuma mujha para prasanna ho, to batAo ki mujhe mere pati kaba 335 deva ne avadhijJAna se upayoga lagA kara kahA; -- 'bAraha varSa vyatIta hone para tumheM pati kA samAgama hogaa| tumhAre pitA ke ghara ve svayaM hI A kara tumhe / tabataka tuma dhIraja kho / yadi tuma kaho, to maiM tumheM abhI tumhAre pitA ke yahAM pahu~cA / tumheM pA~voM se calane aura vana ke vividha prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana karane kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / " -- " bhadra ! tumane mujhe pati-samAgama kA bhaviSya batA isI se prasanna huuN| meM para puruSa ke sAtha nahIM jAtI / tumhArA rAkSasa bijalI ke jhabakAre ke samAna adRzya ho gayA / bAraha varSa ke pati viyoga kA bhaviSya jAnakara damayaMtI ne abhigraha kiyA " jabataka pati kA samAgama nahIM ho, maiM sUbe raMga ke vastra nahIM pahanUMgI. gahane dhAraNa nahIM karUMgI, tAmbUla, vilepana aura vikRti kA sevana nahIM kruuNgii|" isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa kara ke damayaMtI ne varSARtu meM surakSita rahane ke lie eka parvata guphA meM nivAsa kiyA aura smaraNa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura * rAkSasa bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-deva aura manuSya / kara saMtuSTa kara diyaa| meM kalyANa ho / " Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra upavAsAdi tapa karane lagI aura paka kara apane Apa pRthvI para gire hue phaloM kA pAraNe meM AhAra karatI huI kAla vyatIta karane lagI / damayaMtI ke prabhAva se varSA thamI aura tApasa jaina bane 336 damayaMtI sArthavAha ko sUcita kiye binA hI usake Dere meM se nikala kara cala dii| jaba sArthavAha ne damayaMtI ko nahIM dekhA, to vaha ciMtita ho gayA aura usakI khAja meM caraNa cinhoM kA anusaraNa karatA huA guphA meM pahu~ca gayA / usa samaya damayaMtI dharma-dhyAna meM lIna thI / sArthapati saMtuSTa ho kara eka ora baiTha gayA / dhyAna pUrNa hone para vaidarbhI ne, vasaMta sArthavAha ko dekhA aura kuzala-maMgala pUchA / sArthavAha ne praNAmapUrvaka Ane kA prayojana batalAyA / unakI vArttAlApa ke zabda nikaTa rahe hue kucha tApasoM ne sune / ve kutUhalapUrvaka vahA~ A kara baiThe aura sunane lge| itane meM ghanaghora varSAM hone lagI / tApasa cintita ho uThe / 'aba kyA hogA ? jala-pravAha bar3ha rahA hai / hamAre sthAna jalamaya ho jAe~ge / kaise baceMge hama -- isa pralayaMkArI jala-prakopa se ?" damayaMtI ne sabhI ko cintAtura dekha kara kahA--" bandhuoM ! nirbhaya rho| tuma saba surakSita rahoge / ' vaidarbhI ne bhUmi para eka vartula ( maNDalAkAra gherA) banAyA aura ucca svara se bolI ; -- " " yadi maiM satI hU~, merA mana sarala aura nirdoSa hai aura meM jinezvara kI upAsikA hoUM, to yaha jaladhara hamAre maNDala kI bhUmi ko chor3a kara anyatra barase / " satItva ke prabhAva se varSA usa sthAna para thama gaI aura anyatra barasane lagI / satI ke prabhAva ko dekha kara sabhI acaraja karane lage / 'yaha koI devI hai / manuSya meM itanI zakti nahIM hotI ki vaha prakRti kA zAsaka bana jAya / ' vasaMta gArthavAha ne vaidarbhI se pUchA" devI ! Apa kisa deva kI ArAdhanA karatI hai ki jisase Apa meM aisI alaukika zakti utpanna huI ?" --" bandhu ! maiM parama vItarAga arhata prabhu kI upAsikA hU~ aura ekaniSTha ho kara ArAdhanA karatI hU~ / isa ArAdhanA ke bala se hI meM mahAn krUra jIvoM se bhI surakSita hU~, nirbhaya hU~ | saccI ArAdhanA se Atma-zakti vikasita hotI hai aura sabala banatI haiM / " damayaMtI ne dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA / vasaMta sArthavAha ne pratibodha pA kara jinadharma svIkAra kiyA aura tApasoM ne bhI sArthavAha kA anusaraNa kara jinadharma svIkAra Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI ke prabhAva se varSA thamI aura tApasa jaina bane 337 kiyaa| vasaMta sArthavAha ne usa sthAna para nagara basAyA aura sabhI mArthajana tathA tApasa loga vahIM rahane lge| usane bAhara se anya vyApAriyoM aura dUsare logoM ko bhI bulA kara basAyA / nagara kA nAma 'tApasapura' rakhA gyaa| sabhI loga zAntipUrvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA karate hue rahane lge| - kAlAntara meM arddharAtri ke samaya damayaMtI ne parvata-zikhara para sUrya ke prakAza jaisA dRzya dekhA / usane dekhA-AkAza-maNDala se aneka deva-vimAna usa parvata para A rahe haiN| unake jaya-jayakAra zabda se tApasapura ke sabhI nivAsI jAga gae / una saba ko bar3A Azcarya haa| phira damayaMtI aura tApasapara nivAsI parvata para phNc| vahAM zrI siMhakesarI muni kA kevalajJAna huA thaa| devagaNa, kevala-mahotsava kara rahe the / sabhI logoM ne sarvajJa bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM nata-mastaka ho baiTha ge| usI samaya sarvajJa bhagavAn ke guru AcArya yazobhadrajI vahA~ Ae aura apane ziSya ko kevalajJAnI jAna kara vandanA kii| sarvajJa bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA aura tApasoM ke sandeha kA nivAraNa karate hue kahA, "isa damayaMtI ne tumheM dharma kA svarUpa batalAyA, vaha yathArtha hai / yaha sarala mahilA dharma-mArga kI pathika hai| isake Atma-bala kA camatkAra bhI tumane dekha liyA hai / isane apane rekhA-kuNDa meM megha ko praveza hI nahIM karane diyaa| isake satItva evaM dharma ke prabhAva se deva bhI isake sAnidhya meM rahate haiN| bhayAnaka vana meM bhI yaha nirbhaya evaM surakSita rahatI hai / isakI eka hu~kAra mAtra se DAkU-dala bhAga gayA aura pUre sArtha kI rakSA huI / isase adhika aura kyA prabhAva hogA ?....... haDAt eka mahaddhika deva vahA~ AyA aura bhagavaMta ko vandanA karane ke bAda damayaMtI se bolA;-- "yazasvinI mAtA ! maiM isa tapovana ke kulapati kA karpara nAma kA ziSya thaa| maiM tapa-sAdhanA meM lagA rahatA thA aura sadaiva paJcAgni se tapatA rahatA thA, kiMtu tapovana ke tapasviyoM meM se kisI ne bhI merI tapasyA kI sarAhanA nahIM kI, na merA abhinandana kiyA / isa upekSA se maiM krodhita huA aura tapovana chor3a kara cala nikalA / rAtri ke samaya calate hue maiM eka U~De gaDDhe meM gira par3A / merA mastaka aura muMha, eka patthara ke gaMbhIra AghAta se kSata-vikSata ho gye| merI nAka TUTa gaI aura dAMta bhI sabhI TUTa ge| maiM mUcchita ho kara usa khaDDe meM hI par3A rhaa| mUrchA dUra hone para mere zarIra meM asahya pIr3A hotI rhii| mere Azrama chor3a kara nikala jAne para bhI kisI ne merI khoja-khabara Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra nahIM lI, jaise merA nikalanA unheM sukhakArI lagA ho / mujhe unakI upekSA se asIma krodha AyA / usa krodha hI krodha meM dhadhakatA huA, sAtaveM dina mara kara meM usI tapovana meM viSadhara sarpa huaa| jaba tuma udhara nikalI, taba maiM tumheM kATane ke lie tumhArI ora daur3A / usa samaya tumane namaskAra mahAmantra kA uccAraNa kiyA thaa| ve zabda mere kAnoM meM pdd'e| maiM usI samaya ruka gyaa| Age bar3hane kI merI zakti hI nahIM rahI / maiM vahAM se lauTa kara eka giri-kandarA meM rahA aura meMr3haka Adi kA bhakSaNa karatA rahA / ghanaghora varSA ke samaya tuma ina tapasviyoM ko dharmopadeza de rahI thI, vaha maiMne bhI sunA / mujhe apane hiMsApradhAna jIvana para kheda huA / merI dRSTi ina tapasviyoM para pdd'ii| maine socA--' ina tapasviyoM ko maine kahIM dekhe haiM / ' vicAra karate-karate mujhe jAtismaraNa jJAna huA aura maine apane pichale jIvana ko dekhaa| mujhe apanI durvRttiyoM kA bhAna huA aura saMsAra ke prati nirveda huA / maiMne usI samaya ahiMsA vrata svIkAra kara anazana kara liyA aura prazasta dhyAna meM mRtyu pA kara meM saudharma devaloka ke kusumasamRddha vimAna meM kusumaprabha deva huA / yaha tumhAre vacanoM kA prabhAva hai / yadi tumhAre vacana mere kAna meM nahIM par3e hote, to merI kyA gati hotI ? maiMne avadhi-jJAna se tumheM yahA~ dekhA aura tumhAre darzana karane calA AyA / maiM Aja se tumhArA dharma-putra hU~ deva ne tApasoM se kahA--"he tapasviyoM maine pUrvabhava meM tuma para krodha kiyA thA / isake lie mujhe kSamA kareM aura apane zrAvaka vrata meM dRr3ha raha kara pAlana karate rhe| deva ne guphA meM se apanA pUrva kA sarpa-zarIra bAhara nikAlA aura eka vRkSa para laTakA kara kahA; " bandhuoM ! yaha krodha kA sAkSAt pariNAma hai| yaha sarpa pUrvabhava meM karpUra tAma kA tapasvI thA / isane krodharUpI agni meM jala kara apanI AtmA ko itanA kaluSita banA liyA ki jisase ise sarpa honA pdd'aa| phira isa satI kI kRpA se dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA, to aisA daivika sukha prApta kara liyaa| isase Apa ko zikSA lenA cAhie aura kaSAyarUpI agni se baca kara, dharma rUpI zAnta sarovara meM snAna kara, zItala evaM pavitra bananA cAhie / " 338 -- tApasa kulapati ne saMsAra se pUrNa nirveda yA kara, kevalajJAnI bhagavAn se pravrajyA pradAna karane kI prArthanA kii| bhagavAn ne kahA--"tumheM AcArya yazobhadrajI pravrajita kreNge| maiMne bhI unhIM se pravrajyA kI thI / " kulapati ne pUchA:- -" Apake pravrajita hone kA kAraNa kyA thA ?" Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - damayaMtI ke prabhAva se varSA thamI aura tApasa jaina bane " meM kozalA nagarI ke nala nareza ke anuja kubara kA putra huuN| meM vivAha kara ke ghara A rahA thA ki mArga meM ina AcArya ke darzana hue dharmopadeza sunaa| maine apanI zeSa Ayu ke vaSaya meM pUchA, to AcAryazrI ne kevala 'pA~ca dina ' batalAye / mRtyu ko nikaTa AyA jAna kara meM bhayabhIta huA / AcArya ne kahA--" bhaya chor3a kara dharmAcaraNa karoge. to sukhI banoge / " maine pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura tapasyA dhAraNa kara dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahane lagA | merA saMsAra-lakSI cintana ruka gayA aura Atma-lakSI vicAra calate rahe / yahA~ Ane ke bAda mere ghAtI - karma naSTa ho gae aura kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA / " isake bAda hI kevalI bhagavAn kA yoga nirodha huA aura bhavopagrAhI karma naSTa hokara siddha-gati ko prApta hue / kulapati ne yazobhadra AcArya se pravrajyA grahaNa kii| usa samaya damayaMtI ne bhI bhAvollAsa meM dIkSita hone kI prArthanA kii| AcAryazrI ne jJAnopayoga se bhaviSya jAna kara kahA - " bhadre ! abhI tere pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa- catuSka kA udaya zeSa hai / tU pati ke sAtha damohanIya ke udaya ko saphala karegI, isalie pravrajyA ke yogya nahIM hai / " AcAryazrI ne vihAra kiyaa| damayaMtI vrata-niyama aura vividha prakAra ke tapa karatI huI sAta varSa paryanta usa guphA meM rahI / eka bAra kisI pathika ne damayaMtI se kahA - " maine tumhAre pati nala ko dekhA haiM / " ye zabda sunate hI damayaMtI ko romAMca huA / vaha pati ke vizeSa samAcAra jAnane kI utsukatA se pathika kI ora bddh'ii| kiMtu vaha guphA ke bAhara A kara lupta ho cukA thA / damayaMtI usakI khoja karatI rahI, parantu vaha nahIM milaa| isa bhaTakana meM vaha guphA meM Ane kA mArga bhI bhUla gaI / vaha guphA kI khoja meM bhaTaka rahI thI ki usake sAmane eka rAkSasI prakaTa huI aura -- " khAU~ khAUM" karatI huI usakI ora hAtha phailAye bar3hane lagI / damayaMtI pahale to DarI, kiMtu zIghra hI sAvadhAna ho kara usane kahA--"yadi meM satI hU~, zramaNopAsikA hU~, aura nirdoSa caritra vAlI hU~, to he rAkSasI ! terA sAhasa naSTa ho jAya / " itanA kahanA thA ki rAkSasI hatAza ho kara lauTa gii| usane samajha liyA ki yaha koI sAmAnya strI nahIM hai / yaha apanA prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva rakhatI hai / damayaMtI . kA yaha upasarga bhI dUra huA / 336 Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI mausI ke ghara pahuMcI damayaMtI Age bddh'ii| use bar3I jora kI pyAsa laga rahI thii| pAnI kA kahIM patA nahIM cala rahA thA / eka nirjala pahAr3I nadI (nAlA) dekha kara usakI retI meM vaha Age bar3hatI calI gaI. kiMtu pAnI kA kahIM kucha bhI cinha nahIM dikhAI de rahA thA / pyAsa kA parISaha ugra ho gayA / ghabarAhaTa bar3ha gaI, taba satI ne sthira mana se saMkalpa kiyA--"yadi maiM apane dharma meM dRr3ha hU~, nirdoSa hU~, to yaha nirjalA nadI, sajalA bana jAya / " itanA kaha kara retI meM pAda-prahAra kiyA / tatkAla pAnI kA pravAha nikala kara bahane lagA / damayaMtI usa zItala aura svAdiSTa jala kA pAna kara saMtuSTa huii| phira vaha Age bar3hI / durbalatA se thakI huI aura dhUpa se ghabarAI huI damayaMtI, eka saghana vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara vizrAma le rahI thii| udhara se eka sArtha ke kucha pathika aaye| unhoMne devI ke samAna saumyavadanA sambhrAMta mahilA ko bhayAnaka vana meM dekhA, to Azcarya karane lge| unhoMne devI se paricaya pUchA / damayaMtI ne kahA--'maiM sAthaM se bichur3I huI vana meM bhaTaka rahI huuN| mujhe rAstA batA diijiye|" pathikoM ne kahA--"sUrya asta ho, usI dizA meM tApasapura hai / hameM jala le kara apane sArtha meM zIghra hI jAnA hai anyathA tumhAre sAtha cala kara mArga batA dete / yadi hamAre sAtha meM calanA ho, to clo| hama tumheM kisI nagara meM pahuMcA deNge|" damayaMtI unake sAtha calI aura sArtha meM pahuMca gaI / sArthavAha dhanadeva dayAlu aura acche svAbhAva kA vyakti thA / usane gatI kA paricaya pUchA / vaidarbhI ne kahA--"maiM apane pati ke sAtha apane pIhara jA rahI thI, kina mega vaNika-pati, mujhe sotI huI chor3a kara kahIM calA gayA / maiM akelI bhaTaka rahI huuN| Apa mujhe kisI nagara meM pahuMcA deMge, to upakAra hogaa|" sArthavAha ne kahA--"beTI ! meM acalapura jA rahA huuN| tuma hamAre sAtha clo| maiM tumheM sukhapUrvaka pahu~cA dUMgA!" damayaMtI usa sArtha ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka acalapura pahuMca gii| damayaMtI ko nagara ke bAhara chor3a kara, sAtha apane mArga para calA / damayaMtI ko pyAsa lagI pii| vaha eka bAvar3I meM pAnI pIne utarI / vahA~ eka candanagoha ne A kara usakA pAMva pakaDa liyA / damayaMtI DarI / tatkAla usane namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa kiyaa| isake prabhAva se satI kA pA~va chor3a kara goha calA gyaa| jalapAna kara ke vaMdarbhI vApikA meM bAhara nikala kara vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha gaI aura nagara kA bAhya avalokana karane lgii| itane meM rAjya kI dAsiyAM pAnI bharane ke lie vahA~ AI / malina vastra aura durbala gAtra vAlI alaukika sundarI aisI damayaMtI ko dekhii| unhoMne socA---'yaha koI vipadA kI mArI ucca kula kI mahilA-ratna hai|' ve loTa kara rAnI se kahane lagI---" svAminI ! Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI mausI ke ghara pahuMcI 341 vApikA para eka aisI sundara yuvatI baiThI hai, jo kisI sammAnanIya kula kI anupama sundarI hai| vaha akelI hai aura vipattigrasta hai| rAnI ne kahA-"tuma jAo aura use yahA~ le aao| vaha candravatI kI sakhI ho jaaygii|" dAsiyeM AI aura damayaMtI se rAjaprAsAda meM calane kA Agraha karane lgii| damayaMtI dAsiyoM ke sAtha rAnI ke pAsa phuNcii| rAnI candrayazA, damayaMtI kI sagI mausI thI, kiMtu damayaMtI nahIM jAnatI thii| aura mahArAnI bhI use nahIM pahicAna sakI / usane bAlya avasthA meM damayaMtI ko dekhI thI / acalapura nareza RtuparNajI, mahArAja nala kI AjJA meM raha kara rAja karate the / damayaMtI ko dekhate hI rAnI AkarSita ho gaI aura vAtsalya bhAva se AliMgana kara pAsa biThAI / damayaMtI, rAnI ke caraNoM meM namana kara ke baiTha gii| usakA makha-candra A~suoM se bhIga rahA thaa| rAnI ne sAntvanA dI aura paricaya pUchA / damayaMtI ne apanA sahI sahI paricaya denA upayukta nahIM samajha kara, eka vyAparI kI vana meM chuTI huI patnI ke rUpa meM paricaya diyaa| rAnI candrayazA ne damayaMtI ko saMtoSa dilAte hue kahA--" maiM tujhe apanI putrI rAjakumArI candravatI ke samAna samajhUgI / tU usake sAtha sukhapUrvaka rh|" rAnI ne rAjakumArI ko bulA kara damayaMtI kA paricaya dete hue kahA - "putrI ! ise dekha / yaha merI bhAnajI damayaMtI jaisI lagatI hai / maiMne use vAla avasthA meM dekhI thii| aba vaha bhI itanI hI bar3I hogii| paraMtu vaha yahA~ kase A sakatI hai ? vaha to hamArI svAminI hai, jinake rAjya meM hamArA yaha choTAsA rAjya hai ! vaha yahA~ se 144 yojana dUra hai / vaha apane yahAM Ave bhI kaise ?" rAjakumArI candravatI ke sAtha damayaMtI bahina ke samAna rahane lgii| rAnI candrayazA pratidina nagara ke bAhara jA kara dIna aura anAthajanoM ko dAna diyA karatI thii| eka dina damayaMtI ne rAnI se kahA -" yadi Apa AjJA deM, to ApakI ora se maiM dAna diyA kruuN| saMbhava hai yAcakoM meM kabhI mere pati bhI hoM, to, mila jAyeM / " rAnI ne svIkRti dI aura damayaMtI dAna karane lgii| vaha yAcakoM se apane pati kI AkRti kA varNana kara ke pUchatI ki aisI AkRti vAlA puruSa tuma ne kahI dekhA hai ?" eka dina vaidarbhI dAna kara rahI thI ki udhara se ArakSaka eka bandI ko mRtyu-daNDa dene le jAte dikhAI diye / usane ArakSakoM ko bulA kara bandI kA aparAdha pUchA / unhoMne kahA--" isane rAjakumArI kI ratnoM kI piTArI curAI / isaliye ise mRtyu-daNDa diyA jA rahA hai|" bandI ne vaidarbhI kI ora dekha kara dayA kI yAcanA karate hue kahA " devI ! Apa dayA kI avatAra haiM / mujhe Apake darzana hue haiN| aba mujhe vizvAsa hai ki maiM daNDa-mukta ho jAU~gA / Apa hI mere lie zaraNabhUta haiN|" damayaMtI ne cora ko Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 tIrthaGkara caritra nirbhaya rahane kA AzvAsana diyA aura ucca svara se bolI- yadi maiM satI hU~, to isa bandI ke bandhana tatkAla TUTa jaayN|" itanA kahanA thA ki sabhI bandhana tatkAla TUTa ge| loha-zRMkhalA TUTa kara bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| satI kA jaya-jayakAra hone lagA / yaha samAcAra suna kara rAjA svayaM vahA~ AyA / usane bandI ko mukta aura zRMkhalAeM TUTI haI dekha kara vaidarbhI se kahA "rAjya-vyavasthA se aparAdhI daNDita nahIM ho, to janatA meM aparAdha bar3hate jAte haiN| sukha, zAMti, dharma, nIti aura sadAcAra surakSita rakhane ke lie hI rAjya-vyavasthA hai / imameM hastakSepa nahIM honA caahiye|" -"tAta ! ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai / parantu mere dekhate kisI manuSya kA vadha ho, to yaha mujhe ThIka nahIM lagatA, phira yaha to merI zaraNa meM AyA hai / ise to amayadAna milanA hI caahiye| rAjA ne satI kA Agraha mAna kara cora ko mukta ghoSita kara diyaa| mukta hote hI sarva prathama usane vaidarbhI ke caraNoM meM namana kiyaa| vaha use jIvanadAtrI mAtA mAna kara pratidina praNAma karane Ane lagA / eka dina vaidarbhI ne usakA paricaya pUchA / usane kahA "maiM tApasapura ke vasaMta seTha kA sevaka huuN| merA nAma 'piMgala' hai / vyasanoM meM lubdha ho kara seTha ke ghara meM hI maine corI kI aura bahuta-sA dhana le kara bhAgA / vana meM DAkU-dala ne mujhe lUTa liyA aura mAra-pITa kara cale gae / maiM yahA~ A kara rAjA kA sevaka bana gyaa| eka dina rAjakumArI ke ratnAbharaNa kI piTArI para merI dRSTi pdd'ii| maiM lalacAyA aura peTI uThA kara bagala meM dabAI phira uttarIya vastra or3ha kara cala diyaH thor3I hI dUra gayA hu~UgA ki sAmane se rAjA A gaye / mere hRdaya meM dhasakA huA / mera mukhAkRti dekha kara rAjA ko sandeha huA aura maiM pakar3a liyA gyaa|" "jaba Apa tApasapura chor3a kara calI gaI, to vasaMta seTha ko gaMbhIra AghAta lgaa| unhoMne bhojana kA tyAga kara diyaa| phira nagarajanoM aura AcArya yazobhadrajI ke samajhAne se unhoMne sAta dina ke bAda bhojana kiyA / kAlAntara meM vasaMta seTha, mahArAjA kubera kI sevA meM mahAmUlyavAna bheMTa le kara gae the / mahArAjA ne seTha kA satkAra kiyA aura unheM tApasapura kA rAjyAdhikAra aura chatra-cAmara Adi pratiSThAcinha de kara apanA nAmanta banA liyaa|" vaidarbhI ne piMgala se kahA; - " tumane pUrvabhava meM duSkarma kiye the, usake phalasvarUpa tumhArI yaha dazA huI / aba Atma-zuddhi ke lie tuma saMsAra-tyAga kara pUrNa saMyamo bana Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI kA bheda khulA jAo / " piMgala ne damayaMtI kA vacana mAnya kiyA aura usa nagara meM padhAre hue munivara ke samIpa pravrajita ho gayA / damayaMtI kA bheda khulA vidarbha nareza ko kAlAntara meM mAlUma huA ki unake jAmAtA nala nareza, jue meM rAjya aura samasta vaibhava hAra kara, damayaMtI sahita vana meM cale gae, to rAjA aura rAnI bahuta cintita hue / unake jIvana meM bhI unheM sandeha hone lgaa| rAnI rudana karane lagI / bar3I kaThinAI se dhIraja ba~dhA kara, rAjA ne apane harimitra nAma ke catura anucara ko khoja karane ke lie bhejA / harimitra khoja karatA huA acalapura pahu~cA / nala-damayaMtI ke rAjya-cyuta vanagamana aura varSoM taka ajJAta hone ke kAraNa unheM bhI una ke jIvana meM sandeha utpanna ho gayA ! nareza ora rAnI ke hRdaya zokapUrita ho ge| rAnI kI A~khoM meM A~sU bahane laga / sArA rAjyaparivAra udAsa ho gayA / zokAkula sthiti meM harimitra ko sabhI bhUla ge| vaha kSudhA se vyAkula thA / rAjya prAsAda se cala kara vaha dAnazAlA meM AyA aura bhojana karane baiThA / damayaMtI kI adhyakSatA meM bhojana dAna diyA jA rahA thA / harimitra kI dRSTi damayaMtI para pdd'ii| vaha cauMkA aura uTha kara dasayaMtI ke pAsa jA kara praNAma kiyaa| usane kahA 343 - devI! Apa isa dazA meM ? yahA~ ? maiM kyA dekha rahA hU~ ? Apa kI cintA meM mahArAja aura mahArAnI zokasAgara meM nimagna haiN| unakI AjJA se maiM ApakI khoja meM bhaTakatA huA yahA~ AyA hU~ aura Aja Apake darzana kara kRtakRtya huA hU~ / yaha merA dhanyabhAga hai / " itanA kaha kara harimitra zIghra hI rAjaprAsAda meM AyA aura rAjA-rAnI ko damayaMtI ke vahIM unhIM ke yahA~ hone kI bAta kaha kara AzcaryAnvita kara diyaa| rAno candrayazA sunate hI dAnazAlA meM AI aura damayaMtI ko AliMgana meM le kara bolI - "putrI ! tU sulakSaNI evaM uttama sAmudrika lakSaNoM se yukta hai, yaha jAnatI huI bhI maiM tujhe pahicAna nahIM sakI / mujhe dhikkAra hai / merI putrI ke samAna hotI huI, tU mujha se bhI aparicita rhii| maiMne to tujhe bacapana meM dekhI thI, so pahicAna nahIM sako / parantu tU apane mAtRkula meM hI apane ko kyoM chupAye rahI ? kyoM beTI ! tere bhAla para jo tilaka thA, vaha kahA~ gayA ?" rAnI ne jIbha se lalATa kA mArjana kiyA, to tilaka damakane lagA / Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra rAnI ne damayaMtI ko snAna karavA kara rAjakumArI ke yogya vastrAbhUSaNa pahinAye aura rAjA ke samajha le gaI / usa samaya saMdhyA kA andhakAra usa kakSa meM phaila rahA thA / dIpaka prakaTAne kI taiyArI thI / damayaMtI ke pahu~cate hI bhavana kakSa prakAzita ho gayA / rAjA Azcarya karane lagA--' yaha binA dIpaka ke prakAza kaisA ?' damayaMtI se mila kara rAjA atyaMta prasanna huA / rAjA aura rAnI ne apane pAsa biThA kara damayaMtI se rAjya-tyAga aura pati viyoga kA kAraNa puuchaa| damayaMtI ne rote hue sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI ! rAjArAnI ne damayaMtI ko Azvasta kiyA / ye bAteM ho hI rahI thI ki eka deva vahAM upasthita huA aura hAtha jor3a kara damayaMtI se kahane lagA; "bhadre ! meM piMgala cora kA jIva hU~ / rAjA ne mujhe prANa daNDa diyA thA, kiMtu Apane mujhe bacAyA aura preraNA de kara saMyamI bnaayaa| maiM vicaratA huA tApasapura ke zmazAna meM dhyAnastha khar3A thaa| vAyu ke jora se citA kI Aga merI aura bar3hI aura ghAsaphUsa jalAtI huI mere zarIra ko bhI jalAne lgii| meM dhyAna meM dRr3ha raha kara, samabhAvapUrvaka mRtyu pA kara deva huA aura daivika- sukha prApta kara sakA / Apake upakAra kA smaraNa kara, maiM Apake darzanArtha AyA hU~ / devI! ApakI vijaya ho, Apa sukhI raheM ApakI manokAmanA pUrNa ho' - deva praNAma kara ke antardhAna ho gyaa| isa ghaTanA ne rAjA RtuparNa ko bhI prabhAvita kiyA aura unhoMne bhI devI damayaMtI se Arhat-dharma aMgIkAra kiyA / damayaMtI pIhara meM 344 ---- harimitra ne rAjA-rAnI se nivedana kara damayaMtI ko le jAne kI AjJA mA~gI / mAtA-pitA ko cintA kA vicAra kara, rAjA ne vaidarbhI ko bidA karanA ucita samajhA aura ratha vAhana aura senA tathA mArga ke bhojanAdi kI pUrI vyavasthA ke sAtha bidA kara diyA / eka zIghra gati dUta, Age samAcAra dene ke lie bhI bheja diyA / damayaMtI kA Aga - mana suna kara, rAjA-rAnI ko prasannatA huii| ve usI dina vAhanArUr3ha ho kara damayaMtI kI ora cale / mAtA-pitA ko Ate hue dekha kara, damayaMtI vAhana se nIce utarI aura pitA kI ora daur3I | bhIma rAjA bhI azva se nIce kUda kara putrI kI ora daur3e aura aMka meM bhara liyA / pitA-putrI kI AMkhoM meM se A~sU bahane lge| mAtA-putrI ke milana ne to vana meM hI karuNA rasa kA jharaNA bahA diyaa| ve r3hAr3e mAra kara rone lagI / zokAvega kama hone Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nala kI viDambanA aura deva-sahAyya 345 para, vAhana meM baiTha kara rAjabhavana meM Aye / rAjA ne harimitra para prasanna ho kara pAMca sau gA~va jAgIra meM diye aura kahA-"yadi tU nala rAjA ko khoja kara lAvegA to tujhe AdhA rAjya diyA jaaygaa|" rAjA ne damayaMtI ke Agamana kI prasannatA meM utsava manAyA / sAre nagara meM eka saptAha taka utsava huaa| vidarbha nareza, nala kI khoja meM pUrI zakti ke sAtha prayatna karane lge| nala kI viDambanA aura deva-sahAyya damayaMtI ko sotI huI chor3a kara jAne ke bAda nala idhara-udhara vana meM bhaTakatA rhaa| kha ne ko vana ke phala-phUlAdi ke sivAya aura kyA mila sakatA thA ? thakane para kahIM vakSa ke nIce patthara para, hAtha kA sirahAnA kara ke so rahate / sardI-garmI aura varSA ke kaSTa to sahana karane hI par3ate the / vana ke bhayaMkara jIvoM se to ve nahIM Darate the, kiMtu acAnaka AkramaNa kI saMbhAvanA se sAvadhAna to rahanA hI par3atA thaa| isa prakAra dina aura mahine hI nahIM, varSa bIta gae / eka bAra ve vana meM bhaTaka hI rahe the ki unheM kucha dUra dhUoM uThatA huA dikhAI diyA / bar3hate hue usa dhUma-samUha ne AkAza ko AcchAdita kara liyA, phira usI sthAna para agni-jvAlA prakaTa huI aura vikarAla bana gaI / jalate hae bAMsoM kI gA~ThoM ke sphoTa, pazuoM ke ArtanAda aura pakSiyoM ke kolAhala se sArA vana-pradeza bhayAkrAnta ho gyaa| itane meM eka tIvra citkAra ke sAtha nala ko ye zabda sunAI diye ; ___ "he ikSvAku-vaMzI kSatriyottama nala nareza ! merI rakSA kro| Apa paropakArI haiM, dayAla haiM, mujhe bcaaiye| mujhe bacAne meM ApakA bhI hita hai| zIghratA kareM / maiM jala isa Arta pukAra ko suna kara nala zIghratA se zabdAnusAra gahana latAkuMja meM aayaa| usane dekhA-eka bar3A bhujaMga "bacAo, rakSA karo"-bola rahA hai / nala AzcaryAnvita ho kara pUchane lagA-- "sarparAja ! tuma mujhe aura mere vaMza ko kaise jAna gae aura manuSya kI bhASA meM kisa prakAra bolate ho?" --"maiM pUrvabhava meM manuSya thaa| mujhe avadhijJAna hai / isa se maiM pUrvabhava kI mAnavI Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 346 tIrthaGkara caritra bhASA jAnatA hU~ aura ApakA paricaya bhI mujhe isa jJAna se hI huA hai|" nala ne vana-latA para kAMpate hue sarpa para apanA uttarIya vastra pheMkA / sarpa, vastra kA kinArA pakar3a kara lipaTa gyaa| nala ne apane hAtha meM rahe hue vastra ke chora ko khiMca kara, sAMpa ko bAhara nikAlA aura uThA kara nirbhaya sthAna para le jA kara chor3ane lgaa| nala jyoM hI sAMpa ko vastra para se nIce utArane lagA ki sarpa ne nala ke hAtha meM Dasa liyaa| nala ke zarIra meM jalana ke sAtha ghabarAhaTa vyA ta ho gaI / nala ne sarpa se kahA;-- Akhira tumhArA jAti-svabhAva, dUdha pilAne vAle ko viSAkta karane kA hai na ? tuma ne upakAra kA badalA acchA diyaa|" nala ke zarIra meM viSa kA prabhAva bar3hane lagA / usakA varNa palaTa gayA, keza pIle aura rukSa ho gae, hoMTha bar3ha gae, kamara jhuka kara kUbar3a nikala AI, hAtha-pA~va durbala aura peTa moTA ho gayA / usa kA sArA zarIra bIbhatsa ho gayA / nala apanA bhayAnaka rUpa dekha kara socane lagA-"isa jIvana se to mRtyu hI bhalI / " usane socA--'aba saMyama svIkAra kara, zeSa bhava ko saphala karanA hI zreyaskara hogaa|' naba soca hI rahA thA ki sarpa ne apanA rUpa palaTA aura divya alaMkAroM tathA prabhAva se dedIpyamAna deva rUpa dhAraNa kara nala se kahane lagA-- "vatsa ! cintA mata kara ! maiM terA pitA niSadha huuN| maiM saMyama kA pAlana kara ke deva huA / jaba maine apane jJAna meM tujhe isa dazA meM dekhA, to tere upakAra ke lie yahA~ AyA aura sarpa kA rUpa banA kara tujhe usA / abhI terA pracchanna rahanA hI hitakArI hai| jina rAjAoM ko jIta kara tune apane AdhIna banAyA thA, ve saba tujhase zatratA rakhate haiM / tujhe mUla rUpa meM dekha kara, ve upadrava karate / unake upadrava se bacAne ke lie maine sarpa ke rUpa meM Dasa kara vikRta banA diyaa| aba koI bhI tujhe nahIM pahicAna sakegA / tU saMsAratyAga kara nigraMtha banane kA vicAra kara rahA hai, paraMtu tujha para udaya-bhAva prabala hai / tu phira vahI rAjyAdhikAra pA kara cirakAla taka bhoga karegA / jaba dIkSA kA zubha samaya AegA, taba maiM tujhe batalA duuNgaa| abhI tu apane azubhodaya kA zeSa kAla pUrA kara le| meM tujhe yaha zrIphala aura peTikA detA huuN| inheM yatnapUrvaka rakhanA / jaba tU mUlarUpa meM AnA cAhe, taba isa zrIphala ko phor3anA, isameM se nirdoSa devaduSya nikaleMge aura peTikA meM se divya AbhUSaNa prApta hoNge| inako dhAraNa karate hI terA mUla rUpa prakaTa hogA aura tu deva-tulya dikhAI dene lgegaa|" -"pitAjI ! isa kula-kalaMka para ApakA itanA sneha hai ki apanA divya-sukha Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nala kA gaja-sAdhana 347 chor3a kara mujha para upakAra karane yahA~ padhAre, aura itanA kaSTa kiyA"--nala, mAtApUrvaka gadgad ho kara bolaa| --"putra ! vyasana bahuta bure hote haiM / isa eka vyasana ke kAraNa tU lAkhoM varSo saka jana-carcA kA viSaya banatA rhegaa| bItI bAtoM ko bhUla kara sAvadhAna ho jaa| kucha kAla ke bAda punaH terA bhAgyodaya hogaa| dharma kA avalaMbana kabhI mata chor3anA / dharma hI abhyudaya kA kAraNa hai|" -- 'pitAjI ! ApakI putravadhU damayaMtI kahA~ aura kisa dazA meM hai ?" deva ne damayaMtI kA vRttAMta sunAne ke bAda kahA--"aba vaha apane pIhara meM hai / aba tU bhI vanavAsa chor3a kara kisI nagara meM jA aura apanA vipatti-kAla vahIM pUrA kara / tU jahA~ jAnA cAhe, vahA~ meM tujhe pahu~cA duuN|" nala ne susumAra nagara pahuMcAne kA khaa| deva ne use kSaNamAtra meM susumAra nagara pahu~cA diyA aura apane sthAna lauTa gayA / nala kA gaja-sAdhana nala ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| gajazAlA kA eka hAthI madonmatta ho, bandhana tur3A kara, nagara ko AtaMkita karatA huA ghUma rahA thA / nAgarikajana bhayabhIta ho kara gharoM meM dhusa gae the / nagara kA AvAgamana ruka gayA thaa| bAjAra sunasAna the| hastivAna (mahAvata) bhI usa se chupe hue rahate the| vaha kisI ke ghara kA khaMbhA ukhAr3atA, kisI kA chappara girAtA, bar3e-bar3e patthara uThA kara pheMkatA, gAr3I-ratha Adi ko sUMDa se pakar3a kara pachAr3atA, totA-maror3atA aura vRkSoM kA vinAzaM karatA huA ghUma rahA thaa| mAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazu bhI usase Dara kara bhAga rahe the / kahIM koI gadhA, bakarA, bachar3A yA kuttA usakI capeTa meM A jAtA, to vaha use bhI ghAsa ke pUle ke samAna pakar3a kara uchAla detA / manuSya yadi usakI pakar3e meM A jAtA, to usakI eka TAMga, pA~va ke nIce dabAtA aura dUsarI TAMga, saMDa se pakar3a kara cIra hI detaa| isa prakAra kAlarUpa banA habA hAthI, sAre nagara ko bhayabhIta kara rahA thaa| dadhiparNa nareza ke hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke sAre prayatna vyartha ge| unhoMne udghoSaNA karavAI;--"yadi koI vyakti gajendra ko vaza meM kara legA, to use meM icchita puraskAra duuNgaa|" yaha udghoSaNA nala ne sunii| usane hAthI ko pakar3ane Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMGkara caritra kI cunautI svIkAra kara lii| usa samaya hAthI usI kI ora A rahA thA aura nala nirbhayatApUrvaka hAthI kI ora bar3ha rahA thA / gavAkSoM, khir3akiyoM aura chatoM para car3he hue loga. nala ko hAthI kI ora jAte dekha kara cillA uThe; 348 se 'are, o kUbar3e ! kyA andhA hai, yA maranA cAhatA hai, jo mRtyu ke sAmane jA rahA hai ? bhAga, pIche kI ora bhAga, nahIM to abhI kucalA jAyagA / " nala niHsaMkoca sAhasapUrvaka hAthI kI ora bar3hatA rahA aura nikaTa pahu~ca kara, use bhulAvA de de kara, kabhI sUMr3a aura kabhI pUMcha kI ora cher3ane lagA / jaba hAthI, sUMr3a phailA kara nala ko pakar3ane lagatA, to nala dUsarI ora khisaka jAtA / isa prakAra cakkara de de kara nala ne gajarAja ko thakA diyA, khedita kara diyA aura phira lapaka kara usakI pITha para car3ha baiThA, phira kuMbhasthala tathA kapola para muSThi prahAra kara use DhIlA kara diyA nala kA sAhasa dekha kara loga vismita ho ge| rAjA, rAjabhavana kI chata para car3ha kara yaha dRzya dekha rahA thaa| hAthIvAnoM ne nala kA parAkrama dekhA, to ve bhI cakita raha ge| eka hAthIvAna ne nikaTa A kara nala kI ora aMkuza uchAla diyA aura hastizAlA kI ora hAthI ko le calane kA saMketa kiyA / nala se prerita hAthI, apane sthAna para A kara baMdha gayA / nala ke parAkrama se prasanna ho kareM nareza ne apane gale kA hAra utAra kara nala ke gale meM pahinA diyA / janatA ne kUbar3e kA jayaghoSa se svAgata kiyA / dadhipUrNa nareza ne jala kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA-" he kalAvid ! tuma gajavazIkaraNa kalA meM pAraMgata ho| tumane mujhe aura sAre nagara ko saMkaTa se ubAra liyaa| hama saba tumhAre AbhArI haiM / lagatA hai ki tuma viziSTa vyakti ho / kahoM, gajasAdhana kalA ke sivAya aura kina-kina kalAoM meM tuma nipuNa ho ?" - "mahArAja ! maiM sUryyapAka bhojana banA sakatA hU~ / " sUryyapAka kA nAma suna kara rAjA cakita huA / usane turaMta ho sAmagrI ma~gavAI / nala ne sAmagrI ekatrita kara, usake pAtra sUryya ke tApa meM rakhe aura saurI vidyA kA smaraNa kiyA / usI samaya divya bhojana taiyAra ho gayA / rAjA ne apane parivAra ke sAtha rucipUrvaka bhojana kiyA / yaha bhojana zrama se utpanna thakAvaTa, azakti aura durbalatA miTA kara zakti, tuSThi evaM prasannatA pradAna karane vAlA hai / bhojana karane ke bAda rAjA ko vicAra huA ki 'sUryyapAka to nala nareza hI banA sakate haiM aura koI isa vidyA ko nahIM jAnatA / ' cirakAla taka nala kI sevA meM rahane ke kAraNa dadhipUrNa yaha bAta jAnatA yA / dadhiparNa ne nala se kahA, -- Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nala kA gaja-sAdhana "1 " bhAI ! sUryyapAka bhojana to mahArAjAdhirAja nala hI banA sakate hai / unake sivAya anya koI yaha vidyA nahIM jAnatA / kyA tuma nala rAjA to nahIM ho aura rUpa badala kara yahAM Aye ho ? parantu ve to atyaMta prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva vAle haiM aura yahA~ se do sau yojana dUra haiM aura to mahArAjAdhirAja haiN| yahAM isa rUpa meM ekAkI nahIM A sakate / mujhe Azcarya hai ki tumane yaha vidyA kisase prApta kI aura tuma kauna ho ?" 'mahArAja ! meM kozala nareza nala rAjA kA 'huMDika' nAmaka rasoiyA hU~ / maine yaha vidyA nala nareza se hI sIkhI hai / kUbara ne dyUta meM sArA rAjya jIta kara, nala ko vanavAsI banA diyA / unake rAjya-tyAga ke bAda meM bhI vahA~ se nikala gayA aura idhara-udhara phiratA huA yahA~ calA AyA / kUbara mAyAvI aura dhUrta hai / vaha yogyatA kA Adara karane vAlA nahIM hai / isalie meM vahAM nahIM rahA / " nala nareza kI durdazA suna kara rAjA duHkhI huA aura unake guNoM kA smaraNa kara rone lagA / rAjA kA duHkha aura rudana dekha kara, nala mana hI mana prasanna huA aura rAjA ke sneha se paricita bhI / dadhiparNa ne iMDika ko eka lAkha TaMka (sikke) aura pAMca sau gA~va diye / nala ne gA~va svIkAra nahIM kiye, paraMtu sikke le liye| rAjA ne aura kucha mA~gane ke lie kahA, to nala ne kahA--' yadi Apa mujha para prasanna haiM, to Apake rAjya kI sImA meM se jIva hatyA aura madirApAna kA sarvathA niSedha kara diijie| isase pApa miTegA aura loga mukhI raheMgeM / ' rAjA ne usI samaya apane rAjya meM pazu-pakSiyoM kI hatyA aura madirApAna kI niSedhAjJA kI ghoSaNA karavA dI / 349 kAlAntara meM dadhipUrNa nareza ne rAjya sambandhI kAryavaza apanA dUta vidarbha nareza ke pAsa bhejA / prasaMgopAta dUta ne rAjA bhIma se kahA--" hamAre yahA~ eka aisA rasoiyA AyA hai, jo mahArAjA nala se sIkhI sUryyapAka bhojana banAne kI vidyA jAnatA hai / " yaha bAta damayaMtI ne sunii| usane pitA se kahA- " " pitA zrI ! kisI catura dUta ko bheja kara patA lagAiye ki vaha sUryyapAka rasoI banAne vAlA rasoiyA kaisA aura kauna hai ? yaha vidyA Aryaputra ke sivAya aura koI nahIM jAnatA / " rAjA ne eka kuzala dUta bhejA / dUta ne rasoiye ke zarIra kI dazA dekhI, to hatAza ho gyaa| kucha vicAra ke bAda dUta ne usa kUbar3e ke sAmane do zlokoM kA uccAraNa kiyA, jisameM nala nareza kI nindA kI gaI thI / usane kahA- "saMsAra meM jitane bhI nirdaya, nirlajja, niHsattva aura vizvAsaghAtI loga haiM, una saba meM nala sarvopari hai jo ki apanI snehazIlA Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra satI patnI ko bhayAnaka vana meM akelI chor3a kara cala diyaa| samajha meM nahIM AtA ki usa duSTa kA hRdaya itanA kaThora aura krUra kyoM ho gayA ? usa adhama ne yaha bhI nahIM socA ki 'mujha para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhane vAlI isa pavitra strI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta kaise karU~ ? bhayAnaka pazuoM se bhare isa vana meM vaha kaise jIegI ?' isa prakAra nala kI nindA aura damayaMtI karuNAjanaka dazA kA varNana suna kara kUbar3e kI chAtI bhara AI aura vaha rone lagA / usakI A~khoM se A~sU bahane lage / kUbar3e ko rotA dekha kara dUta ne pUchA ; - " tU kyoM rotA hai ?" kUbar3e ne kahA--" merA hRdaya kaccA hai / karuNA rasa suna kara mujhe ronA AtA hai / " dUta ne apane Agamana kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA; 'yahA~ ke dUta se tumhAre sUryyapAka bhojana banAne kI vidyA kI bAta suna kara damayaMtI kI preraNA se bhIma rAjA ne mujhe tumheM dekhane bhejaa| mujhe zakuna bhI bahuta acche hue| kiMtu tumheM dekha kara to maiM hatAza ho gayA / ve acche zakuna aura merA zrama vyartha gayA / kahA~ deva samAna nala nareza aura kahA~ tumhArA yaha kUbar3A aura kurUpa zarIra ?" nala damayaMtI kA smaraNa kara vizeSa rudana karane lgaa| usane dUta kA bahuta satkAra kiyA aura dadhiparNa nareza se puraskAra meM prApta AbhUSaNa bhI de diye / dUta vahA~ se cala kara kuMDinapura AyA aura yAtrA kA sArA varNana rAjA tathA damayaMtI ko sunA diyaa| vizeSa meM yaha bhI kahA ki50 madInmatta hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke nimitta se kUbar3e kA dadhipUrNa rAjA se samparka huA / " dUta kI bAta suna kara damayaMtI ne kahA - " pitAjI ! svAmI kA vidrUpa, vipatti roga, AhAradoSa athavA vana kI bhayaMkara vedanA se huA hogA, anyathA unake sivAya saMsAra meM aisA kona hai jo sUryapAka vidyA jAnatA ho, gajavazIkaraNa meM siddhahasta ho aura nispRhatApUrvaka itanA dAna kara sakatA ho ? ye vizeSatAe~ unhIM meM haiM / isalie kisI bhI prakAra usa kubja ko yahA~ lAnA caahie| jisase meM usakI iMginAdi ceSTAoM se parIkSA karake vAstavikatA jAna lUM / " damayaMtI ke punarvivAha kA Ayojana vidarbha nareza rAjA bhIma, kUbar3e ko bulAne kA upAya socane lage / unheM vicAra huA--' yadi damayaMtI ke punarvivAha kA aupacArika Ayojana kiyA jAya aura svayaMvara ke nimitta se tatkAla rAjA dadhiparNa ko bulAyA jAya, to kAma bana sakatA hai / dadhiparNa, 350 110 Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ damayaMtI ke punarvivAha kA Ayojana damayaMtI para pahale hI lubdha thaa| usa samaya vaha use nahIM mila sakI, to aba vaha use prApta karane avazya hI aaegaa| aura yadi kUbar3A svayaM nala hogA, to damayaMtI kA punavivAha suna kara, vicalita ho kara sAtha hI aaegaa| phira vaha nahIM ruka skegaa.| dUsarI bAta yaha ki nala hI eka aisA vyakti hai jo azva kI vizeSatA tathA hRdaya jAnatA hai / thor3e samaya meM lambA mArga pAra karane kA sAmarthya nala meM hI hai / isase bhI usakI pahicAna ho skegii| rAjA ne putrI ko apanI yojanA batAI aura eka vizvasta dUta ke sAtha rAjA dadhiparNa ko, damayaMtI ke svayaMvara meM sammilita hone kA AmantraNa diyA / AmantraNa meM svayavara kA samaya itanA nikaTa batAyA ki rAjA, tatkAla cala de aura ratha-cAlaka atyaMta nipuNa ho tathA ghor3e zIghragAmI hI, to bhI pahu~canA kaThina thaa| AmantraNa pA kara pahale to dadhipaNa prasanna huaa| usane socA-yaha deva kI anukUlatA hai ki niSphala huA manoratha, akalpita rUpa se anAyAsa hI saphala evaM siddha ho rahA hai| usake hRdaya meM harSa kA Avega utpanna huaa| kiMtu tatkAla hI vaha nirAzA ke jhUle meM jhUlane lagA / 'paMcamI to kala hai aura sthAna saikar3oM yojana dUra hai / jisa mArga ko sandezavAhaka kaI dinoM cala kara pahu~ca sakA, use meM Der3ha dina meM kaise pUrA kara skuuNgaa|' rAjA, cintA-sAgara meM nimagna ho gayA aura uccATana ke kAraNa karavaTa badalane lgaa| vidarbha ke dUta se damayaMtI ke punarlagna kI bAta suna kara nala ke hRdaya para vajrapAta ke samAna AghAta lagA / usakA hRdaya kuMThita ho gyaa| thor3I dera meM hRdaya ko sthira kara ke usane vidarbha jAne kA nizcaya kiyA aura nareza ke pAsa AyA / nareza cintA-sAgara meM gote lagA rahe the / nala ne cintA kA kAraNa pUchA / dadhiparNa ne batAyA / nala ne kahA---.." Apa nizcita raheM aura mujhe do acche ghor3e aura ratha dIjiye / maiM Apako nirdhArita samaya ke pUrva hI pahu~cA dUMgA / dadhiparNa kA sAhasa bar3hA / nala ko icchita azva aura ratha mila gayA / dadhiparNa tatkAla Avazyaka sAmagrI aura apane chatra-cAmara dhAraka Adi cAra sevakoM ke sAtha ratha meM baitthaa| nala ne deva-pradatta zrIphala aura AbhUSaNa kI peTikA ko eka vastra se kamara para bA~dhI aura rathArUr3ha ho kara mantrAdhirAja kA smaraNa kara prasthAna kiyA / ratha, deva-vimAna ke samAna zIghragati se calA / ati vega se calate hue ratha se, vAyuvega se dadhiparNa kA uttarIya vastra ur3a gayA / rAjA ne nala ko ratha roka kara vastra lAne kA kahA / jala ne kahA--" mahArAja ! aba taka bastra paccIsa yojana dUra ho gayA / aba lauTanA anucita hogaa|" rAjA ne dUra se eka akSa (ber3A) kA vRkSa dekhA, jisa para bharapUra phala lage hue the| rAjA ne nala se kahA-- Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 352 tIrthakara caritra --"maiM binA gine hI ina phaloM kI saMkhyA batA sakatA huuN| lauTate samaya tumheM yaha kautuka btaauNgaa|" -"Apa samaya kI cintA nahIM kreN| maiM eka hI muSTiprahAra se sabhI phala girA dUMgA aura Apako samaya para hI pahuMcA dUMgA"-nala ne kahA / " maiM kahatA hU~ ki sabhI phala aThAraha hajAra haiN| aba tU apanI kalA btaa|" nala ne eka muSTi-prahAra se sabhI phala girA diye, jo pUre aThAraha hajAra nikle| donoM eka-dUsare kI vidyA se cakita the| rAjA ke Agraha se nala ne azva-hRdaya-prajJA vidyA pradAna kI aura rAjA ne saMkhyAparijJAna vidyA nala ko dii| vahAM se cala kara prAtaHkAla hote hI rAjA kA ratha vidarbhI nagarI ke nikaTa pahu~ca gayA / dadhiparNa atyaMta prasanna huaa| pati-patnI milana aura rAjya prApti vaidarbhI ne rAtri ke aMtima bhAga meM eka svapna dekhA--'nirvRtti devI, kozalA nagarI kA udyAna, AkAza-mArga se yahA~ le AI / usa udyAna meM puSpa aura phala se samRddha eka AmravRkSa bhI thaa| devI kI AjJA se maiM usa vRkSa para car3ha gaI / devI ne mere hAtha meM eka vikasita kamala puSpa diyaa| mere vRkSa para car3hate hI usa para baiThA huA pakSI gira kara bhUmi para par3A'--davadaMtI ne svapna kA vRttAMta pitA se khaa| "putrI ! yaha svapna atyaMta zubha phala prApti kA sanmA hai / nirvRtti devI ke darzana tere udaya meM Aye hue puNya-puMja kI sUcanA detA hai / kozalA kA udyAna yahAM lAne kA artha hai-punaH kozalA ke rAjya kI prApti / AmravRkSa para terA car3hanA, pati ke samAgama kA sUcaka hai aura pakSI kA patana, kubara kA rAjya-bhra honA talA rahA hai| prAtaHkAla kA svapna tujhe Aja hI apanA phala pradAna kregaa| aba terI vipatti kA aMta hone hI vAlA hai|" pitA-putrI bAteM kara hI rahe the ki udyAna-pAlaka ne A kara nivedana kiyA"mahArAja dadhiparNa nareza Aye haiM aura udyAna meM Thahare haiM / bhIma rAjA usI samaya udyAna meM Aye aura dadhiparNa se suhRda mitra kI bhAti-AliMgana baddha ho kara mile / unakA yathocita satkAra kiyaa| bhIma ne kahA--"hamane sunA hai ki--ApakA kUbar3A rasoiyA sUryapAka bhojana banAnA jAnatA hai / yadi yaha bAta satya hai aura vaha sAtha ho, to use Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pati-patnI kA milana aura rAjya prApti vaha bhojana banAne kI AjJA dIjie / hamArI icchA vaha bhojana karane kI hai| rAjA ne kUbar3e ko AjJA dI / nala ne thor3I hI dera meM sUryapAka bhojana banA diyaa| sabhI bhojana karane baiThe / damayaMtI ne bhojana kA AsvAda lete hI samajha liyA ki yaha patideva kA hI banAyA huA hai / damayaMtI ne pitA ko bulA kara kahA "pitAjI ! mujhe eka jJAnI mahAtmA ne kahA thA ki sUryapAka bhojana, isa kAla meM bharatakSetra meM kevala nala nareza hI banA sakate haiM, dUsarA koI manuSya yaha vidyA nahIM jAnatA / isaliye mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha kUbar3A Apa ke jAmAtA hI haiN| kisI kAraNa se ve isa avasthA meM rahe hue haiN| isako eka parIkSA yaha bhI hai...--yadi ye mere pati hI hoMge, to inakI aMgulI ke sparza se mujhe romAJca ho jAyagA / Apa unheM mere pAsa bhejeM aura mere tilaka karane kA kaheM / " rAjA ne kUbar3e ko ekAnta meM bulA kara pUchA; -"tuma kauna ho, saca btaao|" --"mahArAja ! maiM jo bhI hU~, Apake sAmane huuN| isameM chupAne kI bAta hI kyA hai ?" _ "nahIM, tuma kUbar3e rasoiye nahIM, nala nareza ho|" --"nahIM, nahIM, kahAM devatulya nala nareza, aura kahA~ maiM durbhAgI kUbar3A / Apa bhrama meM nahIM raheM / maiM saca hI kahatA huuN|" rAjA use AgrahapUrvaka aMta:pura meM le gayA aura damayaMtI ke tilaka karane kA khaa| bar3I kaThinAI se nala ne svIkAra kiyA aura bahuta hI halake hAtha se damayaMtI ke vakSasthala ko sparza kiyA / aMgulI kA sparza hote hI damayaMtI ke hRdaya meM sukhAnubhUti huI aura vaha romAJcita ho gaI / damayaMtI Azvasta huI / usane kahA; "prANeza ! vana meM to Apa mujhe soI huI chor3a kara bhAgane meM saphala ho gae the, parantu aba to maiM jAga rahI hU~ / ApakA yaha vidrUpa mujhe bhulAvA nahIM de sakatA / maiM aba Apako nahIM jAne duuNgii| Aja prAtaHkAla ke mere svapna ne mujhe ApakA paricaya de diyA hai / susumArapura se Apako yahA~ bulAne ke lie hI mere svayaMvara kA AkarSaNa upasthita kiyA thA / chor3iye aba isa chadmaveza ko|" nala ne kamara khola kara zrIphala nikAlA aura use phor3a kara divya vastra prApta kara pahane tathA AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye / vaha apane prakRta rUpa meM prakaTa ho gyaa| damayaMtI ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rhaa| vaha pati ke AliMgana meM baddha ho gaI / patnI ke pAsa se cala kara nala bAhara aayaa| use dekha kara bhIma rAjA atyaMta prasanna ho kara AliMgana baddha huA Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra aura nala kA hAtha pakar3a kara siMhAsana para bitthaayaa| isake bAda vaha svayaM AjJAkArI ke samAna hAtha jor3a kara bolA-"Apa mere svAmI hai / AjJA dIjie, maiM ApakI kyA sevA karUM ?" dadhiparNa bhI nala nareza ko namaskAra kara bole--"Apa mere svAmI haiM / anajAna meM musa-se Apake prati aparAdha ho gayA hai / maiM kSamA cAhatA huuN|" nala nareza ne dadhiparNa kA sammAna karate hue kahA-.-"rAjan ! Apa to mere hitaiSI haiN| Apake prema ko maiM usI rUpa meM samaya sakA huuN| Apa merI ora se nizcita rheN|" utsavoM kA Ayojana huA aura badhAi ba~Tane lgii| kAlAntara meM dhanadeva sArthavAha, samRddhipUrvaka bheTa le kara bhIma rAjA ke samIpa Aya / dhanadeva ko apanI putrI damayaMtI kA upakArI jAna kara, bandhu ke samAna satkAra kiyaa| putrI kI icchA ke anusAra rAjA RtuparNa, rAno candravatI aura tApasapura ke rAjA vasaMtazekhara ko AmantraNa diyA gyaa| bhIma ne unakA snehapUrvaka satkAra kiyA / ve eka mAsa taka vahA~ AnandapUrvaka rhe| eka dina ve sabhI bhIma gajA kI sabhA meM baiThe the ki eka deva prakaTa huA aura vaidarbhI ko praNAma kara ke kahane lagA-"maiM vimalamati tApasAcArya huuN| Apake pratibandha se dharma kI ArAdhanA kara ke meM saudharma svarga meM deva huA aura Apake upakAra kA smaraNa kara yahA~ AyA huuN|" deva mAta koTi svarNa kI vRSTi kara ke calA gyaa| vasaMtazekhara, dadhiparNa, RtaparNa, bhIma aura anya balavAna narezoM ne mila kara nala kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura zubha muhUrta meM sabhI rAjAoM aura usakI panA sahita nala nareza ne ayodhyA kI ora vijaya-prayANa kiyaa| bar3I senA ke sApa nala kA Agamana suna kara, kUbara ghbdd'aayaa| ayodhyA pahu~ca kara nala ne kRbara ke pAsa eka dUta bheja kara ganaH dyuta-krIr3A ke lie AmantraNa diyA / kabara ko yuddha ke badale juA khelanA aura jue meM nala ko harA kara puna: akiJcana karake nikAlanA sarala lgaa| kUbara AmantraNa svIkAra kara nala ke pAsa pahuMcA / "parAjita, vijaya pAne vAle ko apanA sarvasva arpaNa kara deza chor3a de"--yaha khela kI zarta rahI / nala ke puNya kA prabala udaya thA aura kUbara kI puNya-prabhA r3hala rahI thii| kUbara parAjita huA / kiMtu udAramanA mahArAjA nala ne kabara ko kSamA pradAna kara punaH yuvarAja pada para sthApita kiyaa| nala nareza punaH rAjyazrI se yukta ho sukhabhoga meM jIvana vyatIta karane lge| Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ basudeva kA haraNa aura padmazrI Adi se lagna | rAjA kAlAntara meM niSadharAja ke jIva-- deva ne Akara, nala nareza ko pratibodha dete hue kahA -- " putra ! aba Atma-sAdhanA kA samaya A gayA hai| sAvadhAna ho aura bhoga chor3a kara tyAga mArga para clo|" usa samaya jinasenAcArya vahA~ birAjate the / ve avadhijJAnI AcArya kA upadeza sunA aura apane pUrvabhava ke duSkarma kA vivaraNa puuchaa| zrI ne kahA--" tene muni ko kSIra kA dAna kiyA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa rAjaRddhi prApta kii| kiMtu muniyoM para bAraha ghar3I taka krodha kiyA, jisake phalasvarUpa tumheM bAraha varSa taka duHkha bhoganA pdd'aa| rAjA sAvadhAna ho gayA aura apane patra puSkara ko rAjya bhAra de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kara lii| damayaMtI bhI pravrajita ho gii| sAdhanA karatekarate kaI varSa vyatIta ho ge| eka bAra nala muni ke mana meM kAma vikAra utpanna huA aura damayaMtI para Asakti huI / AcArya ne vikArI dazA dekha kara nala muni kA tyAga kara diyA / isa bAra bhI unake pitA deva ne A kara sthira kiyA / nala muni ne anazana kiyA / inake anazana kI bAta jAna kara satI damayaMtI ne bhI anurAga vaza anazana kiyA / " lokapAla kubera kahane lage--" hai vasudeva ! nala muni Ayu pUrNa kara kubera deva hue| vaha maiM hU~ aura damayaMtI sAdhvI Ayu pUrNa kara merI devI huii| phira vahA~ kA Ayu pUrA kara ke yaha rAjakumArI kanakavatI huI / isake prati Asakti ke kAraNa maiM yahA~ AyA hU~ / aba tuma ise sukhI rakhanA / yaha isI bhava meM karma kSaya kara mukta ho jAyagI / vasudeva, kanakavatA se lagna kara sukhabhoga karane lage / vasudeva kA haraNa aura padmazrI Adi se lagna vasudevajI nidrA-magna the ki unakA zatru sUrpaka + vidyAdhara AyA aura unakA haraNa kara ke le ur3A / sAvadhAna hote hI vasudeva ne muSTi-prahAra kara sUrpaka kI pakar3a chuTakArA paayaa| ve godAvarI nadI meM gire / taira kara nadI ke kinAre Aye aura taTavartI nagara kollAhapura meM praveza kiyA / yahA~ bhI ve padmaratha nareza kI putrI padmazrI ke pati hue aura sukhapUrvaka rahane lage / unake zatru unheM mArane kI tAka meM the hii| nIlakaNTha vidyAdhara ne unheM nidrAdhIna avasthA meM uThAyA aura Age cala kara AkAza meM se nIce girA diyA / yahA~ bhI ve campApurI ke nikaTa ke sarovara meM par3e / campA ke mantrI kI putrI ke sAtha unake lagna hue / + dekho pRSTha 303 / 355 Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIthaMGkara caritra sUrpaka vidyAdhara ne yahAM se bhI unakA haraNa kiyA aura nIce giraayaa| ve gaMgA nadI meM gire / nadI se nikala kara ve kucha yAtriyoM ke sAtha eka pallI meM Aye aura pallipati kI putrI jarA kA pANigrahaNa kiyA / isake garbha se jarAkumAra kA janma huaa| isake bAda vasudeva ke avaMtIsundarI, surasenA, naradveSI, jIvayazA aura anya rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha lagna hue / 356 bhrAtR- milana aura rohiNI ke sAtha lagna kisI samaya vasudeva ke samakSa eka deva ne A kara kahA - " rudhirA nareza kI putrI 'rohiNI' tumhAre yogya hai / usakA svayaMtrara hogaa| tuma vahA~ jAo / vaha tumheM prApta hogI / tuma vahA~ pahu~ca kara Dhola bajAne kA kAma karanA / vasudeva ariSTapu hu~ca kara svayaMvara meM sammilita hue aura Dhola bajAne lge| devAMganA ke samAna anupama sundarI rohiNI ne svayaMvara maNDapa meM praveza kiyaa| upasthita rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ne rohiNI ko apanI ora AkarSita karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu vaha unakI upekSA karatI huI Age bar3hane lagI / use koI bhI vyakti apane anurUpa nahIM lagA / vasudeva ne apane vAdya ke dvArA rohiNI ko aisA sandeza diyA : -- "he mRgAkSi sundarI ! yahA~ A calI A mere pAsa meM sarvathA tere yogya hU~ aura tujhe cAhatA huuN| merI prIti tujhe saMtuSTa karegI / " rohiNI vasudeva ke zabda suna kara AkarSita huI aura dekhate hI mohita hogaI use romAJca ho aayaa| usane tatkAla vasudeva ke gale meM varamAlA Aropita kara dI 1 eka DholI ke gale meM varamAlA DAla kara pati banAnA, una pratyAzI rAjAoM ko sahana nahIM ho sakA / Akroza bhare vibhinna svara nikalane lage / koI kahatA ; 1 " mAro isa DholI ko, jo anadhikArI hote hue bhI rAjakumArI kA pati hone kA sAhasa kara rahA hai / " " aura isa rudhira kI dhRSTatA to dekho, ki hama saba kulIna narezoM ko bulA kara apamAnita kara rahA hai / yaha doSa isI kA hai| isI ne putrI ko aisI kuzikSA dI ". kozalA ke rAjA daMtavakra ne kahA / + choTA gA~va / Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhrAtR-milana aura rohiNI ke sAtha lagna -"ThIka hai, donoM daNDa ke pAtra haiN| inheM avazya daNDita karanA caahie| jisase dUsaroM ko bhI zikSA mile " eka samarthaka ne kahA / --" Apa anyAya kara rahe haiN| Apako bolane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / svayaMvara ke niyama ke anusAra kumArI apanA vara cunane meM pUrNarUpa se svatantra hai / vaha kisI ko bhI apanA jIvanasAthI cune, isameM kisI ko bhI TA~ga ar3Ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / Apako kumArI kA nirNaya mAnya karanA cAhie -- rohiNI ke pitA rudhira ne nareza-maMDala ko muMhator3a uttara diyA / "" 'ApakA kathana yathArtha tathApi isa puruSa se isakA vaMza, kula aura zIla Adi kA paricaya prApta karanA cAhie" - nyAyavettA vidura ne kahA / 64 357 " mere kula-zIla Adi kA paricaya yathAvasara apane-Apa mila jAyagA / maiM yahI kahatA hU~ ki svayaMvara ke niyama ke anusAra prApta patnI ko haraNa karane athavA mere adhikAra ko cunautI dene kA kisI ne sAhasa kiyA hai, to meM apanA bhujabala batA kara, apanI yogyatA tathA kulazIlAdi kA paricaya avazya dUMgA " - vasudeva virodhiyoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA / vasudeva ke cunautI bhare uddhata vacanoM se krodhita hue jarAsaMdha ne samudrapAla Adi rAjAoM ko Adeza dete hue kahA : -- " sarva prathama yaha rudhira rAjA hI isa durasthiti kA kAraNa hai / isI ne rAjAoM meM virodhajanya sthiti utpanna kI hai| dUsarA yaha DholI bhI aparAdhI hai, jo rAjakumArI prApta kara ke ghamaNDI vana hai aura apanA vAmana rUpa bhulA kara virATa hone kA dama bhara rahA hai / ina donoM ko mAra ddaalo|" jarAsaMdha kI AjJA hote hI samudravijayAdi rAjA, yuddha karane ke lie tatpara hue| usa samaya dadhimukha nAmaka vidyAdhara, apanA ratha le kara upasthita huA aura svayaM sArathI bana kara sudeva kA sahAyaka banA / vasudeva rathArUr3ha ho kara, rAnI vegavatI kI mAtA dvArA diye hue dhanuSyAdi zastra se yuddha karane lagA / rudhira nareza bhI vasudeva ke pakSa meM sasainya yuddha karane lage / kintu jarAsaMdha ke pakSa ne unheM parAjita kara diyA ! unakI senA bhAga gaI, taba vasudeva Age bar3ha kara yuddha karane lge| thor3I dera meM hI unhoMne zatruMjaya rAjA ko harA diyA aura dataka tathA zalya ko pIche haTane para vivaza kara diyaa| apane pakSa kI parAjaya dekha kara jarAsaMdha ne rAjA samudravijaya ko prerita karate hue kahA; -- "lagatA hai ki yaha koI DholI yA sAmAnya manuSya nahIM hai / ise parAjita karanA Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 tIpaMkara paritra sAmAnya rAjAoM ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai / isalie tuma svayaM jAo / yadi tumane use mAra DAlA, to rohiNI tumheM mila jaaygii|" "maiM yuddha karU~gA, kiMtu rohiNI mere lie grAhya nahIM rahI / aba vaha parastrI ho cukI aura mere parastrI ko grahaNa karane kA tyAga hai|" samudravijayajI, vasudeva ke sAtha yuddha karane lage / bahuta kAla taka vividha prakAra se AzcaryakArI yuddha hotA rahA ! vasudeva ke parAkrama ko dekha kara samudravijayajA apanI vijaya meM zaMkA karane lge| unhoMne socA-" yaha koI viziSTa evaM samartha puruSa hai / ise kisa DhaMga se parAjita kiyA jAya"--soca-vicAra meM unakI yuddha kI gati manda ho gaI / vasudevajI, apane jyeSTha-bhrAtA kI sthiti samajha gae / unhoMne eka bANa para likhA-- ___"kapaTapUrvaka Apase pRthaka ho kara nikala jAne vAlA ApakA kaniSTa-bhrAtA vasudeva kA namaskAra svIkAra kreN|" vaha bANa samudravijayajI ke caraNoM meM girA / samudravijayajI ne bANa uThA kara dekhaa| usa para aMkita akSara par3hate hI unake harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / tatkAla zastra pheMkate hue ve vasudeva kI ora daur3e / vasudeva ne samudravijayajI ko apanI ora-"vatsa-vatsa"-- pukArate hue Ate dekha kara, ratha para se kUda kara samudravijayajI kI ora daur3e aura unake caraNoM meM par3e / samudravijayajI ne vasudevajI ko uThA kara AliMgana-baddha kara diyaa| kucha samaya donoM isI prakAra guMthe rahe, phira pRthak hote hI samudravijayajI ne pUchA ;-- "vatsa ! tU mujhe chor3a kara kyoM calA gayA aura lagabhaga sau varSa taka tU kahAM rahA?" vasudeva ne samasta vRttAMta sunaayaa| vasudeva ke parAkrama sa samudravijayajI ko jitanA harSa huA, utanA hI harSa rudhira nareza ko, apane ajJAta jAmAtA kA parAkrama aura kulazIla jAna kara huaa| jarAsaMdha kA kopa bhI yaha jAna kara dUra ho gayA ki yaha anupama vIra, mere hI sAmanta kA bhAI hai-apanA hI hai / sabhI rAjA milajhula kara eka ho gae aura zubha muhUrta meM vasudevajI kA rohiNI ke sAtha vivAha ho gyaa| anya sabhI rAjAoM ko AdarapUrvaka bidA kiyA gayA / kaMsa sahita yAdava loga, lagabhaga eka varSa vahI rahe / eka dina vasudeva ne rohiNI se pUchA-"tuma bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ko chor3a kara DholI para mohita kyoM ho gaI ?" rohiNI ne kahA---" merI prajJapti-vidyA ne mujhe batAyA ki cora ke samAna veza badala kara dasaveM dazAha svayaMvara meM AeMge aura Dhola bajA kara mujhe AkarSita kreNge| vasa ve hI tere pati hoNge| maiMne pahicAna kara Dhola kI pola khola dii|" | Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baladeva kA pUrvabhava aura janma 359 ekabAra samudra vijayajI gajasabhA meM baiThe the ki eka pror3ha strI antarikSa meM se AzIrvAda detI huI vahAM utrii| usane basudeva se kahA-" maiM bAlacandrA kI mAtA dhanavatI hU~ aura apanI putrI ke lie tumheM livAne AI huuN| bAlacandrA tumhAre viyoga meM duHkhI hai / mujha se usakI vedanA sahI nahIM jaatii| aba Apa cliye|" basudeva ne samudravijayajI kI ora dekhA / vasudevajI ko jAne kI anumati dete hue samudravijayajI ne kahA--" jAo aura unheM le kara zIghra hI lauTa aao| aba kahIM ruka mata jAnA / " vasudeva dhanavatI ke sAtha gaganavallabha nagara Aye / samudravijayajI, kaMsa ke sAtha apane nagara meM aaye| vasudevajI ne bAlacandrA ke sAtha lagna kiye / isake bAda ve apanI pUrva pariNita sabhI patniyoM ko apane-apane sthAnoM se le kara, aneka vidyAdharoM ke sAtha vimAna dvArA zauryapura Aye / samudravijayajI ne utsavapUrvaka vasudevajI aura unakI ganiyoM kA nagara praveza kraayaa| baladeva kA pUrvabhava aura janma hastinApura nagara meM eka seTha thA / usake lalita nAma kA eka putra thaa| vaha apanI mAtA ko atyaMta priya thA lalita kI mAtA punaH garbhavatI huii| vaha garbha, mAtA ke lie atyaMta saMtApakArI huaa| seThAnI ne usa garbha ko girAne ke bahuta prayatna kiye, kiMtu vaha nahIM girara / yathAsamaya putra kA janma huaa| seThAnI ne putra ko janazUnya sthAna meM DAla dene ke lie dAsI ko diyA / dAsI jaba bacce ko pheMkane ke lie le jA rahI thI ki seTha ne ume dekha liyA / dAsI se apanI patnI kA abhiprAya jAna kara seTha ne dAsI se putra le kara gapta rUpa se anyatra pratipAlana karane lgaa| usakA nAma 'gaMgadatta' rakhA / lalita mAtA se chupa kara gupta rUpa se apane choTe bhAI ko dekhane-khelAne jAne lgaa| use gaMgadata se prIti jI / vasaMtotsava ke avasara para lalita ne pitA se Agraha kara ke gaMgadatta ko bhI bhojana karane ke lie bulvaayaa| mAtA se chupAye rakhane ke lie gaMgadatta ko parde meM rakha kara bhojana karAne lage / lalita aura usake pitA, parde ke bAhara baiTha kara bhojana karane lage aura apane bhojana meM se kucha bhAga parde meM rahe hue gaMgadatta ko bhI dene lage / vAyuvega se pardA ulaTA aura gaMgadatta para usakI mAtA kI dRSTi par3I / gaMgadatta ko dekhate hI mAtA kA roSa umar3A / usane gaMgadatta ko khUba pITA / phira bAla pakar3a kara ghasITatI huI Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra bAhara le gaI aura dhakkA de kara girA diyA / seTha aura lalita gaMgadatta ko uThA kara phira gupta sthAna para lAye / use snAna karavA kara kAr3e badale aura samajhA-bujhA kara svasthAna Aye / kucha dina bAda vahA~ viziSTa jJAnI mahAtmA padhAre / seTha ne pUchA-"mahAtman ! lalita aura gagadatta sage bhAI haiM, phira bhI inakI mAtA, lalita para to atyaMta prIti rakhatI hai, kintu gaMgadatta para tIvra ghRNA aura dveSa rakhatI hai / gaMgadatta ko vaha mIThI dRSTi se dekha hI nahIM sktii| isakA kyA kAraNa hai?" mahAtmA ne kahA:-- "eka gAMva meM do bhAI rahate the| bar3A bhAI komala svabhAva kA thA aura choTA Rra / eka bAra ve gAr3I le kara vana meM lakar3I lene gae / lakar3I se gAr3I bhara kara lauTa rahe the| bar3A bhAI Age-Age cala rahA thA aura choTA bhAI gAr3I para baiThA huA bailoM ko haMkAla rahA thaa| Age calate hue bar3e bhAI ne, mArga meM eka sarpiNI par3I huI dekhI / vaha bhAI se bolA-"mArga meM sAMpina par3I hai, ise bacA kara gAr3I claanaa|" choTe bhAI ne bar3e bhAI kI bAta suna kara upekSA kii| sarpiNI, bar3e bhAI ke zabda suna kara Azvasta ho, vahIM par3I rhii| choTa bhAI ke krUra hRdaya meM, sAMpina para gAr3I kA pahiyA phirA kara, cakacUra hotI haI haDDiyoM kI AvAja sunane kI AkAMkSA haI aura usane vaisA ho kiyA / sa ke mana meM isa krUra manuSya para tIvra kodha aayaa| vaha vaira-bhAva meM hI mara kara, inakI mAtA huI / bar3A bhAI sA~pina ko bacAne vAlA prazasta jIva, tumhArA jyeSThaputra lalita hai| yaha isakI mAtA ko ati priya hai aura choTA gaMgadatta hai / gaMgadana kI krUratA hI usakI mAtA ke dveSa kA kAraNa banI / kRta-karma kA hI yaha phala hai|' mahAtmA se karmaphala kI dAruNatA aura AtmoddhAraka upadeza suna kara seTha aura lalita pravajita hue aura saMyama pAla kara mahAzukra devaloka meM deva hue| gaMgadatta ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kI / usake mana meM mAtA kA dveSa khaTaka rahA thaa| usane 'vizvavallabha, hone kA nidAna kiyA aura kAla kara ke mahAzukra meM deva huaa| lalita kA jIva, devAyu pUrNa kara vasudevajI kI rAnI rohiNI kI kukSi meM utpanna huA / rAnI ne usa rAtri meM cAra mahAsvapna dekhe-1 hAthI 2 samudra 3 siMha aura 4 cNdrmaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para rohiNI ne putra ko janma diyA / janmotsavAdi ke bAda putra kA nAma 'rAma' (vikhyAta nAma-baladeva) diyA / baladeva bar3e hue aura sabhI kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho ge| Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAradajI kA paricaya ekadina samudravijayajI, vasudeva aura kaMsa ke sAtha saparivAra baiThe the ki nAradajI vahA~ A pahu~ce / samudravijayajI Adi ne nAradajI kA sammAna kiyA / Adara-sammAna se prasanna ho kara nAradajI AkAza mArga se anyatra cale ge| unake jAne ke bAda kaMsa ne pUchA'ye kauna the ?" nArada kA paricaya dete hue samudravijayajI ne kahA " "( 1 pUrvakAla meM isa nagara ke bAhara yajJayaza nAma kA eka tapasvI rahatA thA / usake yajJadattA nAma kI strI thI / sumitra unakA putra thaa| sumitra kI patnI kA nAma somayazA thA / koI jRMbhaka deva, cyava kara somayazA kI kukSi meM, putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / vahI putra yaha nArada hai / ve tApasa loga, eka dina upavAsa kara ke dUsare dina uMchavRtti se ( kheta meM se svAmI ke le jAne ke pazcAt rahe hue dhAnya-kaNa grahaNa kara ) AjIvikA calAte the / ekabAra ve tapasvI, nArada ko azoka vRkSa ke nIce sulA kara uchavRtti ke lie gaye | bAda meM koI jRMbhaka deva udhara se niklaa| nArada ko dekha kara usake mana meM prIti utpanna huI / usane upayoga lagA kara phicaanaa| vaha usake pUrvabhava kA mitra thA / bAlaka ke mu~ha para dhUpa Ane lagI thI / deva ne bAlaka ke sneha ke vaza ho kara, chAyA ko staMbhita kara dI / chAyA staMbhita hone ke kAraNa azokavRkSa kA dUsarA nAma 'chAyAvRkSa' huA / apanA kArya sAdha kara lauTate hue devoM ne, nArada ko uThAyA aura vaitADhya parvata para le ge| vahA~ eka guphA meM rakha kara usakA pAlana kiyaa| ATha varSa kA hone para devoM ne use prajJapti Adi aneka vidyAe~ sikhAI / vidyA ke prabhAva se nArada AkAzagAmI huA hai / yaha nArada isa avasarpiNI kAla kA nauvA~ nArada hai aura carama zarIrI hai--aisA trikAla jJAnI zrI supratiSTha muni ne mujhe kahA thA / yaha prakRti se kalahapriya hai / avajJA karane se yaha kupita ho jAtA hai / yaha bhramaNapriya hai / vasudeva kA devakI ke sAtha lagna ekadina kaMsa ne snehavaza vasudeva ko mathurA bulaayaa| ve samudravijayajI kI AjJA le kara mathurA gae / ekadina jIvayazA ke sAtha baiThe hue kaMsa ne vasudeva se kahA--" mRtikA nagarI meM mere kAkA devaka rAja karate haiM / unake 'devakI' nAma kI putrI, devakanyA ke samAna sundara hai / vaha Apake hI yogya hai / Apa mere sAtha vahA~ caleM aura usake sAtha lagna kreN|" vasudeva ne kaMsa kI bAta svIkAra kI aura ve usake sAtha mRtikA nagarI Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 . tIthaMGkara caritra jAne ke lie nikale / mArga meM unheM nAradajI mile| vasudeva aura kaMsa ne unako praNAma kara ke bahuta sammAna kiyaa| nAradajI ne prasanna ho kara pUchA--"kahA~ jA rahe ho ?" vasudeva ne kahA--" mere ina suhRda mitra ke Agraha se rAjakumArI devakI se vivAha karane ke lie mRtikA nagarI jA rahA huuN|" nArada ne kahA-- -"kaMsa ne yaha ThIka hI kiyA hai| yogya pAtra kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai, parantu yogya se yogya kA sambandha to manuSya hI jor3atA hai / jisa prakAra puruSoM meM tuma yogya aura apratirUpa ho, usI prakAra devakI bhI striyoM meM apratirUpa--anupama hai / tumane bahutamI vidyAdhara kumAriyoM se lagna kiye, parantu devakI ko dekhoge, to tumheM tumhArI sabhI patniyeM tuccha lgegii| tumhArA yaha kArya nirvighna sampanna ho, isalie maiM abhI jA kara devakI ko tumhAre guNoM kA paricaya de kara tumhArI ora AkarSita karatA huuN|" itanA kaha kara nArada ur3e aura devakI ke AvAsa meM pahu~ce / devakI ne nAradajI ko bahumAnapUrvaka namaskAra kiyA aura ucita dravyoM ko arpaNa kara satkAra kiyA / nArada ne devakI ko AzISa dete hue kahA--"tuma sukhI raho aura vasudeva jaisA yogya vara prApta kro|" "vasudeva kauna hai"--devakI ne puuchaa| --"ve dasaveM dazAha hai / atyanta svarUpavAn guNavAn aura vidyAdhara-kumAriyoM ke atyanta priya haiM / vizeSa kyA kahU~, ve devopama sundara haiN| unake tulya koI manuSya mere dekhane meM nahIM aayaa|" nAradajI itanA kaha kara cale gae / nArada ke vacanoM se vasudeva ne devakI ke hRdaya meM sthAna pA liyaa| vasudeva aura kaMsa, mRtikA nagarI pahu~ce / devaka rAjA ne unakA hArdika svAgata kiyA aura yogya Asana de kara Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| kaMsa ne kahA "kAkAjI ! maiM devakI bahina ke yogya vara lAyA huuN| Apa apanI putrI ke lagna inake sAtha kara diijie|" "kanyA ke lie vara svayaM cala kara Ave-aisI rIti nahIM hai / aise puruSa ko meM kanyA nahIM de sktaa|" devaka rAjA kI bAta suna kara donoM nirAza hue aura vahA~ se uTha kara apane utAre para Aye / usake bAda devaka rAjA antaHpura meM gae / devakI ne pitA ko praNAma kiyaa| pitA ne AzISa dete hue kahA--" yogya vara prApta kara ke sukhI ho|" phira rAnI ko sambodhana kara kahA-- Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atimukta muni kA bhaviSya-kathana " devI ! Aja kaMsa, vasudeva ko le kara mere pAsa AyA aura devakI ke lagna vasudeva se karane kA Agraha karane lgaa| parantu maine 'putrI kA viraha nahIM ho'--isa vicAra se asvIkAra kara diyaa|" rAjA kI bAta suna kara rAnI khedita huI aura devakI hatAza ho kara rone lgii| rAnI ko nArada kI sUcanA jJAta ho gaI thii| vasudeva ke prati anurAga jAna kara rAjA ne kahA--tuma kheda kyoM karatI ho ? maiM to tumhArA abhiprAya jAnane ke lie hI AyA huuN| rAnI ne kahA "vasudeva, putrI ke yogya vara haiN| ve putrI ke puNya-bala se hI cala kara Aye haiN| Apa isa kArya meM vilamba nahIM kreN|" __rAjA ne mantrI ko bheja kara kaMsa aura vasudeva ko bulAyA aura punaH bahumAnapUrvaka matkAra kiyA phira zubha muhUrta meM vasudeva aura devakI kA vivAha ho gayA / rAjA ne daheja meM vipula dhana diyaa| vizeSa meM dasa gokula ke adhipati nanda nAmaka ahIra ko, koTi gAyoM ke sAtha diyaa| vivAhoparAnta kaMsa aura vasudevAdi mathurA aaye| kaMsa ne apane mitra vasudeva ke lagna ke upalakSa meM eka mahA-mahotsava kiyaa| atimukta muni kA bhaviSya-kathana kaMsa ke choTe bhAI 'atimukta' the| unhoMne pravajyA grahaNa kI thI aura tapasyA karate the / unakA zarIra kRza ho gayA thaa| ve pAraNe ke lie kaMsa kI rAnI jIvayazA ke bhavana meM Aye / jIvayazA usa samaya madirA ke mada meM masta thii| muni ko dekha kara bolI ; "devarajI ! acchA huA jo Aja Apa aaye| Aja devakI ke vivAha kA utsava ho rahA hai| raMga-rAga aura nRtya kA Ayojana hai / Ao, tuma mere sAtha nRtya karo aura gaao|" isa prakAra kaha kara vaha atimukta muni ke gale meM bAheM DAla kara jhuma gaI aura unakI kadarthanA karane lagI / taba muni ne jJAnopayoga se bhaviSya dekha kara kahA;-- "tU kitanI bhAna-bhUla ho gaI hai / tujhe sabhyatA kA bhI vicAra nahIM rahA / tU sAdhu ke sAtha durvyavahAra kara rahI hai / tujhe mAlUma nahIM ki terA bhAvI kitanA andhakAramaya hai / jisake lagna kA yaha utsava manAyA jA rahA hai, usa devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se utpanna bAlaka, tere pati aura pitA kA jIvana samApta karane vAlA hogaa|" Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra muni ke muMha se bhayaMkara bhaviSya suna kara, jIvayazA bhayabhIta huii| usakA mada utara gyaa| usane muni ko chor3a diyA aura tatkAla apane pati ke pAsa pahuMca kara ghaTita ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| devakI ke garbha kI mA~ga patnI se apanA bhaviSya suna kara, kaMsa DarA / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki mahAtmA kA vacana satya ho kara rahatA hai, phira bhI maiM apanI surakSA kA prayatna karatA huuN| usane kahA--"maiM abhI mere mitra vasudeva se devakI ke sAta garbha mA~ga letA huuN| yadi vaha manA karegA, to dUsarA upAya karU~gA aura svIkAra kara legA, to maiM apane zatru ko janmate hI samApta kara duuNgaa|" ___ kaMsa mada-rahita svastha thA, phira bhI vaha madirA ke naze meM unmatta hone kA DhoMga karatA aura jhUmatA-lathar3atA huA vasudeva ke pAsa pahuMcA / vasudeva ne use Adara dete hue kahA-" kaho mitra ! Aja to bahuta prasanna aura masta lagate ho / kaho, kisa icchA se Aye hoM ? maiM tumhArA kaunasA hita karU~ ?" --"mitra ! Apane pahale bhI jarAsaMdha se, jIvayazA dilA kara merA hita kiyA thaa| aba merI bahina devakI ke sAta bAra ke garbha se utpanna bAlaka mujhe de kara, mujha para anugraha kro| maiM apanI bahina ke sundara bAlakoM ko apane pAsa rakhUgA / sAta ke bAda jo hoM, unheM tuma rakha lenaa|" vasudeva ne kaMsa kI bAta kA marma nahIM samajhA aura vacana de diyaa| devakI bhI bhAI ke prema ko jAna kara anumata ho gii| vaha jAnatI thI ki " kaMsa kI kRpA se hI use vasudeva jaisA pati prApta huA hai / yadi mere bacce, bhAI ke pAsa raheM, to kyA hAni hai ?" usane bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| kaMsa apane prayatna meM saphala ho gyaa| kintu jaba vasudeva ko muni dvArA batAye hue bhaviSya kI bAta mAlUma huI, to vaha samajha gaye ki 'kaMsa ne mujhe Thaga liyA hai| unheM pazcAttApa huaa| phira bhI unhoMne diye hue vacana ko pAlana karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devakI rAnI ke chaha putroM kA janma aura saMharaNa usa samaya bhaddilapura nagara meM 'nAga' nAma kA eka samRddha gRhapati rahatA thA / sulasA usakI svarUpavAn gRhiNI thii| dampati zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karate the| sulasA ke viSaya meM usake bacapana meM kisI bhaviSyavettA+ ne kahA thA-"yaha nindu (mRtaputrA-mRtavandhyA) hogii|" sulasA ko yaha bhaviSyavANI akharI / usane hariNagameSI deva kI ArAdhanA prArambha kI / vaha pratidina prAtaHkAla uTha kara snAnAdi karatI aura bhIgI sAr3I pahina kara hariNagameSI deva kI pratimA kA puSpAdi se vizeSa prakAra kA pUjana karatI aura bhaktipUrvaka praNipAta karane ke bAda khAna-pAnAdi krtii| kAlAntara meM deva prasanna huaa| sulasA ne usase putra kI yAcanA kI / deva ne kahA :-- -"tuma mRtaputrA ho| tumhAre gabha kA jIva, jIvita janma nahIM le sakatA / tumhAre garbha ke chahoM putra garbha meM hI mRtyu prApta kreNge| kintu maiM tumhAre hita ke lie tumhAre garbha ke mRta-bAlakoM kA anya strI ke jIvita bAlakoM se, isa prakAra parivartana kara dUMgA ki jisakA kisI ko AbhAsa bhI nahIM hogaa| tuma bhI nahIM jAna skogii| tuma saMtuSTa rho|" deva ne apane jJAna se tadanukUla strI ko jaanaa| use jJAta huA ki--'kaMsa ne devakI ke chaha garbha ko vasudeva se mA~ga liyA hai| vaha unheM mAranA cAhatA haiM / ' usane socA-"ina jIvoM kA saMharaNa karane se inakI rakSA bhI hogii| inakA garbha evaM janmakAla bhI anukUla ho sakatA hai|" deva ne donoM mahilAoM ko samAna kAla meM RtusnAtA banAI / donoM samakAla meM garbhavatI huI aura prasava bhI samakAla meM huA / deva ne nimeSa mAtra meM sulasA kA mRta-bAlaka lA kara devakI ke pAsa rakhA aura devakI ke jIvita bAlaka ko le jA kara sulasA ke pAsa rkhaa| isa prakAra sulasA ke chaha mRta bAlakoM kA devakI ke jIvita bAlakoM se parivartana huaa| jaba kaMsa ne devakI ke putrajanma kI bAta sunI, to tatkAla vahA~ AyA aura bAlaka ko uThA kara patthara para pachAr3a diyA aura mAna liyA ki maine devakI ke putra kI hatyA kara ke apane ko, khatare ke eka nimitta se bacA liyaa| isa prakAra chaha mRta bAlakoM ko mArane kA apanA manoratha pUrA kara liyaa| usane yaha bhI nahIM dekhA ki--ye jIvita haiM, yA mRta ? ___ + aMtagar3a sUtrAnusAra namettika mora tri. za. pu. ca. ke anusAra 'atimukta' nAma ke cAraNa mani ne bhaviSyavANI kI thii| Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra ___ sulasA ke yahA~ Aye hue devakI ke chaha putroM ke nAma the--1 anIkasena 2 anantasena 3 ajitasena 4 anihataripu 5 devasena aura 6 zatrusena / kRSNa-janma chaha putroM ke janma ke bAda kAlAntara meM devakI rAnI ne rAtri ke antima bhAga meM-1 siMha 2 sUrya 3 agni 4 gaja 5 dhvaja 6 vimAna aura 7 padma sarovara--ye sAta mahAsvapna dekhe| gaMgadatta deva kA jIvax maha zukra devaloka se cyava kara devakI ke garbha meM utpanna huaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para bhAdrapada-kRSNA aSTamI kI madhya-rAtri ko zyAmavarNa vAle eka putra ko janma diyaa| yaha putra devasAnnidhya se janmate hI zatruoM kI dRSTi se surakSita rahA / devoM ne kaMsa ke paharedAroM ko isa prakAra nidrAdhIna kara diyA, jaise ve viSapAna kara mUcchita par3e hoN| devakI ne apane pati ko bulA kara kahA ;~ "he nAtha ! isa bAlaka kI rakSA kro| duSTa bhAI ne mere chaha putroM kI hatyA kara dii| aba Apa kisI bhI prakAra isa lAla ko yahA~ se nikAlo aura gokula meM le jA kara nanda ko sauMpa do| vaha isakI rakSA kregaa|" vasudeva ne bAlaka ko uThAyA aura cala diyaa| paharedAra mRtaka kI bhA~ti par3e kharrATe le rahe the / ve Age bddh'e| bhavana ke dvAra apane Apa khula gae / varSA kI andherI gata thI / bAdala chAye hue the varSA kA dhImA daura cala rahA thaa| devoM ne chatra dhAraNa kara bAlaka para tAna diyaa| kucha deva, dIpaka dhAraNa kara Age calane lge| nagara-dvAra ke samIpa pahu~cane para devoM ne parakoTe kA dvAra khola diyA / dvAra ke nikaTa hI rAjA ugrasenajI eka piMjare meM banda the / kaMsa ne unheM bandI banA kara rakhA thaa| unhoMne pUchA-"kauna hai ?" vasudevajI ne kahA-- "yaha kaMsa kA zatru hai"-unhoMne bAlaka ko dikhAyA aura kahA--" rAjan ! vaha bAlaka Apake zatru kA nigraha karegA aura isIse ApakA uddhAra hogA / Apa isa bAta ko gupta hI rkheN|" -"bahuta acchA / Apa ise tatkAla bAhara nikAleM aura kisI surakSita sthAna para pahuMcA deM"-ugrasenajI ne kahA / x dekho pRSTha 359 / Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nanda ke gokula meM vasudevajI, bAlaka ko le kara nagara ke bAhara nikale / Age yamunA ugra bAr3ha ke kAraNa donoM kinAre chor3a kara, bhayaMkara rUpa se uphanatI huI baha rahI thI / bAlaka ke prabala puNyaprabhAva aura deva-sahAya se vasudevajI yamunA pAra karane lge| bAlaka kA caraNa-sparza hote hI yamunA do bhAga meM ba~Ta gaI aura mArga bana gyaa| ve sakuzala nadI pAra kara gokula meM pahuMca gae aura nanda ahIra ko putra sauMpa diyaa| usI samaya nanda kI patnI yazodA ke bhI eka putrI kA janma huA thA / nanda ne bAlaka ko yazodA ko sauMpA aura usakI putrI vasudeva ko dete hue kahA--" Apa zIghra jA kara ise rAnI ke pAsa sulA deM, vilamba na kreN|" vasudeva ne baccI ko lA kara devakI ke pAsa sulAyA aura tatkAla nikala kara apane kakSa meM pahuMca ge| isake bAda paharedAroM kI nIMda khulI / ve har3abar3A kara uThe ora patA lagAne daudd'e| unheM jJAta huA ki 'kanyA kA janma huA hai|' ve usa kanyA ko le kara kasa ke pAsa pahu~ce / kanyA ko dekha kara kama ne socA--'are yaha to kanyA hai / isase mujhe kyA khatarA ho sakatA hai ? lagatA hai ki muni kI vANI kevala Akroza bharI aura mithyA hI thii| aba maiM nizcinta huaa| aba vyartha hI isakI hatyA kyoM kI jAya ?' phira bhI usane usa kanyA kI nAsikA kA eka ora se chedana kiyA aura use devakI ke pAsa lauTA dii| kanyA, devakI ke ora bAlaka, nanda ke saMrakSaNa meM raha kara bar3hane lage / bAlaka kA zyAma (kAlA) varNa dekha kara nanda ne usakA nAma 'kRSNa' rakha diyaa| lagabhaga eka mAsa bAda devakI ne vasudeva se kahA; -- "svAmin ! maiM putra ko dekhanA cAhatI huuN| ApakI AjJA ho, to maiM gokula jA kara dekha aauuN|" "priye ! yadi tuma avAnaka, binA kisI upayukta kAraNa batAye jAogI, to kaMsa ko saMdeha hogA aura vaha caukannA ho kara upadrava khar3A kara degA / isalie koI upayukta kAraNa upasthita kara ke jAo, to ThIka rahegA / tuma go-pUjA ke misa kucha striyoM ke sAtha gokula jAo, to sandeha kA kAraNa nahIM banegA"--vasudevajI ne yukti btaaii| devakI, go-pUjA ke misa se kucha striyoM ko sAtha le kara gokula pahu~cI / usane nIlakamala ke samAna kAMtivAlA, vikasita kamala ke samAna netravAlA (kamala-nayana) hRdaya para zrIvatsa ke cinhavAlA, kara-caraNa meM cakrAdi zubha cinhavAlA aura nirmala nIlamaNi ke samAna Ananda-dAyaka apane putra ko yazodA kI goda meM, ha~sa kara kilakArI - * yaha hakIkata tri. za. ca. meM nahIM hai, anya kathAnakoM se lI haiN| Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra karate hue dekhaa| usane putra ko apanI goda meM le kara kucha samaya khelAyA aura phira lauTa AI / isake bAda to devakI go-pUjA ke nimitta pratidina gokula jA kara putra ko dekhane lgii| isI nimitta se logoM meM go-pUjA kA vrata cAlU huaa| zakunI aura pUtanA kA vadha vasudevajI kA zatru sUrpaka vidyAdhara kI putriyA~ zakunI aura pUtanA apane pitA kA vaira lene ko tatpara huii| ve kisI bhI prakAra se vasudevajI kA ahita karanA cAhatI thii| koI anya upAya nahIM dekha kara, kRSNa ko mArane ke lie ve gokula meM AI / usa samaya nanda aura yazodA kahIM gaye hue the aura kRSNa, ghara ke Age rahI huI gAr3I ke nikaTa khela rahe the / pUtanA ne apane stanoM para viSa lagAyA aura kRSNa ko mArane ke lie stanapAna karAne lgii| sAnnidhya rahe hue deva ke prabhAva se viSa madhuvat ho gayA / kRSNa usako chAtI para car3ha kara stana-pAna karane laga / deva-sahAyya se pUtanA kA rakta taka khica gayA aura vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho gaIx | zakunI yaha dekha kara uttejita huii| usane gAr3I calA kara kRSNa ko pahiye se kucala kara mAranA cAhA, kiMtu deva-prabhAva se kRSNa ne usa gAr3I ke prahAra se hI zakunI kA jIvana samApta kara diyaa| jaba nanda ora yazodA ghara lauTe aura unhoMne apane ghara ke Age DAkinI jaisI do striyoM ko marI huI par3I dekhI, to ghabarAye aura nikaTa hI khela rahe kRSNa ko uThA kara chAtI se lgaayaa| pAsa khar3e hue gvAloM se nanda ne pUchA--"ye rAkSasI jaisI striyA~ kauna hai ? ye kaise marI aura gAr3I ko kisane tor3I ?' gvAloM ne kahA-"ye striyA~ na jAne kona hai| akele kRSNa ne hI ina donoM ko samApta kiyA / ye donoM kRSNa ko mArane ke lie AI thii| ApakA putra to mahA balavAna hai| gAr3I bhI isa rAkSasI ko mArane ke lie inhIM ne tor3I hai / " nanda aura yazodA kRSNa ke zarIra aura aMgopAMga dekhane lge| unheM vizvAsa huA ki kRSNa kA kisI prakAra kA ahita nahIM huA, taba unheM saMtoSa huaa| / dekho pRSTha 303 / xtri.pU. ca. meM deva dvArA pUtanA kA vadha hone kA ullekha hai, anya kathAoM meM stanapAna se rakta khica kara mArane kA ullekha hai| Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zakunI aura pUtanA kA vadha 369 nanda ne yazodA se kahA--"aba tuma kRSNa ko akelA chor3a kara kahIM mata jAyA kro| zatruoM kI chAyA bhI isa zizu para nahIM par3anI cAhie / kitanA hI bar3A kArya ho, tumheM eka kSaNa ke lie bhI kRSNa ko akelA nahIM chor3anA hai|" usa dina se yazodA, kRSNa ko apane pAsa hI rakhane lagI, phira bhI avasara dekha kara kRSNa idhara-udhara khisaka kara bhAgane lge| kRSNa bar3e caJcala aura cAlAka the| ve yazodA kI A~kha bacA kara kahIM cale jAte aura yazodA u-heM khojatI phiratI / kabhI-kabhI ve daur3a kara dUra nikala jAte, to yazodA ko bhI unake pIche daur3anA par3atA / vaha taMga A jAtI / kRSNa kI aisI ceSTAoM se taMga A kara yazodA ne kRSNa kI kamara meM eka rassI bA~dhI aura usa rassI ko eka mUsala ke sAtha bAMdha diyA, jisase kRSNa kahIM bAhara nahIM jA sake / - sUrpaka vidyAdhara kA pautra apane pitAmaha kA vaira, vasudevajI ke putra se lene kI tAka meM gokula AyA aura chupa kara avasara dekhane lagA / yazodA, kucha kSaNoM ke lie par3osI ke ghara gaI thii| kRSNa, mAtA ko anupasthita pA kara ghara se nikale / unake sAtha rassI se ba~dhA huA mUsala bhI ghisaTatA jA rahA thA / khecara-zatru ne upayukta avasara dekhA aura tatkAla arjuna jAti ke do vRkSoM ke rUpa meM khar3A ho kara kRSNa ke mArga meM ar3a gyaa| usakA uddezya thA ki jyoMhi kRSNa ina do vRkSoM ke bIca ho kara nikale, unheM donoM meM bhIMca kara mAra DAle / kRSNa, una vRkSoM ke madhya nikalane lage / deva-sAnnidhya the hI / devasahAyya se kRSNa ne masala ko jora lagA kara donoM jhAr3oM ko ukhAr3a kara tor3a DAlA / kolAhala suna kara nanda aura yazodA daur3e Ae aura kRSNa ko utsaga meM le kara cUmane lage / kRSNa ke udara meM dAma (rassI) bAMdhane ke kAraNa unakA dUsarA nAma ' dAmodara ' pracalita huaa| kRSNa, gvAla-gvAlinoM meM atyanta priya the / ve dina-rAta kRSNa ko uThAye phirate / kRSNa bhI apanI capalatA aura bAla-ceSTA se sabhI gopa-gopikAoM ke hRdaya meM sthAna pA cuke the / jaba yazodA evaM gopikAeM, ghRta nikAlane ke lie dadhi-maMthana karatI, to kRSNa A~kha bacA kara maTakI meM hAtha DAla kara, makkhana nikAla kara khAne lagate / kucha muMha meM jAtA, kucha muMha para cupar3a jAtA aura kucha hAthoM meM lipaTa jaataa| yadi yazodA mIThI jhir3akI detI, to muMha meM se hAtha nikAla kara unake sAmane karate hue unheM bhI khAne kA kahate / dekhane vAle saba ha~sa dete / unheM koI rokatA nahIM thaa| unakI bAla-lIlAoM se sabhI gopagopikAe~ prasanna aura AkarSita thIM / yadi kRSNa kI ceSTAoM se kisI kI kucha hAni bhI Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 370 tIrthaGkara caritra ho jAtI, to bhI ve prasanna hI hote / kRSNa kA sthAna sabhI ke hRdaya meM bana cukA thaa| sabhI gopa-gopikAe~ unakI rakSA meM tatpara rahatI thii| bhrAtR-milana aura kRSNa kA prabhAva samudravijayAdi dazAha ko kRSNa dvArA zakunI aura pUtanA ke vadha tathA arjuna-vRkSa unmUlana kI ghaTanA jJAta ho cukI thI / vasudeva ciMtita the ki kRSNa kI guptatA naSTa ho rahI hai / vaha dhIre-dhIre prakaTa ho rahA hai / kaMsa taka bhI usakI bAteM pahu~cegI aura vaha upadrava khar3A karegA / use mArane kI ceSTA kregaa| yadyapi kRSNa ke puNya prabala haiM, use koI mAra nahIM sakatA, tathApi usakI rakSA kA sambhAvya prayatna karanA hI cA hae / unhoMne apane eka putra ko kRSNa kI rakSA ke lie sadaiva usake sAtha rakhane kA vicAra kiyaa| unhoMne socA-'mujhe usI putra ko bhejanA cAhie jo samartha bhI ho aura jise kaMsa nahIM jAnatA ho / unhoMne rAma (balarAma) ko kRSNa ke pAsa rakhane kA nizcaya kiyaa| unhoMne eka vizvasta manuSya ko zauryapura bheja kara rohiNI sahita balarAma ko bulAyA aura balarAma ko paristhiti samajhA kara nanda ko sauMpa diyaa| balarAma bhI nanda ke yahA~ putra ke samAna rahane lge| balarAma ke gokula meM Ane kA duharA lAbha huA / kRSNa ke rakSaNa ke sAtha dhanurvedAdi kalAoM kA zikSaNa bhI diyA jAne lagA / thor3e hI dinoM meM kRSNa sabhI kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gae / kRSNa ke lie balarAma kabhI AcArya-sthAnIya hote, kabhI mitravat vyavahAra karate aura jyeSTha-bhrAtA to the hI / donoM bandhuoM meM sneha-sambandha apAra ho gyaa| donoM bandhu gokula meM yamunA nadI ke taTa para aura vana meM gopa-mitroM ke sAtha ghUmate-khelate aura vicarate hue rahane lage / kRSNa jyoM-jyoM bar3e hote gae, tyoM-tyoM unake parAkrama bhI bar3hate ge| ve calate hue masta sA~Da ko pUMcha pakar3a kara roka dete / bar3e-bar3e bhayaMkara pazu bhI unheM vicalita nahIM kara sakate the| sAhasa ke kAryoM meM ve agrabhAga lene lage the| bhAI ke sAhasa ko balarAmajI maunapUrvaka dekhA karate / ve kRSNa kA viziSTha bala jAnate the| gopAMganAoM ke priya kRSNa kRSNa vayavRddhi ke sAtha gopAMganAoM ko vizeSa priya lagane lge| unake mana meM kAma-vikAra utpanna hone lgaa| ve kRSNa ko ghera kara cAroM ora ghUmatI nAcatI huI gIta Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha. ariSTanemi kA janma I aura rAsa gAne lagI / kabhI gopAMganAe~ gAtI aura kRSNa nRtya karate, kabhI kRSNa baMsI bajAte aura gopiyeM nRtya karatI / ve unake Asa-pAsa ghUmane ma~DarAne lagI / kRSNa-sneha meM ve itanI rata rahane lagI ki unake gRha kArya bhI bigar3ane lage / koI go-dohana karate samaya dUdha kI dhArA baratana ke bAhara bhUmi para girAne lagatI, kisI kA bhojana bigar3a jAtA, koI do-tIna bAra namaka mirca ghola detI, to koI kisI meM akAraNa hI pAnI DAla detI / kisI kAra gRha-kArya pUrA kara ke ve kRSNa ke samIpa AtI aura unake Age-pIche ma~DarAne lagatI, unheM apalaka dekhane lagatI / kRSNa ke lie ve mayUra - piccha ke alaMkAra banAtI, phUloM kI mAlAe~ gU~thatI aura pahinAtI / kRSNa-prema ve loka-lAja bhI bhUla jAtI / kRSNa bhI kabhI unheM madhura AlApa se prasanna karate, to kabhI ruSTa ho kara tar3apAte / gopiyoM ko prasanna evaM AkarSita karane ke lie ve U~cI TekarI para baiTha kara baMsI kA nAda pUrate / kabhI unake mA~gane para sarovara ke agAdha jala ko taira kara kamala-puSpa lA dete / balarAmajI unakI sabhI ceSTAe~ dekha kara ha~sate rhte| kabhI zikAyata karatI huI kahatI -- " Apa ke bhAI bar3e mujha se rUTha gae haiN| Apa unheM samajhAie / " isa ho gae / 371 koI gopI, balarAmajI se kRSNa kI niSThura haiM, merI ora dekhate hI nahIM, prakAra sukhapUrvaka gyAraha varSa vyatIta bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA janma sUryapura meM samudravijayajI kI rAnI zivAdevI ne rAtri ke aMtima pahara meM caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe | vaha rAtri kArtika kRSNA dvAdazI thI / candra citrA nakSatra se sambandhita thA / usa samaya aparAjita nAmaka anuttara vimAna zaMkha deva kA jIva, zivAdevI kI kukSi meM utpanna huA / usa samaya naraka kI andhakArapUrNa bhUmi meM bhI udyota huA aura duHkha hI duHkha meM satata pIr3ita rahane vAle nArakoM ko bhI thor3I dera ke lie sukha kA anubhava huA -- zAMti milI / zivAdevI jAgrata ho kara rAjA samudravijayajI ke samIpa aaii| rAjA ne rAnI kA svAgata kara Asana diyaa| rAnI ne svapna-darzana kA varNana kiyA / svapnazAstriyoM ko bulAyA / ve svapna phala kA vicAra karane lge| itane meM hI eka cAraNamuni vahA~ padhAre / rAjA ne munirAja ko vandana - namaskAra kiyA / svapna- pAThaka ne svapnaphala sunAyA / cAraNamunijI ne bhI kahA--" bhAvI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kA garbhAvataraNa huA hai / " rAjA aura rAnI ko svapna phala se apUrva harSa evaM saMtoSa huA / unheM Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 372 tIrthaGkara caritra amRtapAna-sA Ananda huA / cAraNamuni padhAra gae / svapna-pAThakoM ko rAjA ne bahuta-sA dAna diyaa| rAnI sukhapUrvaka garbha kA pAlana karane lagI / garbha-kAla pUrNa hone para zrAvaNazuklA paMcamI kI rAtri meM citrA-nakSatra ke yoga meM, zyAma varNa aura zaMkha lAMchana vAle putra kA janma huA / chappana dizAkumAriye AI, indra Aye aura vidhivat janmAbhiSeka huaa| rAjA samudravijayajI ne bhI putrajanma kA mahA mahotsava kiyaa| garbhakAla meM mAtA ne svapna meM ariSTamaya cakradhArA dekhI thI, isalie putra kA nAma 'ariSTanemi' diyA gayA / vasudevajI Adi ne bhI ariSTanemi kumAra kA janmotsava mathurA meM kiyaa| kumAra bar3hane lge| zatru kI khoja aura vRndAvana meM upadrava eka dina kaMsa, devakI bahina ke pAsa gyaa| usane vahA~ usa kanyA ko dekhI-jise devakI kI sAtavIM santAna batAyA gayA thA aura kaMsa ne nAsikA kA chedana kara ke jIvita chor3a diyA thaa| kanyA ko dekhane para kaMsa ke mana meM sandeha utpanna huaa| usane svasthAna A kara bhaviSyavettA se pUchA-- "mujhe eka muni ne kahA thA ki devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se tumhArI mRtyu hogI / muni kI vaha bhaviSyavANI vyartha ho gaI kyA ? kyoMki devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se to eka putrI huI haiM / vaha mujhe kyA mAregI ?" "nahIM, RSi kA vacana vyartha nahIM hogaa| ApakA zatru devakI kA sAtavA~ putra hai aura vaha kahIM surakSita rUpa meM bar3A ho rahA hai / putrI kisI anya kI hogii| Apa chale gye| mere vicAra se ApakA zatru vizeSa dUra to nahIM hai / yadi Apa apane zatru ko pahicAnanA cAhate haiM, to apane ariSTa nAmaka vRSabha, kezI nAmaka udaMDa azva aura durdAnta aise gadhe aura meMr3he ko vRndAvana bheja kara khule chor3a deN| ye yatheccha vicaraNa kreN| jo manuSya isako mAra DAle, vahI devakI kA sAtavA~ putra hai / maiM socatA hU~ ki devakI kA sAtavA~ putra mahAparAkramI vAsudeva' hogA / usake bala ke sAmane koI bhI manuSya nahIM Tika skegaa| vaha apane samaya kA mahAbalI, ajeya aura sArvabhoma nareza hogaa| vaha mahAkrUra aise kAlInAga kA damana karegA, cANUra malla ko mAregA, padmottara aura campaka nAmaka madonmata gajarAja ko mAregA aura ApakA bhI jIvana samApta karegA"-bhaviSyavettA ne spaSTa khaa| Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatru kI khoja aura vandAvana meM upadrava .. . bhaviSyavettA kI cetAvanI suna kara kaMsa DarA / usane apane ariSTa vRSama ko gokula bhejA / vRSabha bhayAnaka thaa| vaha jidhara bhI jAtA, loga dUra se dekha kara hI bhayabhIta ho kara chupa jAte / usane vRndAvana kA mArga hI upadrava-grasta kara ke banda kara diyaa| gopa loga isa vipatti se duHkhI ho gae / gAyoM ko vaha apane sIMgoM para uThA kara dUra pheMkane lagA, kisI ke ghara ke thaMbhe girA detA, ghRta Adi ke baratana phor3a detA aura vRkSoM ko apane dhakke se ukhAr3a detA / gokulavAsI atyanta duHkhI ho kara balarAma aura kRSNa ko pukArate aura rakSA kI yAcanA karate / kRSNa ne bhayabhIta gopajanoM ko sAntvanA dI aura usa sAMDa kI ora cala diye / upadrava karate hue masta sA~Da ko dekha kara kRSNa ne use lalakArA / kRSNa kI lalakAra suna kara sA~Da uchalA, DakArA aura pracaNDa bana kara, pUMcha UMcI kiye hue kRSNa para jhapaTA / vRddha gopajana, kRSNa ko cillA-cillA kara rokane lage-'lauTo kRSNa ! lauTa Ao ! baco, are bhAgo, bhaago|" kRSNa ne kisI kI nahIM sunI aura vegapUrvaka Ate hue vRSabha ke sIMga pakar3a kara gardana hI maror3a dI / tatkAla hI usakA prANAnta ho gyaa| kRSNa kA mahAbalI, nirmIpha aura apanA rakSaka jAna kara tathA vipatti se apane ko mukta samajha kara logoM ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / ve utsava manA kara kRSNa kA abhinandana karane lge| gokula aura vRndAvana ke loga saMtoSa kI sA~sa le hI rahe the ki dUsarA upadrava phira A khar3A huA -udaMDa azva ke rUpa meM / vaha uchalatA-kUdatA huA jidhara bhI nikala jAtA sArA mAga jana-zUnya ho jAtA / vaha jora se hinahinAtA, pA~voM kI TApoM se bhUmi khodatA dA~toM se kATatA, gAyoM, gavoM, kuttoM, bachar3oM aura bailoM tathA choTe-bar3e ghor3oM ko kATatA, TApatA aura mAratA huA hAhAkAra macA rahA thaa| kRSNa ne lapaka kara usake jabar3e pakar3a kara muMha kholA aura muMha meM hAtha DAla kara usakI jIbha khIMca lii| basa, usa duSTa ghor3e ke prANa pakherU ur3a gae / isake bAda vaise hI duSTa gadhA aura mer3hA bhI Aye, parantu ve bhI kRSNa ke hAtha se mRtyu ko prApta hue| - apane pAle evaM pracaNDa banAye hue sAMDa ke mAre jAne kA samAcAra suna kara hI kaMsa ke hRdaya meM dhaskA pdd'aa| isake bAda usane azvAdi bheje / usakA sandeha vizvAsa meM palaTA / vaha samajha gayA ki vRndAvana kA kRSNa hI merA zatru haiM aura yahI devakI kA sAtavAM putra hai| usane socA-- 'abhI yaha kizora hai, phira bhI itanA balavAna hai, to bar3A hone para kyA karegA / ise aba zIghra hI samApta karanA caahie|" Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyabhAmA dA~va para lagI kaMsa ne apane zatru aura usakI zakti ko A~khoM se dekhane ke lie eka samAroha kA Ayojana kiyA / usane apane zAIMga dhanuSya kA utsava racA aura apanI yuvatI kumArikA bahina satyabhAmA ko dhanurpujA ke lie usake pAsa biThAyA aura ghoSaNA karavAI ki " jo puruSa isa dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA car3hA degA, vahI satyabhAmA ko prApta karegA / " udghoSaNA suna kara aneka rAjA aura vIra yoddhA Aye / vasudevajI kA putra aura rAnI madanavegA kA Atmaja anAdhRSTi kumAra bhI apane ko samartha mAna kara calA / mArga meM vaha gokula meM balarAma ke pAsa rAta rahA / kRSNa ko dekha kara vaha prasanna huA / mathurA nareza dvArA Ayojita dhanurpratiyogitA kI bAta suna kara kRSNa kA mana lalacAyA / anAdhRSTi ne kRSNa ko mathurA kA mArga-darzaka banA kara sAtha liyA / kRSNa mArga batAte hue paidala hI cale / vRkSoM se saMkIrNa mArga para calate hue eka vaTavRkSa meM ratha pha~sa gayA / bahuta jora lagAne para bhI ratha ko anAdhRSTi nahIM nikAla sakA / itane meM kRSNa ne lIlAmAtra meM vRkSa ko ukhAr3a kara ratha ko nikAla liyA / kRSNa kA atula parAkrama dekha kara anAbRSTi prasanna huA / usane kRSNa kA AliMgana kiyA aura premapUrvaka apane pAsa ratha meM biThA liyA / yamunA ko pAra kara ve mathurA Aye ora samAroha-sthala gara pahu~ca kara donoM bandhu, anya rAjAoM ke sAtha maMca para baiTha ge| sauMdarya kI devI kamalalocanA satyabhAmA, dhanuSya ke samIpa hI baiThI thI / satyabhAmA, kRSNa ko dekha kara mohita ho gaI aura apane mana se hI usane kRSNa ko apanA pati svIkAra kara liyaa| kaI rAjA apanA bala lagA cuke the / anAvRSTi kumAra uThA aura dhanuSya ko uThAne lagA, kiMtu dhanuSya uThanA to dUra rahA, vaha svayaM nahIM sa~bhala sakA aura jora lagAte samaya pA~va phisala jAne se bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| usakA mukuTa dUra jA girA, kuNDala nikala par3e aura hAra bhI TUTa gayA / yaha dekha kara satyabhAmA kA smita jhalaka AyA aura anya loga jora ha~sane lage / anAdhRSTi kI durdazA kRSNa se sahana nahIM ho sakI / ve tatkAla uThe aura lIlAmAtra meM dhanuSya uThA liyA aura pratyaMcA car3hA kara kuNDalAkara banAye hue dhanuSya ko dhAraNa kara zobhAyamAna hue / loga kRSNa kA jayajaya kAra karane lge| sabhI kaNThoM se kRSNa kI prazamA hone lagI / kaMsa ke Adeza se sabhA tatkAla visarjita kI gaI / kaMsa ne apane vairI ko A~khoM se dekha liyA / usake mana meM bhaya ne sthAyI nivAsa kara liyA / 1 anAdhRSTi rathArUr3ha ho kara apane pitA vasudevajI ke nivAsa para pahu~cA / kRSNa ko unhoMne ratha meM hI baiThe rahane diyA aura Apa pitA ke pAsa pahu~ce / praNAma karane ke bAda Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyabhAmA dAMva para lagI . 375 375 apanI jhUThI vIratA batAne ke nira boThe -"pitAjI ! maine dhanuSya ko pratyaMcA car3hA dI hai|" vasudevajI ne kahA--" to tuma yahAM se abhI cale jAo, nahIM to kaMsa tumheM maravA ddaalegaa|" pitA kI bAta suna kara anAdhRSTi DarA / vaha zIghra hI ravAnA ho kara gokula AyA aura vahA~ se akelA sauryapura calA gayA / isake bAda kaMsa ne mallayuddha kA Ayojana kiyaa| Agata rAjAgaNa bhI ruka ge| vasudevajI ne kaMsa kA duSTa Azaya jAna kara, sauryapura dUta bhejA aura apane vIra bandhuoM tathA akrUra Adi putroM ko bhI bulA liyA-isaliye ki kadAcit kaMsa se yuddha karane kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAya, to usakI senA ke sAtha yuddha kiyA jA sake / layaddha kI bAta suna kara kRSNa ne balarAma se matharA cala kara mallayaddha dekhane kI icchA vyakta kI / balarAma ne yazodA se kahA--" mAtA ! hama mathurA jaaeNge| hamAre snAna ke lie pAnI Adi kI vyavasthA kara do|" yazodA kRSNa ko mathurA bhejanA nahIM cAhatI thii| isIlie usane balarAma ke kathana kI upekSA kara dI / balarAma ne kRSNa se kahA--"yaha yazodA kucha ghamaNDa meM A kara apanA dAsIpana bhUla gaI lagatI hai|" kRSNa ko yaha bAta akharI / ve udAsa ho ge| donoM bhAI yamunA meM snAna karane cale gae / kRSNa ko udAsa dekha kara balarAma ne pUchA" tuma udAsa kyoM ?" kAraNa to ve jAnate hI the / bole "bhAI ! yaha yazodA tumhArI mAtA nahIM hai| mAtA hai--devakI / tumheM dekhane aura pyAra karane ke lie prati mAsa mathurA se yahAM AtI hai aura pitA haiM--vasudevajI / duSTa kaMsa ke bhaya se tumheM-janma samaya se hI--yahA~ sthAnAntarita kiyA gayA hai / maiM kaMsa se tumhArI rakSA karane ke lie yahAM AyA hu~ / maiM tumhArA bar3A bhAI hu~, parantu merI mAtA rohiNI devI hai / tuma mujhe atyanta priya ho / nanda-yazodA tumhArA niSThApUrvaka pAlana kara rahe haiM / hameM bhI inheM Adara denA cAhie, phira bhI ye haiM apane sevaka / " kRSNa kA samAdhAna to ho gayA, parantu kaMsa kI duSTatA suna kara kRSNa kA kopa ubhraa| unhoMne kaMsa kA vadha karane kI pratijJA kI / phira snAna karane ke lie nadI meM praveza kiyA / | Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAga kA damana aura hAthiyoM kA hanana " yamunA meM ve donoM bhrAtA snAna kara hI rahe the ki vahA~ rahane bAle kAlIya nAga ne unheM dekhA aura krodhita ho kara unheM Dasane ke lie una para jhaattaa| usake phaNa meM rahI huI maNi ke prakAza se prabhAvita ho kara balarAma AzvaryAnvita hue aura socane lage ki -- 'yaha kyA hai ?" ve kisI nizcaya para pahu~ce usake pUrva hI kRSNa ne jhapaTa kara use isa prakAra pakar3a liyA jaise koI kamalanAla ko pakar3atA ho| isake bAda unhoMne eka kamalanAla liyA aura usake phaga meM bAMdha kara baila ke samAna nAtha liyA / ve kaThora bana kara akar3e hue usa nAga para car3ha beThe aura yamunA meM idhara-udhara phirAne lage / nAga kA krodha utarA aura bhaya car3ha-baiThA / vaha thaka kara hA~phane lagA / kRSNa use chor3a kara bAhara nikale / usa samaya snAna karane vAle brAhmaNa aura gopa Adi ne kRSNa ke pAsa A kara unheM chAtI se lagAyA / balarAma aura kRSNa gopajanoM ke sAtha cala kara mathurA Aye / kaMsa ne nagara dvAra para padmouttara aura campaka nAma ke do unmatta gajarAja khar3e kara diye the aura hastipAlaka ko kRSNa ve Ane para unheM kucalane ke lie, una para hamalA karane kA Adeza diyA thA / kRSNa ko dekhate hI prerita hAthI una para jhapaTA / kRSNa sa~bhale / unhoMne padmottara hAthI kI sUMr3a pakar3I aura dA~ta khIMca kara ukhAr3a liyA tathA vajra ke samAna muSTi prahAra kara ke use mAra DAlA / isI prakAra valarAma ne campaka hAthI ko ananta nidrA meM sulA diyaa| rAjya ke madonmatta eva pracaNDa hAthiyoM kA do lar3akoM se mArA jAnA, eka abhUtapUrva ghaTanA thii| sAre nagara meM halacala maca gii| loga daur3a-daur3a kara ghaTanAsthala para Ane lage aura paraspara kahane lage- " kisane mArA ina hAthiyoM ko ? do lar3akoM ne ? kyA kahate ho ?" dUsarA bolA--" kisI bhArI astra se mArA hogA ? parantu mArane vAle kauna hai ?" 44 "gokula ke nanda ahIra ke lar3ake " - tIsarA bolA / -- " nanda ke putroM ne mArA ? nahIM, nahIM, koI aura hoMge -- cauthA bolA / --" kisa astra se mArA " - pAMcaveM kA prazna / - - "na astra, na zastra / apane bhuja-bala se hI mAra DAlA " - - pahale kA uttara | --" aisA kaise ho sakatA hai" -- cauthe kA punaH prazna / --" kaise kyA ho sakatA hai, tumane sunA nahIM ? una lar3akoM ne hI una pracaNDa sA~Da aura ghor3e Adi ko mArA thA / ve mahAbalI haiN| tuma apanI A~khoM se dekha lo / dekho, ve Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ malloM kA mardana ora kaMsa kA hanana donoM bhAI khar3e haiM - una hAthiyoM ke pAsa unake hAthoM meM ve rakta-sane zveta daNDa jaise kyA haiM ? dA~ta hoMge -- hAthI ke / dekho, ve palaTa kara apanI hI ora A rahe haiM / " malloM kA mardana aura kaMsa kA hanana meM 1 donoM bhrAtA gopa- sAthiyoM ke sAtha vahA~ se cala kara malla yuddha ke akhAr3e meM Aye / akhAr3e eka bar3A sA maMca thA, jisa para kaMsa uccAsana para baiThA thA aura nikaTa hI samudravijayajI Adi dazArha, anya rAjA aura sAmanta baiThe the / pratiSThita nAgarika bhI maMca para yathAsthAna baiThe the / anya darzakoM ko jahA~ sthAna milA vahA~ baiThe yA khar3e rhe| donoM bhAI apane gopasAthiyoM ke sAtha maMtra ora Aye / maMca para sthAna khAlI nahIM thA / unhoMne baiThe hue logoM ko uThAyA aura apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha baiTha ge| balarAmajI ne kRSNa ko saMketa se apane zatru kaMsa ko batAyA aura sAtha hI samudravijayAdi bAbA - kAkAoM aura pitA ko dikhAyA / vahA~ upasthita rAjAoM, sAmantoM aura darzakoM kI dRSTi usa prabhAvazAlI bandhuyugala para Tika gii| ve socane lage-- " ye deva ke samAna zobhAyamAna yuvaka kauna haiM ?" kaMsa kI AjJA se malla-yuddha prAraMbha huA / aneka jor3e akhAr3e meM utara kara lar3e / anta meM kaMsa dvArA prerita cANUra malla, megha ke samAna garjanA karatA huA akhAr3e meM AyA / vizAla evaM gaThita zarIra, vajra jaise dRr3ha aMgopAMga aura visphArita rakta A~kheM / vaha uchalatA kUdatA aura karasphoTa karatA huA garajA ; " jo koI apane ko vIra yoddhA yA ajeya mAnatA ho aura jisameM apanI zakti kA abhimAna ho, vaha akhAr3e meM utara kara mere sAmane Ave aura merI malla-yuddha kI sAdha pUrI kre|" cANUra kI cunautI sunate hI kRSNa utthe| unheM cANUra kI garvokti sahana nahIM huI / ve usake sammukha upasthita hue aura karasphoTa karate hue cANUra se bole ; - "L gayA hai ki kisI ko kucha samajhatA hI 'tujhe apane bala kA itanA ghamaNDa ho nahIM ? A, maiM terI sAdha pUrI karatA hU~ / " darzaka eka-dUsare se kahane lage - " kahA~ kasarata se zarIra ko vajravat kaThora banAyA huA, yaha kizora, jise na malla-vidyA AtI hai isa daitya ke sAmane bar3e-bar3e yoddhA bhI nahIM liyA ? yaha krUra rAkSasa ise abhI masala kara miTA degA / " Jain' Education International 377 yaha durdhara malla, khUba khAyA piyA aura rAkSasa-sA pracaNDa aura krUra aura kahA~ aura na zarIra hI utanA dRr3ha evaM kaThora hai ! A sakate, to isa bAlaka ne kaise sAhasa kara Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 - tIrthakara caritra logoM kI carcA suna kara kaMsa bolA;-- "ina gvAla-bAlakoM ko maine nahIM bulAyA, ye kyoM Aye yahA~ ? kauna lAyA inheM yahA~ ? ye gAya kA dUdha pI-pI kara unmatta ho gae haiM aura apane-Apako mahAbhuja mAnate haiM / ye apanI icchA se hI malla-yuddha karane Aye haiM, to ye jAne / maiM inheM kyoM rokU ? yadi inakI kizora-vaya aura yuddha kA duSpariNAma dekha kara, kisI ko inakI pIr3A hotI ho, to ve mere sAmane upasthita hoveM / maiM dekhatA hU~ ki ina uddaNDoM ke kauna sAthI haiN|" ___ kaMsa ke kaThora vacanoM ne saba ko cupa kara diyaa| kaMsa ke durvacanoM ke uttara meM kRSNa ne kahA-- "yaha cANUra malla to rAja-piNDa se puSTa ho kara hAthI ke samAna moTA aura tagar3A huA hai / malla-yuddha ke satata abhyAsa se pracura zakti sampanna evaM samartha hai aura meM gAya kA dUdha pI kara jIne vAlA kizora hU~ kintu jisa prakAra siMha-zizu masta hAthI kA mastaka tor3a kara mRtyu kI nIMda sulA detA haiM, usI prakAra meM bhI isakA garva cUrNa-vicUrNa kara dUMgA / Apa sabhI loga zAnti se dekhate rheN|" kRSNa ke aise gaMbhIra aura sazakta vacana suna kara kaMsa ke antara meM AghAta lgaa| vaha DarA / use apane baliSTha rudravat bhayAnaka vRSabha, azva aura hAthiyoM ke saMhAra kA dRzya dikhAI diyA, jaise niyati se use aise hI pariNAma kA saMketa mila rahA ho / vaha saMbhalA aura dUsare malla ko bhI usane saMketa kara ke akhAr3e meM utArA / muSTika malla ko bhI cANUra kA sahayogI bana kara AyA dekha kara, balarAma uThe aura akhAr3e meM aaye| kRSNa aura cANUra tathA balarAma aura muSTika bhir3a ge| unake caraNanyAsa se pRthvI kampAyamAna huI / karasphoTa se darzakoM ke kAnoM ke parde phaTane lge| unakI dhana-garjanA-sI huMkAra se dizAeM kAMpane lgii| donoM bandhuoM ne donoM malloM ko ghAsa ke pUle ke samAna AkAza meM uchAla diyaa| yaha dekha kara darzakoM ne harSa-dhvani kii| malla saMbhale aura chala se apane pratidvaMdvI ko kamara se pakar3a kara uchAlA, darzaka cintita ho gae / kRSNa ne cANUra kI chAtI para mukke kA aisA prahAra kiyA ki vaha vicalita ho gayA / usane sAvadhAna ho kara kRSNa kI chAtI para vajra ke samAna muSTi prahAra kiyA, jisase kRSNa ko cakkara AyA aura ve mUcchita ho kara gira pdd'e| unake girate hI kaMsa ne cANUra ko saMketa kara ke gire hue kRSNa ko mAra DAlane kA nirdeza diyaa| cANUra kRSNa kI ora bar3hA / cANUra kA duSTa Azaya jAna kara balarAma ne usa para mukke kA aisA prahAra kiyA ki vaha kitanI hI dUra pIche khisaka gyaa| itane meM kRSNa bhI sa~bhala kara uTha-khar3e hue aura cANUra ko llkaaraa| Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ malloM kA mardana aura kaMsa kA hanana usake nikaTa Ate hI kRSNa ne dabAyA aura apane donoM jAnuoM ke bIca jakar3A, phira hAtha se mastaka mor3a kara garadana para aisA prahAra kiyA ki vaha rakta ugalane lagA / usakI A~kheM patharA gaI / usakI durdazA dekha kara kRSNa ne use chor3a diyA, kintu vaha baca nahIM sakA aura rakta vamana karatA huA r3hala par3A / deha chor3a kara prANa nikala ge| udhara balarAmajI ne dUsare malla ko bhI cANUra ke mArga para calatA kara diyA / apane mahAbalI aura sarvottama malloM kI mRtyu jAna kara kaMsa krodhAtura ho kara bolA ;: -- "" 'ina nIca gvAloM ko mAra DAlo aura viSadharoM kA poSaNa karane vAle nanda ko bhI mAra DAlo / usake sarvasva kA haraNa kara lo aura jo koI nanda kA pakSa le, use bhI vu cala kara naSTa kara do|" kasa kI AjJA suna kara kRSNa ne kahA- "" 'are duSTa ! apane pracaNDa hAthiyoM aura malloM ko naSTa-vinaSTa dekha kara bhI tU apane ko surakSita mAnatA hai ? terI AtmA abataka nirbhIka hai ? pahale tU apanI khuda kI rakSA kara le, phira dUsaroM ko maravAne aura luTavAne kI bAteM karanA / " kRSNa, maMca para car3ha kara kaMsa kI ora bar3he aura keza pakar3a kara use pRthvI para paTaka diyA / usakA mukuTa gira kara dUra jA par3A / vaha svayaM bhayabhIta ho kara idhara-udhara dekhane lagA / kRSNa ne use upAlaMbha dete hue kahA- " are pApI ! tune apanI rakSA ke lie, apanI hI bahina ke garbha kI hatyA karavAI aura kitane hI adhama kArya kiye| ina pApoM se bhI terI rakSA nahIM huI / aba tU svayaM mara aura apane pApoM kA phala bhoga / aba tU kisI bhI prakAra nahIM baca sakatA / " kaMsa ko mRtyu ke nikaTa dekha kara usake rakSaka subhaTa, vividha prakAra ke astra-zastra le kara kRSNa para hamalA karane Aye / balarAma ne yaha dekha kara maMca ke eka khaMbhe ko ukhAr3A aura use ghumAte hue una subhaToM para prahAra karane Age bar3he / balarAma ko yamadUta kI bhA~ti saMhAra karane Ate dekha kara sabhI subhaTa bhAga ge| udhara kRSNa ne kaMsa ke uThe hue mastaka ko pAda-prahAra se bhUmi para pachAr3a kara tor3a DAlA / kaMsa aMtima zvAsa le kara sadA ke lie so gayA / kRSNa ne usake keza pakar3a kara ghumAyA aura maMca ke nIce pheMka diyA / kaMsa ne apanI rakSA ke lie jarAsaMdha ke kaI yoddhAoM ko sannaddha kara ke rakhA thA / kaMsa kA maraNa dekha kara una subhaToM ne donoM bhAiyoM para AkramaNa kiyA / yaha dekha kara samudravijayajI bhI unheM lalakArate hue yuddha sthala meM utre| unheM dekha kara jarAsaMdha ke sainika pIche haTa gae / 379 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugrasenajI kI mukti + satyabhAmA se lagna kaMsa kI mRtyu aura sainikoM ke palAyana ke bAda sabhA apane Apa bhaMga ho gaI / bhaya evaM cintA lie loga apane-apane ghara lauTa gae / samudravijayajI kI AjJA se anAdhRSTikumAra, balarAma aura kRSNa ko apane ratha meM biThA kara vasudevajI ke AvAsa para le aaye| vahA~ sabhI yAdava ekatrita hue| vasudevajI, balarAma ko apane ardhAsana para aura kRSNa ko godI meM biThA kara bAra-bAra cumbana karane lge| unakA hRdaya bhara AyA aura A~khoM meM AMsU jhalakane lge| yaha dekha kara vasudevajI ke jyeSTha-bandhu pUchane lage-"kyoM, vasudeva ! tumhArI chAtI kyoM bhara AI ? A~khoM meM pAnI kyoM utara AyA ? kyA sambandha hai kRSNa se tumhArA ?" vasudevajI ne devakI se lagna, atimuktakumAra zramaNa kI bhaviSyavANI aura usa para se kaMsa ke kiye hue upadrava Adi sabhI ghaTanAeM sunA dI / samudravijayajI Adi ko kRSNa jaisA mahAbalI putra pA kara atyanta harSa huaa| unhoMne kRSNa ko uThA kara chAtI se lagAyA aura bAra-bAra cumbana karane lge| kRSNa kI rakSA aura zikSA dene ke kAraNa balarAmajI kI bhI unhoMne bahuta prazaMsA kI / yAdavoM ne vasudevajI se pUchA;-- __ "he mahAbhuja ! tuma akele hI isa saMsAra para vijaya prApta karane meM samartha ho, phira bhI tumhAre chaha putroM ko, janma ke sAtha hI duSTa kaMsa ne mAra DAlA / yaha hRdaya-dAhaka kara-karma tumane kaise sahana kara liyA ?" " bandhuoM ! usa duSTa ne sneha kA pradarzana kara ke mujhe vacana-baddha kara liyA thaa| maiM usakI dhUrtatA nahIM samajha sakA aura vacana de diyaa| vacana dene ke bAda usase palaTanA mere lie zakya nahIM banA / maiM satya-priya huuN| maiMne satya-vrata kA sadaiva pAlana kiyA hai| apane vacana kI rakSA ke lie meM vivaza rahA / devakI ke Agraha se usake sAtaveM bAlaka isa kRSNa ko maiM gokula meM rakha AyA aura usake badale meM yazodA kI putrI lA kara rakha dI, jisakI nAsikA ke eka aMza kA duSTa kaMsa ne chedana kara diyA hai|" isake bAda samadravijayajI Adi yaduvaMziyoM kI sammati se grasenajI (kaMsa ke pitA, jinheM kaMsa ne bandI banA diyA thA) ko kArAgRha se mukta kara ke kaMsa ke zava kI aMtima kriyA sampanna kI / isa aMtima kriyA meM kaMsa kI mAtA aura anya rAniyeM to sammilita huI, kintu usakI mukhya rAnI jIvayazA sammilita nahIM huii| usane apane manobhAva vyakta karate hue kahA; " ina gvAla-bandhuoM aura dazArdAdi yAdavoM ko samUla naSTa karane ke bAda hI maiM apane pati kA preta-karma kruuNgii| yadi maiM aisA nahIM kara sakI, to jIvita hI agni-praveza kara ke prANa tyAga duuNgii|" Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jarAsaMdha kI bhISaNa pratijJA aura bandhu-yugala kI mAMga 381 isa prakAra pratijJA karane ke bAda jIvayazA, mathurA se nikala kara apane pitA jarAsaMdha ke pAsa rAjagRhI aaii| idhara samudravijayajI Adi ne ugrasenajI ko mathurA ke rAjya-siMhAsana para sthApita kiyA aura ugrasenajI ne apanI putrI satyabhAmA ke lagna kRSNa ke sAtha kara die| jarAsaMdha kI bhISaNa pratijJA aura baMdhuyugala kI mA~ga kaMsa kI vidhavA rAnI jovayazA, zokAkula ho kara mathurA se nikalI aura apane pitA jarAsaMdha ke pAsa aaii| usakI durdazA dekha kara jarAsaMdha bhI cintita huaa| usane putrI ko AzvAsana dete hue zoka karane kA kAraNa pUchA / jIvayazA ne atimukta zramaNa kI bhaviSyavANI se lagAva ra kaMsa-vadha taka kI sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / jarAsaMdha ne kahA "kaMsa ne bar3I bhArI bhUla kii| use devakI ke garbha ko mArane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? yadi vaha eka devakI ko hI mAra DAlatA, to usake garbha se utpanna hone vAle putra kA AdhAra hI naSTa ho jAtA / viSa-velI ko phUlane kA avakAza hI nahIM miltaa| jaba kSetra hI nahIM rahatA, to bIja utAna hI nahIM hotA / aba jo honA thA so to ho cukaa| meM tere usa zatra kA samUla nAza kruuNgaa| meM pratijJA karatA hU~ ki kaMsa ke zatra una yAdavoM ko parivAra-sahita naSTa kara ke unakI sabhI striyoM ko rulaauuNgaa|" jarAsaMdha ne jIvayazA ko dhairya ba~dhA kara, apane sAmanta rAjA somaka ko bulAyA aura use apanA abhipra ya samajhA kara samudravijayajI ke pAsa bhejaa| somaka ne rAjA samudravijayajI se kahA-- -"mahArAjAdhirAja jarAsaMdha Apake svAmI haiM / Apake putroM ne unake jAmAtA kaMsa ko mAra ddaalaa| ve unake aparAdhI haiN| Apa una donoM putroM ko una kI sevA meM upasthita karane ke lie hameM dedeveM / ve unheM ucita daNDa deMge / Apako isameM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhiye / vaise vasudeva ne devakI kA sAtavA~ bAlaka kaMsa ko diyA hI thaa| isa lie kRSNa unakA hI hai / Apane unake manuSya ko chupA kara rakhane kA aparAdha kiyA hai| Apa aba bhI ina donoM bhAiyoM ko mahArAjAdhirAja ke samarpita kara deMge, to Apake rAjya para koI burA prabhAva nahIM hogaa| anyathA Apa bhI daNDita hoMge aura Apako rAjya-bhraSTa kara diyA jaaygaa|" Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra somaka kI bAta suna kara samudravijayajI ne kahA ; " bhole bhAI ! vasudeva ne apane chaha putra, krUra kaiMsa ko de kara jo bhUla kI, usakA bhI mujhe duHkha hai / aba meM vaisI bhUla nahIM karU~gA / rAma aura kRSNa ne koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA / kaMsa unake prANoM kA gAhaka bana gayA thA aura unheM mAranA cAhatA thA / unheM mArane ke lie usane kaI SaDyantra race the / isalie apane zatru ko mAra kara unhoMne apanI rakSA hI kI hai / isake sivAya unheM apane chaha bhAiyoM ke mArane kA daNDa bhI kaMsa ko denA hI thA / chaha bAlakoM kI hatyA karane vAle rAkSasa ko mAra DAlA aura apanI rakSA kI, isameM aparAdha kaunasA huA ? jarAsaMdha yadi nyAya karatA hai, to saba se pahale usakA dAmAda hI bAla-hatyA kara ke hatyArA banA thA / usa hatyAre ke pApa kA daNDa use denA hI thA / yadi vaha kRSNa kI hatyA karane kI kuceSTA nahIM karatA, to use vaha nahIM mAratA / aba tumhArA svAmI mere ina prANapriya putroM ko mA~ga kara inheM mAranA cAhatA hai / itanA durbuddhi hai tumhArA rAjA ? jAo, tumheM rAmakRSNa nahIM mila sakate / " --" he rAjan ! svAmI kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hI sevaka kA karttavya hotA hai| - isa meM yogyAyogya aura ucitAnucita dekhane kA kAma, sevaka kA nahIM hotA / Apake chaha bAlaka to gaye hI haiM / aba ye do aura cale jAveMge, to kamI kyA ho jAyagI ? ApakI sArI vipadA dUra ho jAvegI aura rAjya bhI baca jAyagA / do lar3akoM ke pIche sAre rAjya aura samasta parivAra ko vipatti meM DAla kara duHkhI honA, samajhadArI nahIM hai| eka balavAna aura samartha ke sAtha zatrutA karake Apa bar3I bhArI bhUla karoge / kahA~ gajarAja ke samAna samrATa jarAsaMdhajI aura kahA~ eka bher3a ke samAna Apa ? Apa unakI zakti ke sAmane kaise aura kitanI dera Thahara sakeMge ? the / jaba somaka ne samudravijayajI ko bher3a ke kRSNa, somaka kI bAta sahana nahIM kara ske| aba taka ve mauna raha kara suna rahe samAna batAyA, to ve bola uThe; -- " somaka ! mere ina pUjya pitAjI ne Aja taka tere svAmI ke sAtha saralatApUrvaka sneha-sambandha banAye rakhA / isase tumhArA svAmI bar3A aura samartha nahIM ho gayA / hama jarAsaMdha ko apanA svAmI nahIM mAnate, apitu dUsarA atyAcArI kaMsa hI mAnate haiM, jA usake atyAcAra kA samarthaka aura varddhaka bana rahA hai / aba tU yahA~ se calA jA aura tere svAmI ko jaisA tujhe ThIka lage--kaha de / " kRSNa kI bAta suna kara somaka ne samudravijayajI se kahA ; -- " he dazArha rAja ! tumhArA yaha putra kulAMgAra lagatA hai / Apa isakI uddaNDatA 382 Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAdavoM kA svadeza -tyAga kI upekSA kyoM kara rahe hai ? ise rokate kyoM nahIM haiM ?" somaka kI bAta suna kara ana dhR STakumAra bolA ; -- " e somaka ! tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI aura bAra-bAra vahI ronA ro rahA hai / apane duSTa jAmAtA ke marane se jarAsaMdha ko duHkha huA, to hameM hamAre chaha bhAiyoM ke marane kA duHkha nahIM hai kyA ? aba hama aura hamAre ye bhAI, terI aisI anyAyapUrNa bAta sunanA nahIM cAhate / jA, calA jA yahA~ se / " tiraskRta somaka roSapUrvaka lauTa gayA / yAdavoM kA svadeza - tyAga 383 somaka ke prasthAna ke pazcAt samudravijayajI ne vicAra kiyA / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba jarAsaMdha se bhir3anA hI par3egA / dUsare hI dina unhoMne apane bandhuoM aura sambandhiyoM kI sabhA bulaaii| unhoMne kahA- " jarAsandha se yuddha honA anivArya ho gayA hai / usakI sainya zakti vizAla hai / vaha trikhaNDa kA svAmI hai / 'hama usase lar3a kara kisa prakAra saphala ho sakeMge, ' -- isa para vicAra karanA hai / unhoMne apane vizvasta bhaviSyavettA ke samakSa prazna rakhA / bhaviSyavettA se vicAra karane ke bAda kahA- I " Apako kaSToM kA sAmanA to karanA hI par3egA, kintu vijaya ApakI hogI / ye rAma-kRSNa yugalabandhu, jarAsandha ko mAra kara trikhaNDa ke svAmI hoNge| abhI Apa apane deza kA tyAga kara pazcima samudrataTa kI ora prayANa kreN| Apake vahA~ pahu~cate hI Apake zatru- pakSa kA vinAza hone lgegaa| mArga meM rAnI satyabhAmA, jisa sthAna para putrayugala ko janma de, vahIM Apa nagara basA kara raha jaayeN| ApakI zrI-samRddhi bar3hatI jAyagI / " bhaviSyavettA ke vacanoM para vizvAsa kara ke sabhI ne tadanusAra svadeza tyAga kara prasthAna karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| samudravijayajI ne udghoSaNA karavA kara prasthAna ke samaya kI sUcanA prasArita kara dI / mathurA se gyAraha kula-koTi yAdava cala kara zauryapura Aye / rAjA ugrasenajI bhI sAtha ho liye / zauryapura se sAta kulakoTi yAdavoM aura sambandhiyoM ke sAtha cale aura vindhyagiri ke madhya meM ho kara Age bar3hane lage / Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAlakumAra kAla ke gAla meM samudravijayajI aura kRSNa se tiraskRta somaka ne jarAsaMdha ke pAsa A kara samasta vRttAMta sunAyA / jarAsaMdha krodhAbhibhUta ho gyaa| usakA 'kAlakumAra' nAmaka putra bhI vahAM upasthita thA / vaha bhI yAdavoM aura kRSNa kA apamAna-kAraka vyavahAra jAna kara atyadhika krodhita ho gayA aura roSapUrvaka bolA ___" una yAdavoM kA itanA sAhasa ki sAmrAjya ke sevaka ho kara bhI apane ko svatantra zAsaka mAnate haiM aura garvonmatta ho kara apanA dAsatva bhUla jAte haiM ? trikhaNDAdhipati ke sAmane sira uThAne vAle udaMDa bhikSuoM ko maiM naSTa kara duuNgaa| pitAzrI ! mujhe AjJA dIjie / maiM unako naSTa kara ke hI lauTUMgA / mujha se baca kara ve isa pRthvI para jIvita nahIM raha sakate / sunA hai ki ve deza-tyAga kara cale gae, parantu meM janheM khoja-khoja kara mArU~gA / bhale hI ve kahIM jA kara chupa jaayN| maiM unheM jala se, thala se, AkAza se, pAtAla se, samudra se aura Aga meM se bhI khoja nikAlUMgA aura unake vaMza kA cinha taka miTAne ke bAda hI lauttuuNgaa| binA unheM naSTa-vinaSTa kiye maiM yahA~ nahIM aauuNgaa|" jarAsaMdha ne AjJA dii| kAla, apane bhAI yavana aura sahadeva tathA pAMca sau rAjAoM aura bar3I bhArI senA ke sAtha cala nikalA / prasthAna karate hue use aneka prakAra ke apazakuna-durbhAgya sUcaka nimitta mile| kiMtu vaha unakI upekSA karatA huA Age bar3hatA hI gyaa| vaha yAdavoM ke pIche, unake gamana-paya para zIghratApUrvaka calA jA rahA thaa| vaha vidhyAcala parvata ke nikaTa pahu~ca gyaa| yAdava-saMgha usake nikaTa hI thaa| kAlakumAra ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie rAma-kRSNa ke rakSaka devoM ne eka vizAla pavata kI vikurvaNA kI, jisakA eka hI mArga thaa| kAlakumAra usa parvata para car3hA / vahA~ eka vizAla citA jala rahI thI aura eka strI usa citA ke pAsa baiTha kara karuNApUrNa svara meM rudana kara rahI thii| kAlakumAra ke pUchane para strI ne kahA;-- - "maiM yAdava-kula ke vinAza se duHkhI huuN| tumhAre AtaMka se bhayabhIta ho kara yAdavoM ne eka vizAla citA raca kara jala marane ke lie agni meM praveza kiyaa| dazAha bhI agni meM praveza karane gaye aura unake pIche balarAma aura kRSNa bhI, abhI-abhI agni kI bheMTa hue / kadAcit ve abhI mare nahIM hoNge| mujhe vilamba ho gayA hai / aba meM bhI agni meM praveza kruuNgii|" itanA kaha kara vaha bhI agni meM praveza kara gaI / kAla ne dekhA-rAma-kRSNa abhI mare nahIM haiM, ve tar3apa rahe haiM / dazAha bhI jIvita haiM / adhika manuSyoM ke eka sAtha girane se agni kucha manda bhI ho gayI thI / devoM se chalA huA kAlakumAra dazAha aura rAma kRSNa | Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ putra prApti aura dvArikA kA nirmANa 385 ko jIvita hI nikAlane ke lie, agni meM praveza karane ke lie tatpara huaa| sAtha meM Aye hue anubhava-vRddha rAjAoM aura hitaiSiyoM ne use rokanA cAhA / unhoMne kahA-- - "hamAre prayANa ke samaya hameM, aneka apazakuna hue / prakRti kI ora se hameM apane sAhasa ke aniSTa pariNAma kI sUcanA mila cukI hai / hameM bahuta soca-samajha kara kAma karanA hai / saMbhava hai ki hamAre sAmane koI chala racA gayA ho / jaba yAdava-kula apane Apa hI Aga meM jala kara mara gayA, to hameM aura cAhiye hI kyA? hamArA kArya pUrA ho cukA / ve binA mAre hI mara gae / aba hameM lauTa calanA cAhiye / " "nahIM, maiM unheM jIvita nikAla kara mArU~ gA / maine pratijJA kI thI ki yadi ve Aga meM ghusa jAe~ge, to maiM unheM vahA~ se bhI khica laauuNgaa| tuma mujhe roko mata / vilamba ho rahA hai / " .. itanA kaha kara kAlakumAra agni meM kUda par3A aura thor3I hI dera meM mara gayA / usakI deha lakar3I ke samAna jala gaI / sandhyA ho cukI thii| rAjakumAra yavana, sahadeva aura sAtha rahe hue rAjA Adi ne vahIM rAta vyatIta ko / prAtaHkAla hone para unake Azcarya kA pAra nahIM rahA / vahA~ na to koI pahAr3a thA, na citA hI thii| kucha bhI nahIM thaa| itane hI meM guptacaroM ne A kara kahA ki yAdavoM kA saMgha bahuta dUra Age nikala gayA hai / aba kAlakumAra ke bhAiyoM, senApatiyoM aura rAjAoM ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha pahAr3a agni aura citA Adi saba indrajAla thaa| hama Thage gae aura kAlakumAra vyartha hI mArA gayA / ve sabhI rote aura zoka karate hue vahA~ se lauTa kara jarAsaMdha ke pAsa pahu~ce / putra-viyoga ke AghAta se jarAsaMdha mUcchita ho gyaa| mUrchA dUra hone para vaha "hA, putra !'-pukAratA huA rone lgaa| putra prApti aura dvArikA kA nirmANa yAdavoM kA prayANa cAlU hI thaa| unake guptacaroM ne A kara kahA--" kAlakumAra citA meM praveza kara bhasma ho cukA hai aura senA ulaTe pA~va lauTa gaI hai / " yAdavoM ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / unhoMne sAtha Aye hue koSTukI (bhaviSyavettA) kA bahuta Adara-sammAna kiyA aura sandhyA samaya eka vana meM par3AvaM kiyA / vahA~ 'atimukta' nAmaka cAraNamuni Aye / dazAharAja samudravijayajI Adi ne mahAtmA ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura vinaya Jain, Education International Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra pUrvaka pUchA - " bhagavan ! isa vipatti kA anta kaba hogA ?" mahAtmA ne kahA" nirbhaya rho| tumhArA putra ariSTanemi triloka pUjya bAIsavA~ tIrthaGkara hogA aura rAma-kRSNa, baladeva - vAsudeva hoMge / ye deva-nirmita dvArikA nagarI basA kara raheMge aura jarAsaMdha ko mAra kara ardha-bharata kSetra ke svAmI hoMge / " 386 mahAtmA kI bhaviSyavANI se samudravijayajI Adi atyaMta harSita hue / mahAtmA prasthAna kara gae aura yAdava-saMgha bhI calatA huA saurASTra deza meM revataka ( giranAra ) giri kI vAyavya dizA kI o par3Ava DAla kara ThaharA / yahA~ kRSNa kI rAnI satyabhAmA ke putra-yugala kA janma huA / inakI kAMti zuddha svarNa ke samAna thI / inake nAma bhAnu aura bhAmara diye gae / jyotiSI ke nirdezAnusAra lavaNAdhiSThita susthita deva kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie kRSNa ne telA kiyaa| tele ke pUra ke dina susthita deva upasthita huA aura AkAza rahA huA kRSNa se AdarapUrvaka pUchA -- " kahiye, kyA sevA karU~ ?" kRSNa kahA"he deva ! pUrva ke vAsudeva kI jo dvArikA nagarI thI, vaha to jala magna ho gaI / aba mere lie nagara basAne kA koI yogya sthAna batAo / " deva ne sthAna batAyA aura kRSNa ko paMcajanya zaMkha, baladeva ko sughoSa nAmaka zaMkha, divya ratnamAlA aura vastra pradAna kara calA gayA / deva ne indra ke sAmane upasthita hokara kRSNa sambandhI nivedana kiyA / indra kI AjJA se dhanapati kubera ne bAraha yojana lambI aura no yojana caur3I nagarI kA nirmANa kiyA / vaha nagarI svarNa ke prakoTa se surakSita banI / prakoTa ke kaMgure vividha prakAra kI maNiyoM se suzobhita the| usameM sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhA thI / vizAla bhavana, antaHpura, Amoda-pramoda aura khela-kUda ke sthAna, bAjAra, hATe, dukAneM, sabhAgRha, nATyagRha, akhAr3e, azvazAlA, gajazAlA, rathazAlA, zastrAgAra, aura jalAzaya Adi sabhI prakAra kI sundaratama vyavasthA usa nagarI meM nirmita kI gaI / vana, udyAna, bAga-bagIce, puSkaraNiyeM Adi se nagarI kA bAhya bhAga bhI suzobhita kiyA gayA / yaha nagarI isa pRthvI para indrIpurI ke samAna alaukika evaM AlhAdakArI thI / deva ne eka hI rAtri meM isakA nirmANa kiyA thA / isakI pUrva dizA meM raivatagiri, dakSiNa meM mAlyavAn parvata, pazcima meM saumanasa aura uttara meM gandhamAdana parvata thA / prAtaHkAla hote hI deva, kRSNa ke samIpa upasthita huA aura do pitAmbara, nakSatramAlA, hAra, mukuTa, kaustubha mahAmaNi, zArjaMga dhanuSa, akSayabANoM se bhare hue tUNIra, nandaka khaGga, kaumudI gadA aura garUr3a dhvaja ratha bheMTa meM diye aura balarAma ko vanamAlA, mUsala, Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rukmiNI vivAha do nIlavastra, tAladhvaja- ratha, akSaya bANoM se bhare tUNIra, dhanuSa aura hala die aura dazAhaM ko ratnAbharaNa die / 387 kRSNa ko zatrujIta jAna kara yAdavoM ne samudra ke kinAre unakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / isake bAda balarAma, siddhArtha-sArathi cAlita ratha para aura kRSNa, dAruka sArathi vAle ratha para ArUr3ha hue / dazArha Adi bhI nakSatra gaNa ke samAna vAhanArUr3ha ho kara cle| sabhI yAdavoM ne jayaghoSa karate hue dvArikA meM praveza kiyA / kubera ke nirdezAnusAra, kRSNa kI AjJA se sabhI ko apane-apane AvAsa batA kara nivAsa karAyA gayA / deva ne dvArikA para svarNa, ratna, dhana, vastra aura dhAnyAdi kI pracura varSA kI, jisase sabhI jana samRddha ho gae / rukmiNI-vivAha kRSNa-vAsudeva sukhapUrvaka dvArikA meM rahane lage aura zrI samudrapAlajI Adi dazArha ke nirdezAnusAra zAsana kA saMcAlana karane lage / dravya tIrthaMkara zrI ariSTanemijI bhI mukhapUrvaka bar3hane lge| zrI rAma kRSNa Adi bandhu, zrI ariSTanemijI se bar3e the, phira bhI ve zrI ariSTanemijI ke sAtha barAbarI jaisA vyavahAra karate hue khelate, kIr3A karate aura udyAna Adi meM vicaraNa karate the / bhagavAn ariSTanemijI yauvanavaya ko prApta hue, kiMtu ce janma se hI kAmavijayI the / kAma-bhoga ke utkRSTa sAdhanoM ke hote hue bhI ina kA mana avikArI rahatA thA / unake mAtA-pitA aura rAma-kRSNAdi bandhugaNa, unase vivAha karane kA Agraha karate, kiMtu ve svIkAra nahIM karate the / idhara rAma-kRSNa ke parAkrama se bahuta-se inake vaza meM ho gae / donoM bandhu zakrendra aura IzAnendra ke samAna prajA kA pAlana karate the / ekabAra nAradajI ghUmate-ghAmate dvArikA kI rAja sabhA meM Aye / rAma-kRSNa unakA Adara-satkAra kiyA / nAradajI rAjasabhA se nikala kara antaHpura meM Aye / vahA~ bhI rAniyoM ne bahuta Adara-satkAra kiyA / ve rAnI satyabhAmA ke bhavana meM ge| usa samaya satyabhAmA zRMgAra kara rahI thI / vaha darpaNa ke sAmane khar3I raha kara bAla saMvAra rahI thI / zrRMgAra meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa vaha nAradajI kA Adara-satkAra nahIM kara sakI / apanA anAdara dekha kara nAradajI krodhita hue aura ulaTe pA~va lauTate hue socane lage--- " satyabhAmA apane rUpa-sauMdarya ke garva meM vivekahIna ho gaI hai / aba isase bhI adhika Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 388 tIthaMDara caritra sauMdarya-sampanna rAjakumArI lA kara isake Upara sauta nahIM biThA dUM, to merA nAma nArada nhiiN| basa, aba yahI kArya karanA caahiye|" isa prakAra soca kara unhoMne thor3I dera vicAra kiyA aura vahAM se cala kara kuNDinapura Aye / kuNDinapura meM bhISmaka nAma kA rAjA thaa| yazomatI usakI rAnI thii| unake 'rukmi' nAma kA putra thA aura 'rukmiNI' nAma kI atyaMta sundarI putrI thii| nAradajI antaHpura meM Aye / rukmiNI ne nAradajI kA bhAvapUrvaka Adara-sammAna evaM praNAma kiyA / nAradajI ne dUra se hI rukmiNI kA rUpa-lAvaNya aura AkarSaka sauMdarya dekha kara mana meM socA-"ThIka hai, yahI upayukta hai / " rukmiNI ko AzIrvAda dete hue kahA-- "trikhaNDa ke adhipati zrI kRSNa tumhAre pati hoN|" rukmiNI ne pUchA- "kRSNa kauna hai ? maiM to unheM nahIM jaantii|" nAradajI ne kRSNajI kA zaurya, saubhAgya Adi guNoM kA varNana kiyaa| nAradajI kI bAtoM ne rukmiNI vo kRSNa ka anurAginI banA diyaa| usake mana meM kRSNa basa ge| nAradajI ne rukmiNI kA citra eka paTa para aMkita kiyA aura dvArikA A kara kRSNa ko btaayaa| / kRSNa usa citra ko dekha kara mugdha ho ge| unhoMne nAradajI se pUchA "mahAtman ! yaha devI kauna hai ? kyA paricaya hai--isakA ?" "kRSNa ! yaha devIM nahIM, mAnuSI hai aura kuNDinapura kI rAjakumArI hai|" basa, nAradajI kA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| unheM kRSNa ke mana meM rukmiNI kI cAha utpanna karanI thii| ve vahAM se lauTa gae / kRSNa ne kuNDinapura eka kuzala dUta bheja kara vinayapUrNa zabdoM meM rukmiNI kI mAMga kI / rukmikumAra ne dUta kI bAta suna kara ha~sate hue kahA; "are vAha ! choTe muMha bar3I bAta ! vaha hInakula kA gvAlA, merI bahina kI mAMga karatA hai ? merI bahina, mahArAjA zizupAla ke yogya hai / vaha rohiNI aura candramA ke samAna uttama jor3I hai / tuma jAo aura apane svAmI ko aisI aziSTatA nahIM karane kI zikSA do / manuSya ko apanI sthiti aura yogyatA dekha kara icchA karanI caahie|" rAjadUta, rukmikumAra kA apamAnakAraka uttara suna kara kSubdha huA aura vicAra meM par3a gyaa| udhara rAjadUta ko apamAnajanaka uttara de kara lauTAne kI bAta anta:pura meM phuNcii| rukmiNI kI bUA (phUphI) ne yaha bAta sunI, to rukmiNI ko ekAnta meM le jAkara kahane lagI;-- __ "putrI ! jaba tU baccI thI aura merI goda meM baiThI thI, usa samaya atimukta anagAra yahA~ padhAre the| tujhe dekha kara mahAtmAjI ne kahA thA ki-" yaha bAlikA | Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rukmiNI-vivAha 386 --- -- - trikhaNDAdhipati kRSNa kI paTarAnI hogii|" mahAtmA kI bAta suna kara maine unase pUchA thA ki--"hama kRSNa ko kaise pahicAneMge ?" mahAtmAjI ne kahA--"jo samudra ke kinAre dvArikA nagarI basA kara apanA rAjya sthApita kare, vahI kRSNa hogaa|" paraMtu Aja kRSNa kI mAMga ko tumhAre bhAI ne apamAnapUrvaka ThukarA diyA aura damaghoSa rAjA ke putra zizupAla ko tumheM dene kI icchA prakaTa kii| yaha ThIka nahIM huaa|" rukmiNI yaha bAta suna kara khinna ho gaI / kucha kAla cintA-magna rahane ke bAda pUchA "kyA mahAtmA ke vacana bhI niSphala hote haiM ?" -"nahIM, jisa prakAra prAtaHkAla meM huI ghana-garjanA niSphala nahIM jAtI, usI prakAra mahAtmA ke vacana bhI niSphala nahIM hote| kiMtu kucha upAya to karanA hI hogaa|" bUA ne gupta rUpa se eka vizvasta dUta dvArikA bheja kara kRSNa ko sandeza diyA ki--' meM mAghazuklA aSTamI ko nAgapUjA ke misa se rukmiNI ko lekara nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM aauuNgii| he mahAbhAga ! yadi Apako rukmiNI priya ho, to usa samaya vahA~ A kara use grahaNa kara leM / anyathA zizupAla use le jaaegaa|" udhara rAjakumAra rukmi ne zizupAla ko apanI bahina byAhane ke lie bulaayaa| zizupAla bArAta le kara, rukmiNI se lagna karane ke lie jAne kI taiyArI karane lgaa| nAradajI, zizupAla ke pAsa pahu~ce aura pUchA--"yaha halacala aura taiyArI kyoM ho rahI hai ? kyA kisI zatru para car3hAI ho rahI hai ?" - "nahIM mahAtman ! kuNDanapura bArAta jA rahI hai / rAjakumArI rukmiNI ke sAtha merA lagna hogaa|" nAradajI AMkheM mUMda kara stabdha rahe aura phira palakeM uThA kara mastaka hilaayaa| zizupAla ne nAradajI ko sira hilAte dekha kara pUchA-- "kyoM, kyA bAta hai ? Apane mastaka kyoM hilAyA?" " mujhe isa kArya meM kucha vighna utpanna hotA dikhAI de rahA hai / soca-samajha kara kArya kro|" zizupAla bolA--" maiM vighna se nahIM ddrtaa| yadi koI bAdhA utpanna hogI, to usI samaya usakA pratikAra kiyA jaaygaa|" - zizupAla ne bar3I bhArI senA ke sAtha prayANa kiyA / kalaha-priya nAradajI dvArikA pahu~ce / unhoMne kRSNa se kahA--" rukmiNI ko byAhane ke lie zizupAla, kuNDinapura Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra pahuMcane vAlA hai / " kRSNa ko kuNDinapura ke gupta-dUta ne bhI sandeza de diyA thA / balarAmajI se parAmarza kara donoM bandhu apane-apane ratha meM baiTha kara, gupta rUpa se cale aura kuNDinapura ke nirdiSTa sthAna para phuNce| zizupAla kI senA bhI A pahuMcI thii| nirdhArita samaya para rukmiNI apanI buA aura sakhiyoM ke sAtha, nAga-pUjA ke lie udyAna meM pahu~cI / sakhiyoM aura sAthiyoM ko vATikA ke bAhara chor3a kara rukmiNI apanI bUA ke sAtha nAga-gRha meM gii| usake hAtha meM pUjA kI thAlI thii| kRSNa kA ratha bhI maMdira ke pIche latAmaNDapa kI oTa meM khar3A thaa| rukmiNI ko AI dekha kara, kRSNa apane ratha meM se nIce utare aura unake nikaTa phuNce| unhoMne sarva prathama rukmiNI kI buA ko praNAma kiyA aura apanA paricaya diyA / phira rukmiNI kI ora dekha kara kahA ____ "jisa prakAra bhramara, mAlatI kI sugandha se AkarSita ho kara AtA hai, usI prakAra meM bhI tumhAre rUpa aura guNoM se AkarSita ho kara AyA hU~ / Ao, mere sAtha ratha meM baittho|" bUAjI ne AjJA dI aura rukmaNI bUAjI ko praNAma kara ke kRSNa ke sAtha ratha meM baiTha gii| jaba ve lauTa kara kucha dUra cale gae. to bUAjI ne apane ko nirdoSa batAne ke lie cillA kara kahA--" bacAo, daudd'o| ye rAma-kRSNa, rukmiNI kA haraNa kara ke le jA rahe haiM / daur3oM, vacAo, rakSA kro|" kucha dUra jAne ke bAda rAma-kRSNa ne ratha rokA aura apane paJcajanya tathA sughoSa zaMkha phUMke, jise suna kara sArA kuNDinapura nagara kSubdha ho gayA / rukmiNI kA haraNa honA jAna kara mahAbalI rukmi aura zizupAla, senA sahita rAma-kRSNa para car3ha-daur3e / bhAI, zizapAla aura vizAla senA ko Ate dekha kara rukmiNI DarI aura kRSNa se kahane lagI;"he nAtha ! merA bhAI aura zizupAla mahAkrUra aura prabala parAkramI haiM aura inake sAtha anya bahuta-se vIra yoddhA A rahe haiM / idhara Apa donoM bandhu hI haiM apanA kyA hogA ? mujhe bar3A bhaya laga rahA hai|" "priye ! Daro mata ! vIra-bAlA kisI se nahIM ddrtii| tumhArA bhAI zizusala aura yaha bar3I senA apanA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate / yadi tumheM vizvAsa nahIM hotA ho, to merI zakti kA thor3A-sA namUnA dekha lo|" itanA kaha kara kRSNa ne apanA ardha candrAkAra bANa, tUNIra meM se nikaalaa| unhoMne tAr3a-vRkSa kI eka zreNI ko eka hI prahAra meM kATa girAyA aura apanI aMgUThI ke ratna ko cipaTI se masala kara cUrNa kara diyaa| pati kA aisA apratima bala dekha kara rukmiNI harSita huI / kRSNa ne balarAma ne kahA-- Apa Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rukmiNI-vivAha rukmiNI ko le kara jaaie| meM isa senA ko naSTa kara ke AtA hU~ / " balarAmajI ne kahA'nahIM tuma jaao| maiM ina saba ko mAra kara AU~gA / " yaha suna kara rukmiNI ko apane bhAI ke jIvana kI cintA huI / usane kahA 4: " he nAtha ! mere bhAI rukmi ko to chor3a deM / " kRSNa kI anumati se balarAma ne rukmi ko nahIM mArane kA vacana diyaa| kRSNa kA ratha dvArikA kI ora calA aura balarAma nahIM DaTe rahe / ve zatru senA kI pratikSA karate rahe / jaba senA nikaTa A gaI, to mUsala uThA kara ve usameM praveza kara mardana karane lge| unake hala ke prahAra se hAthI bhI dharAzAyI hone lage / mUsala ke prahAra ratha naSTa - vinaSTa hone lge| aMta meM zizupAla aura bacI huI sArI senA palAyana kara gii| kiMtu vIratva ke abhimAna se yukta rukmi aDiga rahA aura balarAma se bolA- 66 'gopAla ! khar3A raha meM tere godugdha se bane hue zarIra aura ahaMkAra ko abhI cUrNa karatA hU~ / " rukmi ke aise apamAnakAraka vacana bhI balarAma ko sahana karane par3e, kyoMki unhoMne rukmiNI ko vacana diyA thaa| unhoMne rukmi ke ratha, ghor3e aura kavaca ko tor3a diyA, phira mUsala rakha kara kSurapra bAga uThAyA / jaba rukmi vadha sthiti meM AyA, to kSurapra bANa chor3a kara mUMcha ke bAla sApha kara diye aura ha~sate hue bole; -- " mUrkha ! tU merI bhrAtR-patnI kA bhAI hai / isalie maiM tujhe jIvita chor3a rahA hU~ / jA aura apanI rAniyoM ko vidhavA hone se bacA / " 361 rukmi lajjita huaa| vaha kauna sA mu~ha le kara nagara meM praveza kare ? vaha vahIM rahA aura vahIM bhojakaTa nagara banA kara rahane lagA / kRSNa rukmiNI ko le kara dvArikA ke nikaTa Aye / priyA ko apanI rAjadhAnI dikhAte hue bole --' priye ! isa nagarI kA nirmANa manuSya ne nahIM, deva ne kiyA hai / tuma yahA~ sukhapUrvaka mere sAtha raha kara jIvana saphala karogI / " "svAmin ! ApakI dUsarI rAniyeM to apane sAtha sevaka-sevikAoM kA parivAra aura bahuta-sI sampatti (daheja) le kara AI hoNgii| kiMtu maiM to akelI aura eka vandinI kI bhA~ti yahA~ AI huuN| aba socatI hU~ ki mujhe apanI bahinoM ke sAmane ha~sI kI pAtra ho kara lajjita honA par3egA / " "" 'nahIM, meM tumheM saba se adhika gauravazAlinI banAU~gA / " unhoMne rukmiNI ko satyabhAmA ke nikaTa hI eka bhavya bhavana diyA aura gaMdharva vivAha kara ke bhoga bhogane lage / Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 392 tIrthaGkara caritra kRSNa ne rukmiNI ke bhavana meM anya sabhI kA praveza niSiddha kara diyA / ekadina satyabhAmA ne kahA--"ApakI naI rAnI ko hameM nahIM dikhAeMge ?" kRSNa ne kahA-- "avazya dikhaauuNgaa|" unhoMne nIlodyAna sthita zrIdevI ke mandira meM se, gupta rUpa se devI kI pratimA haTA dI aura nipuNa kalAkAroM se zrIdevI kA citrapaTa taiyAra karavA kara lgaayaa| isake bAda unhoMne rukmiNI ko citrapaTa ke pIche biThA kara kahA-" yahA~ merI anya rAniyeM AegI, usa samaya tuma mauna evaM nizcala rahanA / " isake bAda kRSNa, satyabhAmA ke bhavana meM gae / pati ko dekhate hI satyabhAmA ne kahA-- ___"ApakI nayI prANavallabhA ko kaba taka chupAye rakheMge ? kyA hamArI najara lagane kA Dara hai-Apako ?" .. __ " Apase kaisA chupAnA ? Apa jaba cAheM, taba dekha sakatI hai, mila sakatI haiM aura apanA snehadAna kara sakatI haiM / Apa to saba meM jyeSTha haiM"--kRSNa ne ha~sate hue vyaMga meM khaa| "jyeSThatA aura zreSThatA meM bahuta antara hotA hai--svAmin"-satyabhAmA ne hRdayastha vedanA vyakta kii| . - "Apa aisA kyoM socatI haiM ? Apa meM jyeSThatA aura zreSThatA donoM haiM / Apa-se chupAnA kaisA ? caliye Apa sabhI caliye--nIlodyAna meM / vahIM Apa unase miliye / ve bhI Apase milane ke liye utsuka haiN|" . ___ satyamAmA apanI sapatniyoM ke sAtha udyAna meM gaI / zrIdevI ke mandira meM jA kara unhoMne devI ko praNAma kiyA aura prArthanA kI ki-" he mAtA ! kRpA kara mujhe aisA rUpa do ki jisase maiM apanI nayI sota se bhI zreSTha lagUM / yadi aisA huA, to meM ApakI mahApUjA kruuNgii|" - devI ke darzana kara ke sabhI rAniyA~ kRSNa ke samIpa aaii| satyabhAmA ne pUchA-- "kahA~ hai ApakI naI rAnI ?" kRSNa ne kahA-" are, Apane nahIM de vI ? vahIM to hai, caliye meM milAU~"--kaha kara kRSNa, una sabhI ko mandira meM le ge| usI samaya rukmiNI prakaTa ho kara sAmane AI aura pati se pUchA--" meM kina mahAbhAgA kA praNAma karU~ ?" kRSNa ne satyabhAmA kI ora saMketa kiyA / taba satyabhAmA bolI ___ "aba ye mujhe kyA namaskAra kregii| ApakI kRpA se isane mujha-se pahale hI apane caraNoM meM namaskAra karavA liyA hai| Apa bhI yahI cAhate the|" .. --"are, Apa choTA mana kyoM karatI haiM ? yaha to ApakI bahina haiM"-kRSNa ne ruuNgii|" Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa ke jAmbavatI Adi se lagna 393 satyabhAmA ko sAntvanA dene ke lie khaa| kiMtu satyabhAmA ne apane ko apamAnita maanaa| vaha khedita ho kara tatkAla vahAM se lauTI aura apane bhavana meM calI AI / rukmiNI ko kRSNa ne bahuta-se dAsa-dAsI aura vipula dhana-sampatti pradAna kI aura usake sAtha bhoganimagna rahane lge| kRSNa ke jAmbavatI Adi se lagna / kAlAntara meM idhara-udhara ghUmate hue nAradajI dvArikA aaye| kRSNa ne unakA satkAra kiyA aura pUchA--" kahiye koI adbhuta vastu kaho dekhane meM AI ?" nAradajI ne kahA--" meM eka adbhuta vastu dekha kara hI A rahA huuN| vatADhaya parvata ke khecarendra jAmbavanta kI putrI jAmbavatI isa yuga kA strI-ratta hai / aisI anupama sundarI vizva meM anya koI nahIM ho sakatI / jAmbavatI jala-krIr3A karane ke lie pratidina gaMgA nadI para AtI hai / meM use tumhAre anurUpa dekha kara ho yahAM AyA huuN| kRSNa ke mana meM cAha utpanna kara nAradajI cala diye / kRSNa bhI Avazyaka sAdhana le kara gaMgA taTa para pahu~ce / unhoMne sakhiyoM ke sAtha jala-krIr3A karatI huI jAmbavatI ko dekhA / vAstava meM vaha vaisI hI vizva-sundarI thI, jaisI nAradajI ne batAI thii| unhoMne use uThAyA aura le cale apanI nagarI kI ora / sakhiyoM aura saMrakSakoM meM bhayapUrNa kolAhala utpanna huaa| rAjA jAmbavaMta aura usakA putra vizvaksena tatkAla zastra le kara aaye| anAdhiSNi-jo kRSNa ke sAtha AyA thA--bIca meM hI roka kara bhir3a gayA aura kucha dera lar3ane ke bAda unheM bA~dha kara kRSNa ke pAsa le aayaa| jAmbavaMta ne apanI putrI kRSNa ko dI aura svayaM virakta ho kara pravajita ho gayA / kRSNa, jAmbavatI aura usake bhAI ko le kara dvArikA meM Aye / jAmbavatI ko rukmiNI ke bhavana ke pAsa hI eka bhavana diyA aura mabhI prakAra kI sukha-sAmagrI de kara sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| jAmbavatI ke aura rukmiNI ke paraspara sneha ho gyaa| ve donoM saheliyoM ke samAna rahane lgii| rAjA zlakSNaromA, kRSNa kI AjJA nahIM AnatA thaa| usakI putrI lakSmaNA bhI apUrva sundarI thI aura vaha senApati ke saMrakSaNa meM samudra para jala-krIr3A karane AI thii| kRSNa, rAma ko sAtha le kara samudra para gae aura senApati ko mAra kara lakSmaNA ko le Ae / jAmbavatI ke samAna lakSmaNA se bhI gandharva-lagna kiye aura jAmbavatI ke bhavana ke nikaTa use bhI bhavya bhavana de kara sabhI prakAra kI suvidhA kara dii| Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRSNa ke susImA Adi se lagna AyuskharI nagarI meM saurASTra kA rAjA rASTravardhana rAja karatA thaa| namuci usakA mahA balavAna putra aura susImA nAma kI rUpa-sampanna putrI thii| namuci astra-vidyA meM siddhahasta thaa| vaha kRSNa kA anuzAsana nahIM mAnatA thaa| ekadA vaha susImA ko sAtha lekara, senA sahita prabhAsa tIrtha gayA aura DerA DAla kara ThaharA / kRSNa ko yaha mAhitI milI / ve balarAma ko sAtha le kara prabhAsa Aye aura namuci ko mAra kara tathA senA ko chinna bhinna kara ke susImA ko le aaye| usase lagna karake eka pRthak bhavana aura sabhI prakAra kI sukha-sAmagrI pradAna kii| rAjA rASTravardhana ne susImA ke lie vipula daheja aura kRSNa ke lie hAthI Adi bheMTa bheje| isake bAda kRSNa ne vItabhaya nareza kI putrI gaurI ke sAtha lagna kiye aura hiraNyanAbha rAjA kI putrI padmAvatI ke svayaMvara meM rAma aura kRSNa, ariSTapura gae / hiraNyanAbha vasudevajI kA sAlA (rohiNI rAnI kA bhAI) thA / usane apane bhAneja rAma-kRSNa kA premapUrvaka satkAra kiyaa| rAjA hiraNyanAbha kA raivata nAmaka jyeSTha bandhu thA, vaha bha0 naminAtha ke tIrtha meM apane pitA ke sAtha dIkSita ho gayA thaa| usake revatI, rAmA, sItA aura bandhumatI putriyA~ thiiN| unakA balarAmajI ke sAtha lagna kiyA thaa| svayaMvara maNDapa meM se kRSNa ne padmAvatI kA haraNa kiyA aura jo rAjA yuddha karane ko tatpara hue, unheM jIta kara padmAvatI ko prApta kii| phira balarAmajI kI patniyoM ko lekara dvArikA Aye aura pUrva kI bhAMti padmAvatI ko sabhI prakAra kI sukhasampatti pradAna kara sukha-pUrvaka rahane lge| gAMdhAra deza kI puSkalAvatI nagarI meM nagnajita rAjA kA putra cArudatta rAja karatA thaa| nagnajita kI mRtyu ke bAda usake bhAIyoM ne cArudatta se rAjya china liyaa| cArudana ke gAndhArI nAma kI bahina thii| vaha rUpa aura guNoM kI khAna thii| cArudatta ne mahArAjA kRSNa kI zaraNa lI aura unakI sahAyatA se apanA rAjya punaH prApta kara, zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA / cArudatta ne apanI bahina gAndhArI ke lagna kRSNa se kara diye| isa prakAra kRSNa ke satyabhAmA, rukmiNI, jAmbavatI, lakSmaNA, susImA, gaurI, padmAvatI aura gAndhArI--ye ATha paTarAniyAM huI , sotiyA-DAha ekadina rukmiNI ke bhavana meM mahAtmA atimukta kumAra zramaNa padhAre / unheM rukmiNI ke bhavana meM praveza karate dekha kara, mahArAnI satyabhAmA vahA~ AI / rukmiNI ne mahAtmA Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sotiyA-DAha se pUchA--"mere putra hogA ?" mahAtmA ne kahA--"tere kRSNa jaisA parAkramI putra hogaa|" satyabhAmA vahA~ phuNcii| usane samajhA-muni ne mere pUtra hone kA kahA hai / " muni ke lauTa jAne ke bAda satyabhAmA ne rukmiNI se kahA--"muni ke kathanAnusAra mere putra hogaa| vaha apane pitA jaisA parAkramI hogaa|" rukmiNI ne kahA--"mahAtmA ne mere prazna kA uttara diyA haiN| Apa apane lie mAne, to ApakI icchaa|" donoM apanI-apanI bAta para bala detI huI zrIkRSNa ke pAsa aaii| usa samaya satyabhAmA kA bhAI duryodhana bhI vahAM AyA huA thA / bAta-bAta meM satyabhAmA ne bhAI se kahA--"mere putra hogA, vaha tumhArA jAmAtA hogA / " rukmiNI ne bhI aisA hI kahA, taba duryodhana ne kahA,-"tuma donoM meM se jisake putra hogA, use meM apanI putrI de duuNgaa|" satyabhAmA ne tamaka kara kahA "jisake putra kA lagna pahale ho,usake vivAha meM dUsarI ko apane mastaka ke bAla kaTavA kara dene hoMge / hama yaha dAMva (zarta) lagAtI haiN| isameM hamAre pati, jyeSTha aura bhAI duryodhana sAkSI aura jAmIna rheNge|" donoM ne isa dA~va ko svIkAra kiyaa| __ kucha kAla bItane para rAtri ke samaya rukmiNI ne svapna dekhA / usane apane ko 'zveta vRSabha ke Upara rahe hue vimAna meM baiThI huI' anubhava kiyaa| jAgrata ho kara vaha pati ke pAsa AI aura svapna sunaayaa| kRSNa ne kahA--"tumhAre vizva meM advitIya aisA putra hogaa|" svapna kI bAta, vahA~ sevA meM upasthita dAsI ne sunI / dAsI ne jA kara satyabhAmA ko kaha sunaaii| satyabhAmA ne--'maiM pIche nahIM raha jAU~'--isa vicAra se uThI aura pati ke pAsa pahu~ca kara eka manaHkalpita svapna sunAyA-"maiMne svapna meM airAvata hAthI dekhA hai|" kRSNa ne satyabhAmA kI mukhAkRti dekha kara jAna liyA ki isakI bAta meM tathya nahIM hai| phira bhI use prasanna rakhane se lie kahA--"tumhAre eka uttama putra kA janma hogaa|" mahAzukra devaloka se cyava kara eka mahaddhika deva rukmiNI ke garbha meM utpanna haA aura devayoga se satyabhAmA ke bhI garbha rhaa| rukmiNI ke garbha meM uttama jIva AyA thA, isalie usakA udara utanA nahIM bar3hA, paraMtu satyabhAmA kA peTa bar3hane lagA / rukmiNI ke peTa se apane peTa kI tulanA karake satyabhAmA ne kRSNa se kahA--"ApakI priyA ne Apako jhaTha hI kahA thA / yadi usake bhI garbha rahatA, to mere samAna usakA bhI peTa bar3hatA / peTa meM rahA huA garbha, kahIM chupA raha sakatA hai ?" usI samaya eka dAsI ne A kara badhAI dete hue kahA--"badhAI hai--mahArAja ! mahArAnI rukmiNI devI ne eka sundara aura svarNa ke samAna kAnti vAle putra ko janma diyA hai / mahArAnIjI ! Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 tIrthaMkara caritra Apako bhI badhAI hai|" satyabhAmA badhAI suna kara udAsa ho gaI aura tatkAla palaTa kara apane bhavana meM AI / thor3I dera bAda usane bhI putra ko janma diyaa| kRSNa, putra-janma kI badhAI se harSita ho kara rukmiNI ke mandira meM Aye aura bAhara ke kakSa meM baiTha kara, putra ko dekhane ke lie ma~gavAyA / putra kI deha-kAMti se dizAe~ udyota yukta huI dekha kara unhoMne putra kA nAma pradyumna' rakhA / ve kucha dera taka putra ko nirakha kara snehapUrvaka chAtI se lagAye rhe| pradyumna kA dhUmaketu dvArA saharaNa pradyumna kA pUrvabhava kA vairI dhUmaketu nAmaka deva, apane zatru se badalA lene ke lie, rukmiNI kA rUpa dhara kara, kRSNa ke sAmane AyA aura unase bAlaka ko le kara vaitAr3aya. giri pahu~cA / pahale to usane bAlaka ko pachAr3a kara mAra DAlane kA vicAra kiyA, kintu bAda meM bAla-hatyA ke pApa se bacane ke lie, vaha eka patthara kI zilA para rakha kara cala diyaa| usane socA-"bhUkha-pyAsa se yaha apane-Apa hI mara jaaygaa|" dhUmaketu ke lauTa jAne ke bAda bAlaka hilA, to zilA se nIce gira par3A / nIce sUkhe hue pattoM kA Dhera thA, isalie use coTa nahIM lgii| carama-zarIrI evaM nirupakrama Ayu vAle jIva ko koI akAla meM nahIM mAra sktaa| kucha samaya bAda 'kAlasaMvara' nAmaka vidyAdhara udhara se nikalA / usa sthAna para Ate hI usakA vimAna rukA / nIce utara kara usane bAlaka ko uThAyA aura rAjabhavana meM lA kara patnI ko diyaa| phira rAnI ke gUr3ha-garbha se putra-janma kI bAta rAjya meM calA kara janmotsava karane lgaa| kucha samaya bAda rukmiNI ne putra ko ma~gavAyA, to kRSNa ne kahA-"tuma khuda abhI mujha-se le gaI ho / vaha tumhAre pAsa hI hai|" jaba bAlaka nahIM milA, to kRSNa samajha gae ki kisI ke dvArA maiM chalA gayA hU~ / putra-haraNa ke AghAta ne rukmiNI ko mUcchita kara diyA / satyabhAmA ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI rAniyoM, yAdava-parivAra ke sadasyoM aura sevakoM meM zoka evaM viSAda vyApta ho gyaa| kRSNa ne bAlaka kA patA lagAne ke lie cAroM ora sevakoM ko bhejA, parantu kahIM patA nahIM lagA / rukmiNI kI mUrchA dUra hone para usane pati se kahA--" Apa jaise samartha puruSa ke putra kA bhI patA nahIM lage, to dUsare sAmAnya vyakti kI surakSA kaise ho?" kRSNa aura yAdava-parivAra hatAza ho kara ciMtAmagna Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumnakumAra aura dhUmaketU ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAMta rahane lge| itane meM nAradajI A pahu~ce / unheM dekha kara kRSNa ko prasannatA huI unhoMne unakA bahuta Adara-satkAra kiyA aura apane putra haraNa kI bAta kara ke upAya pUchA / nAradajI soca kara bole- 66 'mahAtmA atimukta muni kI mukti ho gaI, anyathA unase pUchate / aba koI sA jJAnI bhArata meM nahIM rahA / meM pUrva mahAvideha jA kara bha. sImandhara svAmI se pUchUMgA aura Apa se kahU~gA / Apa nizcita raheM / " kRSNa aura anya svajanoM ne nAradajI ko atyaMta Adara ke sAtha bidA kiyA / ve vahA~ se ur3a kara mahAvideha Aye, bha. sImandhara svAmI ko vandanA kI aura pUchA -- 'bhagavan ! kRSNa kA bAlaka kahA~ hai ?" prabhu ne kahA- 44 " bAlaka ke pUrvabhava ke vairI dhUmaketu deva ne bAlaka kA chalapUrvaka haraNa kiyA hai / aba vaha bAlaka kAlasaMvara vidyAdhara ke yahA~ sukhapUrvaka hai / " pradyumna kumAra aura dhUmaketU ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAMta bhagavAn sImandhara prabhu ne kahA; -- I isI bharata kSetra ke magadha deza meM zAligrAma nAma kA eka aizvarya pUrNa grAma hai / usake manorama udyAna kA svAmI sumana nAmaka yakSa thA / usa gAma meM somadeva nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thA usake agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti nAma ke do putra the / ve kuzala vaijJa brAhmaNa-putra yauvana ke Avega meM madonmatta ho kara bhogAsakta rahate the / AcArya zrI nandIvarddhana svAmI manorama udyAna meM pdhaare| loga mahAtmA ke dharmopadeza se lAbhAnvita ho rahe the| kisI samaya ve donoM vedajJa yuvaka garviSTa ho, AcArya ke samIpa Aye aura bole, -- 397 16 'kucha par3he-likhe ho, yA yoM hI uporazaMkha ho ? yadi zAstra jAnate ho, to zAstrArtha ke lie tatpara ho jAo / " 66 'tuma kahA~ se Aye ho" - AcArya ke satyavrata nAmaka ziSya ne pUchA / " isa pAsa vAle zAligrAma gA~va se / " " 'are bhAI ! manuSyabhava meM kisa bhava se Aye ho ?" "hama nahIM jAnate ki pUrvabhava meM hama kauna the / " Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra "suno, tuma pUrva nava meM jambuka the aura isI grAma kI vanasthalI meM rahate the / eka kRSaka ne apane kheta meM camar3e kI rassI rakha chor3I thI / rAtri meM varSA hone se vaha bhIMja kara narama bana gaI / tumane vaha carmarajju khA lii| usake ugra vikAra se mara kara tuma somadeva ke putra hue| baha kRSaka mara kara apanI putravadhU ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / vahA~ use jAti smaraNa jJAna huaa| usane apane jJAna se jAnA ki merI putra vadhU ho merI mAtA bana gaI aura merA putra hI merA pitA ho gayA hai / 'aba maiM inheM kisa sambodhana se pukArU~ ?' - isa vicAra se usane mauna rahanA hI pasaMda kiyA, jo aba taka mauna hI hai | yadi tumheM merI bAta meM vizvAsa nahIM hai, to jAo aura usa kisAna se puucho| vaha svayaM bola kara apanA vRttAMta sunA degA / " 368 donoM bhAI aura upasthita loga usa kisAna ke ghara gae aura usa gUMge kRSaka ko munirAja ke pAsa le Aye / mahAtmA ne usase kahA, -- 'tuma apane pUrvabhava kA vRttAMta kaho / lajjita kyoM hote ho ? karma ke vazIbhUta ho kara jIva kA pitA se putra aura putra se pitA honA asaMbhava nahIM hai / saMsAra-cakra meM jIvoM ke aisA hotA hI rahatA hai, anAdi se hotA AyA hai / " itanA kahane para bhI kRSaka nahIM bolA, to munizrI ne usakA pUrvabhava sunAyA / satya varNana suna kara kRSaka prasanna huA aura mauna chor3a kara munirAja ko vandana- namaskAra kiyA aura apanA pUrvabhava kaha sunAyA / kRSaka kI bAta aura munirAja kA upadeza suna kara upasthita logoM meM se kaI virakta ho kara sarvavirata bane aura kaI ne zrAvaka-dharmaM svIkAra kiyA / kRSaka bhI dharma ke saMmukha huA / kintu agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti para viparIta prabhAva par3A / ve logoM ke dvArA upahAsya ke pAtra bane / unakI dveSAgni bhar3akI / ve apamAnita ho kara lauTa gae aura rAta ke andhere meM, munirAja ko mArane ke lie khaDga le kara Aye / sumana yakSa ne unheM staMbhita kara diyA / prAtaHkAla jaba logoM ne unheM isa sthiti meM dekhA to unakI sabhI ne bhartsanA ko / unake mAtA-pitA aura parivAra rone aura akanda karane lage | usa samaya yakSa ne prakaTa ho kara kahA- pApI rAta ko munirAja ko mArane ke liye Aye the / isalie maiMne inheM yahA~ staMbhita kara diyA / aba ye ina mahAtmA se kSamA mA~ga kara ziSyatva svIkAra kareM, to inheM mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai / anyathA ye apane kukRtya kA phala bhogate raheM / " yakSa kI bAta suna kara ve donoM bhAI bole " 'hamase zramaNa-dharma kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| hama zrAvakadharma kA pAlana kareMge / " yakSa ne unheM chor3a diyA / ve donoM zrAvakadharma kA yathAvidhi pAlana karane lage, -- Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumna kumAra aura dhUmaketU ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAMta paraMtu unake mAtA-pitA ko yaha rucikara nahIM huA / ve apane AcAra-vicAra meM pUrvavat sthira rahe / agnibhUta aura vAyubhUti mara kara saudharma devaloka meM chaha palyopama kI Ayu vAle deva hue| vahA~ kI Ayu pUrNa kara ke hastinApura meM arhaddAsa vyApArI ke putra -- pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra hue aura pUrva paricita zrAvakadharma kA pAlana karane lage / kAlAntara meM seTha arhaddAsa mahAtmA mahendramuni ke pAsa dIkSita ho gae / pUrNabhadra aura mANibhadra, muniyoM kI vandanA karane jA rahe the / mArga meM unheM eka cANDAla aura eka kutiyA, sAtha hI dikhAI dI / una donoM jIvoM ko dekha kara, donoM bandhuoM ke mana meM prIti utpanna huI / unhoMne maharSi ke samIpa pahu~ca kara vandanA kI aura pUchA -- 'bhagavan ! mArga meM cANDAla aura kutiyA ko dekha kara hamAre mana meM unake lie sneha kyoM utpanna huA ?" 66 399 " mahAtmA ne kahA--' 'vaha cANDAla tumhAre pUrvabhava kA pitA aura kutiyA mAtA thI / tumhArA pitA somadeva mRtyu pA kara zaMkhapura kA rAjA huA / vaha para strI lampaTa thA / tumhArI mAtA usI nagara meM somabhUni brAhmaNa kI rukmiNI nAmakI sundara patnI thI / ekabAra vaha rAjA kI dRSTi meM A gii| rAjA usa para Asakta ho gyaa| usane somabhUti para aparAdha mar3ha kara bandI banA liyA aura usakI patnI ko apane antaHpura meM ma~gavA liyA / somabhUti kA hRdaya vaira evaM dveSa kI pracaNDa jvAlA meM jalatA rahA / rAjA, usa strI meM bhogAsakta ho kara bahuta lambe kAla taka jIvita rahA aura anta meM mara kara prathama naraka meM tIna palyopama kI Ayu vAlA nairayika huaa| vahAM se mara kara vaha hirana huA aura kisI zikArI dvArA mArA jA kara eka seTha kA putra huaa| vaha atyaMta kapaTI thA / vahA~ se mara kara vaha hAthI huA / daiva-yoga se use jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / use apane pUrvabhava ke kukRtya kA pazcAtApa huA aura anazana kara ke aThAraha dina taka nirAhAra rhaa| phira mRtyu pA kara saudharma svarga meM tIna palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva huA aura devAya pUrNa kara ke yaha cANDAla huA hai| tumhArI mAtA kA jIva rukmiNI mara kara bhava bhramaNa karatI huI yaha kutiyA huI hai / pUrva sambandha ke kAraNa tumhArI una donoM para prIti utpanna huI hai / " apane pUrva janma kA vRttAMta suna kara pUrNabhadra aura mANibhadra ko jAtismaraNa jJAna huaa| unhoMne jA kara usa cANDAla aura kutiyA ko pratibodha diyaa| donoM jIvoM ne anazana kara liyA aura mRtyu pA kara cANDAla to nandIzvara dvIpa meM vyaMtara deva huA aura Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra kutiyA zaMkhapura meM sudarzanA nAma kI rAjakumArI huI / kAlAntara meM maharSi mahendra muni vicarate hue vahA~ Aye, taba una donoM bhAiyoM ne usa cANDAla aura kutiyA ke viSaya meM prazna pUchA / mahAtmA ne una donoM kI sadgati batalAI / ve zreSThiputra, zaMkhapura gae aura rAjakumArI sudarzanA ko pratibodha diyA / sudarzanA sasAra se virakta ho kara pravajita huI aura saMyama pAla kara devaloka meM gaI / pUrNamadra aura mANi nadra bhI zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana kara saudharma kalpa meM indra ke sAmAnika deva hue| vahA~ kA Aya pUrNa kara ke hastinApura ke nareza vizvaksena ke 'madhu' aura 'kaiTabha' nAmaka putra hue / vaha nandIzvara deva, bhavabhramaNa karatA huA vaTapura nagara meM kanakaprabha rAjA kI candrAbhA rAnI huI / rAjA vizvaksena ne madhu kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura kaiTabha ko yuvarAja pada de kara pravrajita ho gyaa| kAlAtara meM mRtyu pA kara brahmadevaloka meM Rddhi-sampanna deva huaa| ____ madhu aura kaiTabha ne rAjya kA bahuta vistAra kiyA / kaI rAjAoM ko unhoMne apane adhIna kara liyA thA, kiMtu bhIma nAma kA pallipati unake rAjya meM upadrava karatA rahA / usako naSTa karane ke lie rAjA madhu, senA le kara calA / mArga meM vaTapura ke rAjA kanakaprabha ne rAjA madhu kA svAgata kiyaa| bhojanAdi ke samaya rAjA kI candrAbhA rAnI bhI sammilita thii| rAnI dekha kara madhu mohita ho gayA aura use prApta karane kA prayatna kiyaa| kiMtu mantrI ke samajhAne se vaha mAna gayA / pallipati ko jIta kara lauTate hue madhu ne balapUrvaka rAnI candrAbhA kA grahaNa kara liyA aura apane sAtha le aayaa| amahAya kanakaprabha hatAza ho gayA aura vikSipta ho kara unmatta ke samAna bhaTakane lgaa| eka samaya rAjA madhu ko rAjasabhA meM bahuta dera laga gii| jaba vaha candrAbhA ke bhavana meM pahuMcA, to rAnI ne vilamba kA kAraNa pUchA / madhu ne kahA--" eka viSaya kA nirNaya karane meM vilamba ho gyaa|" "aisA jaTila viSaya kyA thA"-rAnI ne puuchaa| 'vyabhicAra kA abhiyoga thA"-- rAjA ne khaa| " vyabhicArI ko Apane nirdoSa ThaharA kara sammAnapUrvaka mukta kara diyA hogA"rAnI ne pUchA / " nahIM, kaThora daNDa diyA hai use / nIti aura sadAcAra kI rakSA ke lie aise aparAdhiyoM ko vizeSa daNDa diyA jAtA hai"--rAjA ne kahA / / __ "ApakA yaha nyAya dUsaroM ke lie hI haiM / Apa ke lie kisI nyAya, nIti aura sadAcAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hogI kyoM ki Apa to samartha haiM ?" Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rukmiNI ke pUrva-bhava rAjA rAnI kA vyaMga samajha gayA aura lajjita ho kara nIcI dRSTi kara lI / 401 rAnI ne kahA 46 'jo svayaM durAcAra kA sevana karatA ho, use nyAya karane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? rAjA to Adarza honA caahie| rAjA kA prabhAva prajA para par3atA hai / kadAcit usa aparAdhI ne ApakA anukaraNa kiyA hogA ?" 64 rAjA bahuta lajjita huaa| usI samaya vikSipta kanakaprabhaH madhu ko gAliyA~ detA huA udhara A nikalA / candrAbhA ne apane pati kI durdazA batAte hue madhu se kahA-'dekha liijie| Apake durAcAra se mere pati kI kyA durdazA huI / isake sukhI jIvana ko Apane duHkhI banA diyA aura sArA jIvana hI naSTa kara diyA / kitanA bhalA aura suzIla pati thA / zakti ke aise durupayoga kA bhAvI pariNAma acchA nahIM hogA / " ke madhu ko bahuta pazcAttApa huA / vaha saMsAra se virakta ho gayA aura 'dhuMdhu' nAmaka putra ko rAjya de kara mahAtmA vimalavAhana ke pAsa dIkSA lelI / usakA bhAI yuvarAja kaiTabha bhI pravrajita ho gayA / ve bahuta lambe kAla taka jJAna, cAritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karate hue Ayu pUrNa kara mahAzukra devaloka meM mahaddhika deva hue / kanakaprabha: bhI apanA lambA jIvana, vaira aura dveSa meM hI ga~vA kara jyotiSI dhUmaketu deva huA / usane apane vairI kI khoja kI, paraMtu vaha usakI avadhi bAhara hone se dikhAI nahIM diyA / vaha vahAM se mara kara manuSya huA aura bAlatapa kara ke vaimAnika deva huA / usane phira apane zatru kI khoja kI, kiMtu phira bhI vaha use nahIM pA sakA / vaha saMsAra paribhramaNa karatA huA punaH dhUmaketu deva huA / vahA~ usane apane vairI ko kRSNa kI goda meM dekhA aura kopAnala meM jalatA huA haraNa kara gayA / pradyumna carama-zarIrI aura puNyavAn hai / isalie vaha use mAra nahIM sakA / aba vaha kAlasaMvara vidyAdhara ke yahA~ sukhapUrvaka pala rahA haiM / rukmiNI se usakA milanA solaha varSa ke bAda hogA / rukmiNI ke pUrva-bhava sarvajJa bhagavAn se pradyumna aura dhUmaketu ke pUrvabhava kA caritra aura vairodaya kA varNana suna kara nArada ne rukmiNI ke putra-viyoga kA kAraNa pUchA / bhagavAn ne kahA ; " magadha deza ke lakSmI grAma meM somadeva brAhmaNa rahatA thA / lakSmIvatI usakI patnI Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 tIrthaMkara caritra thii| ekadA usane upavana meM mayUrI kA aNDA dekhA aura apane kuMkuma-lipta hAtha meM le kara punaH rakha diyA / jaba mayUrI AI aura usane aNDe ke varNa-gandhAdi parivartita dekhe, to zaMkita ho gaI aura aNDe se dUra rhii| aNDA binA seye solaha ghar3I taka rahA / phira varSA hone se aNDe para lagA huA kuMkuma aura usakI gandha dhula kara punaH vAstavika dazA prakaTa ho gii| isake bAda mayUrI ne aNDA seyA aura usameM se baccA nikalA / kAlAMtara meM lakSmIvatI phira usa upavana meM gaI aura mayUra ke sundara bacce para mohita ho kara pakar3a lAI / bicArI mayUrI rotI kalapatI rahI, para lakSmIvatI ne usake duHkha kI upekSA kara dii| aba vaha usa bacce ko eka sundara pIMjare meM rakha kara khilAne-pilAne aura sukhapUrvaka rakhane tathA nRtya sikhAne lgii| udhara mayUrI ko putra-viyoga kA duHkha bar3hatA rhaa| vaha sadaiva apane bacce ko khojane ke lie cillAtI huI usa upavana meM bhaTakane lgii| grAmavAsiyoM se mayUrI kI dazA nahIM dekhI gaI, to kisI ne lakSmIvatI se mayUrI ke duHkha kI bAta kahI / lakSmIvatI kA hRdaya psiijaa| usane bacce ko le jA kara usakI mA~ ke pAsa chor3a diyaa| bacce ko mAtA kA viraha solaha mAsa rahA / pramAda ke vazIbhUta ho kara lakSmIvatI ne, putra-viraha kA solaha varSa kI sthiti kA, asAtAvedanIya karma upArjana kara liyaa| ekabAra lakSmIvatI apanA vibhUSita rUpa, darpaNa meM tallInatApUrvaka dekha rahI thii| usa samaya samAdhigupta nAmaka tapasvI saMta bhikSA ke lie usake ghara meM Ae / somadeva kAryavaza bAhara jA rahA thaa| usane patnI se kahA-'ina tapasvI muni ko bhikSA de de / ' lakSmIvatI ne tapasvI ko dekha kaba ghRNApUrvaka thUka diyA aura gAliyAM detI huI unheM ghara se bAhara nikAla kara dvAra banda kara diyA / tapasvI saMta kI tIvra jugupsA ke pApa karma se use sAtaveM dina kor3ha kA roga ho gayA, jise vaha sahana nahIM kara sakI aura agni meM jala kara mara gaI / manuSya-deha chor3a kara vaha usI gA~va meM eka dhobI ke yahA~ gadhI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / gadhI mara kara usI gAMva meM DukkarI (bhaMDurI) huI / phira kutiyA huI aura dAvAnala meM jlii| usa samaya mana meM kucha zubha bhAva utpanna huA, jisase manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyA aura mara kara narmadA nadI ke pAsa bhRgukaccha nagara meM macchImAra kI 'kANA' nAmakI putrI huii| vaha durbhAginI thii| usakI deha se durgandha nikalatI thii| asahya durgandha se trasta ho kara usake mAtA-pitA ne use narmadA ke kinAre rakha diyA / vaya prApta hone para vaha nadI pAra jAne-Ane vAloM ko naukA se pahu~cAne lagI / devayoga se samAdhigupta muni, nadI ke usI taTa para A kara dhyAnastha rahe / zItakAla thA aura sardI kA jora thaa| kANA ne muni ko dekhA aura vicAra karane lagI-"ye mahAtmA isa asahya sardI ko kaise sahana kara Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDavoM kI utpatti 403 sakeMge?" usake hRdaya meM dayA umar3I / usane vahA~ par3I huI ghAsa uThA kara, muni ko ThIka prakAra se Dhaka diyaa| prAtaHkAla hone para vaha mahAtmA ke nikaTa AI aura praNAma kiyaa| munirAja ne use dharmopadeza diyA / dharmopadeza sunate-sunate kANA ke mana meM vicAra huA--'maine ina mahAtmA ko kahIM dekhA hai|' kintu use smRti nahIM huI / usane mahAtmA se kahA--"maine Apako pahale dekhA avazya hai, parantu abhI yAda nahIM A rahA hai / ' munijI ne jJAnopayoga me usake pUrvabhavoM ko jAna kara lakSmIvatI ke bhava kI ghaTanA aura bAda ke bhava kaha sunaaye| mahAtmA se apane pUrvabhava kA varNana sunate aura cintana karate kANA ko jAtismaraNa ho yA / Ane pUrvabhava meM mahAtmA kI kI huI bhartsanA kI usane kSamA yAcanA kI aura parama dhAvikA bana gaI / phira mahAsatIjI kA yoga pA kara vaha unhIM ke sAtha vicarane rugI / calate-calate vaha eka grAma meM 'nAyala' nAma ke zrAvaka ke Azraya meM raha kara ekAntara tapa karane lgii| bAraha varSa taka tapapUrvaka zrAvikA-paryAya pAlI aura anazana karake 9 zAna devalaM ka meM devI huI - / vahA~ kA Ayu pUrNa karake vaha rukmiNI huI hai|" ___ isa prakAra bha. sImandhara svAmI se rukmiNI kA pUrvabhava suna kara nAradajI ne bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura vahAM se cala kara vaitAr3hayagiri ke meghakUTa nagara aaye| unhoMne vidyAdhararAja saMvara se kahA- "tumheM putra prApti huI, yaha acchA huaa|" saMvara rAjA ne nArada kA bahuta sammAna kiyA aura pradyumna ko lA kara dikhaayaa| nArada ne dekhA ki vaha bAlaka, rukmiNI ke anurUpa hai / vahAM se cala kara ve dvArikA Aye aura kRSNa Adi ko pradyumna tathA apanI khoja sambandhI pUrA vRttAnta sunaayaa| rukmiNI ko unhoMne usake pUrva ke lakSmIvatI Adi bhavoM kA varNana sunaayaa| apane pUrvabhavoM kA vRttAMta suna kara rukmiNI ne vahA~ rahe hue hI bhagavAna kI vandanA kii| solaha varSa ke pazcAt putra kA milana hogA-isa bhaviSyavANI se use itanA saMtoSa huA ki putra jIvita hai aura solaha varSa bAda use avazya milegaa| pANDavoM kI utpatti bhagavAn AdinAtha svAmI ke 'kuru' nAma kA putra thA / isa kuru ke nAma se hI .'trizaSThizalAkA puruSa caritra' meM 'acyutendra kI indrANI' honA aura mAya 'pacapana palyotalAyA hai| yaha siddhAMta ke viruddha hai| kyoMki IzAnendra taka hI devAMganA hotI hai| acyuta kalpa meM nahIM hotI tathA indrAnI kI Ayu bhI nau palyopama se adhika nahIM hotii| pacapana palyopama kI utkRSTa Aya IzAna kalpa kI aparigrahitA devI kI hotI hai| Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMGkara caritra kurukSetra vikhyAta hai / kuru kA putra hasti huA / hastinApura nagara usakA basAyA huA haiM hasti ke anantavIryaM nAma kA putra huaa| isakA putra kRtavIrya aura kRtavIryaM kA putra subhUma cakravartI samrATa huaa| isake bAda asaMkhya rAjA hue| isI vaMza paraMparA meM zAntanu nAma kA rAjA huaa| isake gaMgA aura satyavatI--ye do rAniyAM thiiN| gaMgA kA putra 'bhISma' huA, jo bhISma parAkramI thA / satyavatI ke citrAMgada aura citravIrya -- ye do putra the / citravIrya ke aMbikA, ambAlikA aura aMbA-ye tIna striyA~ thiiN| ina tInoM ke kramazaH dhRtarASTra, pAMDu aura vidura nAmaka putra hue| pANDu, mRgayA meM vizeSa lIna rahane lagA aura dhRtarASTra rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lagA / dhRtarASTra ne gAndhAra deza ke rAjA zakuni kI gAndhArI Adi ATha bahinoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA, jisase duryodhana Adi sau putra hue| pANDu rAjA ke rAnI kuMtI se yudhiSTira, bhIma aura arjuna, tathA zalya rAjA kI bahina mAdrI se nakula aura sahadeva --ye pA~ca putra hue| ye pA~coM bhAI vidyA buddhi aura bala meM siMha ke sAmAna the / vidyAdharoM ke lie bhI ye ajeya the / ina pAMcoM bhAiyoM meM paraspara prema bhI bahuta thA / uttama guNoM se yukta ye apane jyeSTha-bandhu ke prati Adara evaM vinaya yukta rahate the / draupadI kA svayaMvara aura pANDava-varaNa kAMpilyapura ke drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI ke lie svayaMvara kA Ayojana huA thA / drupada rAjA ne pANDu rAjA ko bhI kumAroM sahita Amantrita kiyaa| ve apane pA~coM putroM ke sAtha kAmpilyapurI pahuMce / anya bahuta-se rAjA aura rAjakumAra bhI vahA~ ekatrita hue the| svayaMvara ke samaya draupadI, pUrvakRta nidAna ke tIvra udaya vAlI thI / usane pati prApti kI tIvra abhilASA liye hue snAnAdi kiyA, phira deva-pUjA aura zrRMgArAdi kara, hAtha meM varamAlA liye, sakhiyoM ke samUha meM calatI huI maNDapa meM AI / usakI mukhya sakhI use pratyeka rAjA aura rAjakumAra kA paricaya de rahI thii| jaba draupadI paricaya suna kara namaskAra karatI, to sakhI Age bar3ha kara anya kA paricaya detI / isa prakAra calate-calate vaha pA~coM pANDava-bandhuoM ke nikaTa pahu~cI / unheM dekhate hI usake mana meM una para tIvra anurAga utpanna huA aura usane hAtha kI bar3I-sI varamAlA unake gale meM Aropita kara dI / pA~coM bandhuoM ke gale meM varamAlA dekha kara sabhA cakita raha gaI aura cAroM ora se ekasAtha AvAjeM uThI - yaha "kyA ? aisA kyoM huA ? kyA pAJcAlI ke pA~ca pati 404 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ draupadI caritraxxnAgazrI kA bhava hoMge ? nahIM, nahIM aisA nahIM ho sakA," Adi / sArI sabhA cakita thii| eka-dUsare se isa ghaTanA para kAnAphusI kara rahe the| usI samaya daivayoga se eka cAraNa muni AkAzapatha se vahA~ A utare / mahAtmA ko dekha kara zrIkRSNa Adi ne vandanA kI aura pUchA," mahAtman ! Apa viziSTi jJa nI haiM / kRpayA batAie ki draupadI ke pAMca pati hoMge? aisA hAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA yaha Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ho kara hI rahegI ?" - " hAM rAjan ! aisA hI hogA / draupadI ne pUrvabhava meM nidAna kiyaa| vaha aba udaya meM AyA hai aura anivArya hai|" ___ sabhAjanoM ke mana kucha zAnta hue, uttejanA miTI, paraMtu jijJAsA jagI aura prazna huA,-- ____ "bhagavan ! draupadI ke pUrvabhava meM kiye nidAna sambandhI varNana sunAne kI kRpA kareM"--sabhAjanoM kI ora se zrIkRSNa ne nivedana kiyaa| draupadI-caritra + + nAgazrI kA bhava munirAja draupadI ke pUrvabhavoM kA varNana sunAne lage; "campA nagarI meM somadeva, somadatta aura somabhUti nAma ke tIna brAhmaNa-bandhu rahate the| ve dhanadhAnyAdi se paripUrNa the| unake kramazaH-nAgazrI, bhUtazrI aura yakSazrI nAma kI patniyA~ thii| ve tInoM pRthaka-pRthak rahate hue sukhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karate the| tInoM bhAiyoM meM sneha-sambandha vizeSa thaa| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA thA ki tInoM bhAI kramazaH bArI-bArI se eka-eka dina, eka-eka ke ghara sAtha hI bhojana karate rheNge|' isa prakAra karate hue kAlAntara meM somadeva ke ghara bhojana karane kI bArI thii| nAgazrI ne rucipurvaka uttama bhojana banAnA / usa bhojana meM tumbI-phala kA zAka bhI banAyA, jisameM aneka prakAra ke masAle Adi DAle gaye the parantu vaha tumbIphala kaDuA thaa| zAka banane ke bAda usane ca khA, taba use usakA vaDuApana mAlUma huaa| vaha bahuta khedita huI aura usa kaDue zAka ko chupA kara rakha diyaa| phira dUsarA zAka banA kara saba ko bhojana kraayaa| usa samaya usa nagarI ke subhUmibhAga udyAna meM AcArya dharmaghoSa' nAmake sthavira, bahuta-se ziSyoM ke parivAra se padhAra kara Thahare hue the| unake sAtha 'dharmaruci' nAma ke Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 406 tIrthaGkara caritra tapasvI mahAtmA bhI the| satata mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA karate the| usa dina unake mAsopavAsa kA pAraNA thA / ve bhikSAcarI ke lie bhramaNa karate hue somadeva brAhmaNa ke ghara pahu~ce / usa samaya somadevAdi sabhI ne bhojana kara liyA thA / nAgazrI muni ko dekha kara prasanna hii| usane socA 'acchA haA jo yaha sAdha A gyaa| aba majhe usa kaDae tumbe ke zAka ko pheMkane ke lie kahIM jAnA nahIM pdd'egaa| maiM isIko yaha saba zAka de duuN|' isa prakAra soca kara usane tapasvI muni ke pAtra meM sArA zAka DAla diyA / paryApta AhAra jAna kara mahAtmA lauTa kara gurudeva ke samIpa Aye aura AhAra dikhAyA / AcArya ne vaha zAka dekhA aura usakI gandha se prabhAvita ho kara usakA eka bUMda apanI hathelI para le kara ckhaa| unheM usakI vAstavikatA mAlUma ho gii| unhoMne tapasvI se kahA ___ "devAnupriya ! isa zAka ko tuma mata khAo / yaha prANa-hAraka hai / ise yahA~ se le jA kara nirdoSa sthAna para DAla do aura apane lie dUsarA AhAra lA kara pAraNA kara lo|" dharmaruci anagAra pAtra le kara sthaNDila bhUmi para aaye| bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI aura apanI AzaMkA dUra karane ke lie, zAka kA eka bUMda bhUmi para ddaalaa| thor3I hI dera meM zAka kI gandha se AkarSita ho kara hajAroM ciTiyA~ vahA~ A pahuMcI aura zAka khA-khA kara marane lgii| yaha dekha kara tapasvI dharmaruci ke mana meM vicAra huA ki "eka bUMda se hajAroM ciMTiyAM mara gaI, to sArA zAka khA kara kitane prANiyoM kA maraNa ho jAyagA ? isalie isa zAka ko mujhe hI khA lenA cAhie / mere lie yahI hitakara aura zreyaskara hai / yaha zAka mere zarIra meM hI samApta ho jAo / yahI sthAna isake yogya hai|" ___ isa prakAra vicAra kara tapasvI saMta, vaha sabhI zAka khA gae / thor3I hI dera meM vaha zAka una mahAtmA ke zarIra meM pariNama kara vedanA utpanna karane lgaa| mahAtmA aMtima ArAdhanA karane ko tatpara hue aura pAtra Adi ekAnta nirdoSa sthAna meM rakha kara vidhipUrvaka saMthArA kiyA / AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake samAdhibhAva yukta dharma-dhyAna karate hue deha tyAgI / ve 'sarvArthasiddha' mahA vimAna meM ahamindra hue| tapasvI dharmarucijI ko gaye bahuta kAla vyatIta hone para, AcAryazrI dharmaghoSa anagAra ko cintA huii| unhoMne sAdhuoM ko sambodhita kara kahA- "Aryo ! tapasvI ko aniSTa AhAra paraThAne gaye bahuta kA bIta gayA, ve nahIM lauTe / tuma jAo khoja karo ! unheM itanA vilamba kyoM huA ?'' guru-AjJA zirodhArya kara zramaNa-nigraMtha khoja karane gae / khoja karate unheM dharmaruci tapasvI kA soyA huA nizceSTa deha dikhAI diyaa| | Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ draupadI caritra x x nAgazrI kA bhava saMbhAla karane para unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki tapasvI kA dehAvasAna ho gayA hai / unake hRdaya ko AghAta lagA aura sahasA muMha se nikala gayA- "hA, hA, yaha akArya huA / ' ve sa~bhale aura tatkAla dharmaruci tapasvI kA parinirvANa ( dehAvasAna ) kAyotsarga kiyA / isake bAda tapasvIjI ke pAtrAdi le kara ve AcAryazrI ke samIpa Aye aura gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa kara nivedana kiyA- 'bhagavan ! tapasvI saMta kA dehAvasAna ho gayA hai / yaha unake pAtrAdi haiM / " " tapasvI kA dehAvasAna kaise ho gayA ? kyA nimitta huA mRtyu kA ?" AcArya ne pUrvagata upayoga lagAyA aura kAraNa jAna liyaa| unhoMne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sambodha kara kahA - "Aryo ! merA aMtevAsI prakRti se bhadra vinIta tapasvI dharmaruci anagAra, nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke diye hue, viSa ke samAna tumbe ke zAka ko paraThane gaye the| unhoMne eka bUMda bhUmi para DAla kara dekhA aura jIvoM kI virAdhanA bacAne ke lie unhoMne vaha sArA zAka khuda khA liyA / isase unheM mahAn vedanA huI aura ve saMthArA karake kAladharma ko prApta hue| ve sarvArthasiddha mahAvimAna meM deva hue haiN| vahA~ tetIsa sAgara kI Ayu pUrNa kara ke ve mahAvideha kSetra meM janma leMgeM aura nigraMtha pravrajyA svIkAra kara mukta hoMge , " he AryoM ! usa pApinI nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko dhikkAra hai, jisane tapasvI saMta ko viSa ke samAna AhAra de kara mAra ddaalaa| vaha dhikkAra ke yogya hai / adhanyA, apuNyA evaM kar3avI niMbolI ke samAna dutkAra ke yogya hai / " nAgazrI ko tapasvIghAtinI jAna kara zramaNanigraMtha kSubdha hue / ve nagara meM A kara sthAna-sthAna para bahuta-se logoM meM, nAgazrI ke tapasvI-ghAtaka duSkarma ko prakaTa karate hue use dhikkArane lage / sAdhaoM kI bAta suna kara loga paraspara nAgazrI kI nindA karate hue dhikkAra dene lage / yaha bAta somadeva Adi brAhmaNa bandhuoM ne bhI sunI / ve atyanta kupita hue aura nAgazrI ke pAsa Akara use dhikkArI, apamAnita kI aura mAra-pITa kara ghara se nikAla diyaa| ghara se nikAlI huI nAgazrI, nagarajanoM dvArA nindita, tiraskRta aura pratAr3ita hotI huI idhara-udhara bhaTakane lagI / sukha ke siMhAsana se gira kara duHkha ke gaDDhe meM par3I huI nAgazrI aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kI pAtra ho gii| zIta-tApa, bhUkha-pyAsa tathA pratikUla saMyoga aura pApaprakRti ke tIvra udaya se kaI prakAra ke mahAroga usake zarIra meM utpanna hue / vaha mahAn saMkliSTa bhAvoM meM raudra dhyAna meM, lIna rahatI huI mara kara chaThI naraka meM utpanna huI / vahA~ usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgaropama kI thI / vahA~ ke mahAn 407 Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .408 tIrthakara caritra duHkhoM ko bhogatI huI kAla kara ke vaha jalacara meM * utpanna huI / vahAM bhI zastraghAta aura dAhajvara se mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM gaI / vahA~ kI tetIsa sAmara pramANa Ayu kI mahAnatama vedanA bhoga kara phira jalacara meM gaI / vahA~ se phira sAtavIM naraka meM utkRSTa Ayu taka tIvratama duHkha bhoga kara phira jalacara meM gaI / jalacara se mara kara dUsarI bAra chaThI naraka meM gaI / isa prakAra pratyeka naraka meM do-do vAra jA kara aura tiryaMca-yoni ke duHkha bhoga kara vaha asaMjJI paMcendriya, vikalendriya aura ekendriya meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna huI aura chedana-bhedana aura janma-maraNa ke duHkha bhogatI huI campAnagarI ke sAgaradatta seTha kI bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / vaha atyanta rUpavatI sukomala sundara aura AkarSaka thI / usakA nAma 'sukumAlikA' thA / yauvana-vaya prApta hone para vaha utkRSTa rUpa-lAvaNya se atyanta zobhAyamAna lagane lgii| sakamAlikA ke bhava meM usI nagara meM jinadatta nAma kA dhanADhaya seTha thA / usakA 'sAgara' nAmaka putra thA / ekabAra jinadatta seTha sAgaradatta seTha ke bhavana ke nikaTa ho kara kahIM jA rahA thA : usa samaya sAgaradatta kI putrI sukumAlikA zRMgAra kara ke apanI dAsiyoM ke sAtha bhavana kI chata para, sone kI geMda khela rahI thI / jinadatta kI dRSTi sukumAlikA para pdd'ii| vaha sUkUmAlikA kA rUpa-lAvaNya aura yauvana dekha kara cakita raha gyaa| usane bulA kara usa yuvatI kA paricaya pUchA / paricaya jAna kara jinadata apane ghara AyA aura apane mitra-bandhu sahita sAga radatta ke ghara gayA / sAga radatta ne jinadatta Adi kA Adara-satkAra kiyA aura Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / jinadatta ne suku mAlikA kI, apane putra sAgara ke lie yAcanA karate hue kahA ___ "Apa yadi ucita samajheM, to apanI suputrI mere putra ko dIjiye / maiM apanI putravadhu banAnA cAhatA huuN| yadi Apa svIkAra kareM, to kahiye, maiM usake pratidAna (zulka ) meM Apako kyA dUM ?" yaha jJAtAsUtra kA vidhAna hai| tri. za. pU. tri meM chaThI naraka se nikala kara cANDAla jAti meM utpanna honA, phira sAtavIM meM jAnA aura vahAM se mleccha jAti meM utpanna honA likhA hai, jo ucita pratIta nahIM laga / sAtavIM se nikala kara to manuSya hotA hI nahIM hai| | Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukumAlikA ke bhava meM 409 jinadatta kI mAMga suna kara sAgaradatta ne kahA "devAnupriya ! sukumAlikA merI ikalautI putrI hai aura atyaMta priya hai| meM use eka kSaNa ke lie bhI dUra karanA nahIM cAhatA aura na parAI karanA cAhatA hU~ / yadi ApakA putra merA gharajAmAtA rahanA svIkAra kare aura Apa denA cAheM, to maiM gharajAmAtA banA kara usake sAtha apanI sUputrI kA lagna kara sakatA hai| sAgaradatta kI zarta suna kara jinadatta apane ghara AyA aura putra ko bulA kara sukumAlikA ke lie sAgaradatta kI zarta sunAI aura pUchA-"bola tU ghara jAmAtA rahanA cAhatA hai ?" sAgara mauna rhaa| jinadatta ne sAgara ke mauna ko svIkRti rUpa mAna kara sambandha karanA svIkAra kara liyA aura zubha tithi-nakSatrAdi dekha kara dina nizcita kiyaa| phira mage-sambandhiyoM ko Amantrita kara prItibhoja diyA aura saba ke sAtha, susaMjjita sAgara ko zivikA meM biThA kara, samArohapUrvaka sAgaradatta ke ghara le gayA / sAgaradatta ne jinadana Adi kA bahuta Adara-satkAra kiyA aura apanI putrI kA sAgara ke sAtha lagnavidhi karane lgaa| pANigrahaNa kI vidhi karate samaya sAgara ke sAtha meM sukumAlikA kA hAtha diyA, to sAgara ko aisA sparza lagA--mAno hAtha meM uSNa talavAra, churI athavA Aga rakha dI gaI ho| vaha vivaza ho kara cupacApa usa dukhada sparza ko sahatA rahA aura lagnavidhi pUrNa kii| lagna ho jAne ke bAda sAgaradatta seTha ne jinadatta Adi varapakSa ko bhojana-pAna aura vastrAdi se sammAnita kara bidA kara diyaa| vara-vadhU zayanagRha meM Aye aura zayana kiyaa| isa samaya bhI sAgara ko sukumAlikA kA sparza Aga ke samAna asahya evaM duHkhadAyI lagA, kiMtu vaha mana masosa kara soyA rhaa| jaba sukamAlikA nidrA meM lIna ho gaI, to sAgara capacApa uTha kara calA gayA aura anyatra bhinna zayyA meM so gayA / kucha dera bAda sukumAlikA jagI, to vaha apane ko pativihina akelI jAna kara cauMkI / vaha uThI aura sAgara kI zayyA thI vahAM A kara usake pAsa so gaI / sAgara ko punaH sukumAlikA kA asahya sparza sahanA par3A / jaba vaha punaH so gaI, to uTha kara usa ghara se hI nikala kara apane ghara calA gyaa| usake jAne ke kucha samaya bAda sUkUmAlikA jAgrata ho kara phira pati ko khojane lgii| ghara ke dvArA khule dekha kara vaha samajha gaI ki 'vaha mujhe chor3a kara calA gayA hai|' vaha khinna cintita aura bhagnamanoratha ho kara zoka-magna baiThI rhii| prAtaHkAla usakI mAtA ne hAtha-muMha dhulAne ke lie dAsI ko bhejI / dAsI ne sukumAlikA ko zokAkula dekha kara pUchA-"isa harSa ke samaya tuma zokamagna kyoM ho?" Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra "merA pati mujhe sotI huI chor3a kara calA gayA hai / " sukumAlikA kI yaha bAta suna kara dAsI ne sAgaradatta seTha se jAmAtA ke cale jAne kI bAta kahI / dAsI kI bAta suna kara sAga radatta krodhita huA aura jinadatta seTha ke pAsa jA kara kahane lgaa| "devAnupriya ! tumhArA putra, merI putrI ko chor3a kara yahA~ calA AyA hai| yaha ucita aura uttama kula ke yogya nahIM hai| merI pativratA nirdoSa putrI ko tyAga kara vaha kyoM calA AyA ? kyA aparAdha huA thA merI putrI se ?" bahuta hI dukhita mana aura bhagna svara se kahI huI sAgaradatta kI bAta ko suna kara jinadatta apane putra sAgara ke pAsa AyA aura bolA-"putra ! tumane bahuta burA kiyA, jo sukumAlikA ko chor3a kara yahA~ Ae / aba tuma abhI isI samaya vahA~ jaao| tumheM aisA nahIM karanA thaa|" pitA kI bAta suna kara sAgara ne kahA "pitAjI ! mujhe parvata-zikhara se gira kara, vRkSa para phAMsI laTaka kara, viSa khA kara, kue~ meM DUba kara aura Aga meM jala kara maranA svIkAra hai, videza calA jAnA aura sAdhu bana jAnA bhI svIkAra hai, paraMtu sAmaradatta ke ghara jAnA svIkAra nahIM hai / maiM aba vahA~ nahIM jaauuNgaa|" sAgaradatta pracchanna raha kara apane jAmAtA kI bAta suna rahA thaa| usane samajha liyA ki aba yaha nahIM aaegaa| vaha nirAza ho kara vahAM se nikalA aura ghara A kara putrI ko sAntvanA dete hue kahane lagA- . putrI ! tU cintA mata kara / sAgara gayA, to gyaa| meM aba tujhe aise puruSa ko dUMgA, jo tujhe priya hogA aura tere anukUla rhegaa|" bhikhArI kA saMyoga aura viyoga sAgaradatta ne putrI ko AzvAsana de kara saMtuSTha kiyaa| eka dina sAgaradatta apane bhavana ke gavAkSa meM baiThA, rAjamArga para hotA huA gamanAgamana kA dRzya dekha rahA thaa| usakI dRSTi ne eka aise bhikhArI ko dekhA, jisake hAtha meM eka phUTe ghar3e kA Thibar3A aura sikorA thA, kapar3e phaTe hue aura aneka Tukar3oM se jor3e hue the, makkhiyA~ usa para bhinabhinA rahI thii| usa maile kucele javAna bhikhArI ko dekha kara sAgaradatta ne apane sevakoM se kahA"dekho vaha bhikhArI jA rahA hai, use bhojana kA lobha de kara yahA~ le aao| usake phaTe Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikhArI kA saMyoga aura viyoga TUTe kapar3e utAra do, usake bAla banavA kara aura snAna karavA kara svaccha banAo / phira acche vastra evaM alaMkAra pahinAo aura bhojana karA kara mere pAsa lAo / " 411 sevaka gae aura usa bhikhArI ko bhojana karAne kA lobha batA kara ghara le aae| usakA Thibar3A aura sikorA le kara eka ora DAlane lage, to vaha jora se cillAyA aura rone lagA, jaise use koI lUTa rahA ho / use Azvasta kiyA / isake bAda usakA kSaurakarma karAyA, uttama tela kI mAliza kI aura sugandhita dravya se ubaTana kara snAna karAyA / phira uttama vastra pahinA kara AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kiyA / isake bAda svAdiSTa bhojana karAyA aura mukhavAsa de kara, seTha sAgaradatta ke pAsa lAye / sAgaradatta ne sukumAlikA ko susajjita kara usa bhikhArI ko dete hue kahA - " yaha merI ekamAtra sundara putrI hai / meM ise terI patnI banAtA hU~ | tU isake sAtha yahAM sukha se raha aura ise sukhI kara / " bhikhArI sukumAlikA ke sAtha raha gayA / jaba vaha usake sAtha zayyA para soyA, to usake aMga sparza se hI vaha jalane lagA / vaha bhI sukumAlikA ko sotI chor3a kara uThA aura seTha ke divye vastrAlaMkAra, vahIM DAla kara apane phaTe kapar3e aura ThikarA le kara, aise bhAgA jaise vadhika ke dvArA hotI huI mRtyu se baca kara bhAgA ho / sukumAlikA phira bhagna- manoratha ho kara cintA-magna ho gaI jaba sAgaradatta ko bhikhArI ke bhAga jAne kI bAta mAlUma huI, to vaha stabdha raha gayA aura putrI ke pAsa A kara kahane lagA / " putrI ! tU apane pUrvakRta pApakarma ke udaya kA phala bhoga rahI hai / aba tU pati + sukumAlikA kA zarIra uSNa nahIM thA / usake mAtA-pitA, Adi bhI usakA sparza karate the, to unheM uSNa nahIM lagatA thA / kintu pati ke sparza karate hI uSNa ho jAtA / yaha usake azubha karma kA udaya thA / lagatA hai ki usameM pati kA saMyoga pA kara, bedamohanIya kA tIvra udaya hotA thA aura usa udaya ke sAtha hI usake zarIra meM tIvra uSNatA utpanna ho jAtI thii| jaise tIvra krodhodaya meM zarIra dhUjane lagatA hai, ghabaDAhaTa aura pasInA ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra usake pApodaya se usakA zarIra aime hI pudgaloM se banA ki jisameM kAma ke sAtha uSNatA utpanna hotI thI / isa karma kA vicitra vipAkodaya samajhanA cAhie / kucha vicAraka ise sukumAlikA kA 'punarvivAha' batA kara zreSThikula meM punarvivAha ko prathA usa samaya pracalita honA siddha karane kI ceSTA karate haiN| kintu yaha prayatna vyartha hai / kyoMki sukumAlikA kA sAgara ke sAtha hIM vidhivat vivAha huA thA, bhikhArI ke sAtha nahIM / sAgaradatta ne putrI ko satuSTha karane ke lie bhikhArI kA saMyoga milAyA thA / jisa prakAra kAmAtura strI-puruSa avaidha sambandha banAte haiM / kahIM-kahIM tIsarA vyakti bhI sahAyaka bana jAtA hai| usI prakAra isa ghaTanA meM bhI huA haiM / yahA~ putrI ke moha se prerita ho kara pitA ne sambandha jur3avAyA / ise 'vivAha' nahIM kaha sakate / Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 tIrthaMkara caritra dvArA prApta sukha kA vicAra tyAga kara, dAna-puNya meM mana lagA aura apanI bhojanazAlA meM bane hue vipula AhArAdi kA, bhojanArthiyoM ko dAna kara ke puNya karma kA saMcaya kara / " sukumAlikA ne pitA kI bAta mAnI aura bhojanArthiyoM ko dAna detI huI jIvana bitAne lagI / tyAgI zramaNa, bhoga-sAdhana nahIM juTAte usa samaya 'gopAlikA' nAmaka bahuzruta AryA, apanI ziSyAoM ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vicaratI huI campAnagarI padhAroM aura bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa karatI huI sAgaradatta ke ghara meM praveza kiyA / sukumAlikA ne AhAra dAna ke pazcAt AryikAjI se pUchA ; - " he zreSTha AryA ! Apa bahuzruta haiM / grAmAnugrAma vicarane se Apa meM anubhavajJAna bhI vizAla hogA / Apa mujha dukhiyA para anugraha kreN| mere pati sAgara ne lagna kI rAtri ko hI merA tyAga kara diyaa| vaha merA nAma lenA bhI nahIM cAhatA / maiMne bhikhArI se sneha jor3A, to vaha bhI mujhe chor3a kara calA gyaa| meM dukhiyArI hU~ / Apa mujha para dayA kara ke koI mantra, tantra, jar3I-bUTI yA vidyA kA prayoga batA kara kRtArtha kreN| ApakA mujha para mahAn upakAra hogaa| mujhe Apa duHkhasAgara se ubAriye / " mahAsatIjI ne apane donoM kAnoM meM aMgulI DAla kara kahA - " zubhe ! hama saMsAra - tyAginI sAdhviyA~ haiM, nigraMthadharma kA pAlana karatI haiN| tumhAre mohajanita zabda sunanA bhI hamAre lie niSiddha hai, taba yoga-prayoga batAne ko to bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? yadi tuma cAho, to hama tumheM nigraMthadhamaM sunA sakatI haiM / " mahAsatIjI ne dharmopadeza diyA / dharmopadeza suna kara sukumAlikA zrAvikA bnii| vaha zrAvaka vrata kA pAlana karatI huI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko AhArAdi se pratilAbhita karane lagI / sukumAlikA sAdhvI banatI hai kucha dina bAda rAtri ke samaya vaha zayyA meM par3I huI apane durbhAgya para cintA karane lagI / aMta meM usane isa sthiti se ubarane ke lie pravrajita ho kara sAdhvI banane kA nizcaya kiyA / prAtaHkAla usane mAtA-pitA ke sAmane apane vicAra prastuta kiye aura Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pA~ca pati pAne kA nidAna 413 aMta meM gopAlikA mahAsatIjI kI ziSyA ho gii| aba sukumAlikA sAdhvI, saMyama ke sAtha upavAsAdi tapasyA bhI karane lgii| kAlAntara meM usa AryA ne, nagara se bAhara udyAna ke eka bhAga meM, AtApanA lete hue bele-bele kA tapa karate rahane kA saMkalpa kiyA aura apanI guruNI se AjJA pradAna karane kA nivedana kiyaa| gopAlikAjI ne kahA "hama nigraMthinI haiN| hameM khule sthAna para AtApanA nahIM lenA caahie| hamAre lie niSiddha hai| hama surakSita upAzraya meM sAdhviyoM ke saMrakSaNa meM raha kara aura vastra se zarIra ko Dhake hue, sammilita pA~voM se yukta AtApanA le sakatI haiM / yadi tumhArI icchA ho,to vaisA kara sakatI ho / nagara ke bAhara khule sthAna meM AtApanA nahIM le sktii|" __ AryA sukumAlikA ko guruNIjI ko bAta nahIM ruci| vaha apanI icchA se nagara ke bAhara jA kara tapapUrvaka AtApanA lene ggii| pA~ca pati pAne kA nidAna sukumAlikA AryA udyAna meM AtApanA le rahI thii| usa samaya campA nagarI meM pA~ca kAmI-yuvakoM kI eka mitra-maMDalI thI, jo nIti, sadAcAra aura mAtA-pitAdi gurujanoM se vimukha raha kara svacchanda vicaraNa kara rahI thI ! unakA adhikAMza samaya vezyAoM ke sAtha bItatA thaa| ve eka devadattA vezyA ke sAtha usa dhyAna meM aaye| eka yuvaka vezyA ko godI meM liye baiThA thA, dUsarA usa para chatra liye khar3A thA, tIsarA gaNikA ke mastaka para phUloM kA seharA raca rahA thA, cauthA usake pAMvoM ko godI meM le kara raMga rahA thA aura pAMcavAM usa para cAmara DulA rahA thaa| isa prakAra gaNikA ko pAMca premiyoM ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda karatI dekha kara, sukumAlikA AryA ke mana meM moha kA udaya huvaa| usakI niSphala ho kara dabI huI bhoga-kAmanA jgii| usane socA ____ "yaha strI kitanI saubhAgyavatI hai / isane pUrvabhava meM zubha AcaraNa kiyA thA, jisakA uttama phala yahA~ bhoga rahI hai| isakI sevA meM pA~ca puruSa upasthita hai| yaha pAMca sundara, svastha evaM snehI yuvakoM ke sAtha uttama kAmabhoga bhoga kara sukha kA anubhava kara rahI hai / yadi mere tapa, vrata aura brahmacaryamaya uttama AcAra kA koI uttama phala ho, to meM bhI AgAmI bhava meM isake samAna uttama bhogoM kI moktA bnuuN|" isa prakAra nidAna kara liyaa| phira vaha AtApanA-bhUmi se pIche haTI aura upAzraya meM aaii| usake bhAva zithila ho ge| vaha apane malina hue hAtha, pAMva muMha Adi Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra zarIra bAra-bAra dho kara suzobhita rakhane lagI / vaha uThane-baiThane aura sone sthAna para pAnI chir3akane lagI isa prakAra dehabhAva meM Asakta ho kara vaha yatheccha vicarane lagI / sukumAlikA sAdhvI kA yaha anAcAra dekha kara AryA gopAlikAjI ne use samajhAte huA kahA 414 "devAnupriye ! tuma yaha kyA kara rahI ho ? hama nigraMthadharma kI pAlikA haiM / hameM apanA cAritra nirdoSa rIti se pAlanA cAhie / deha-bhAva meM Asakta ho kara zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAnA aura hAtha-pAMvAdi aMgoM ko dhonA tathA pAnI chir3aka kara baiThanA-sonA Adi kriyAe~ hamAre lie niSiddha hai / isase saMyama khaMDita hotA hai / aba tuma isa pravRtti ko chor3o aura AlocanA yAvat prAyazcita le kara zuddha bano (" sukumAlikA AryA ko gopAlakAjI kI hitazikSA rucikara nahIM huI / usane guruNIjI kI AjJA kA anAdara kiyA aura apanI icchAnusAra hI pravRti karane lagI / usakI svacchandatA se anya sAdhviyeM bhI usako AlocanA karanI lagI aura use usa dUSita pravRti se rokane lagI / sAdhviyoM kI avahelanA evaM AlocanA se sukumAlikA vicalita ho gaI / usake mana meM vicAra huA-- "maiM gRhastha thI, taba to svatantra thI aura apanI icchAnusAra karatI thii| mujhe koI kucha nahIM kaha sakatA thA, parantu sAdhvI ho kara to maiM bandhana meM par3a gaI / aba ye sabhI merI nindA karatI haiN| ataeva aba inake sAtha rahanA acchA nahIM hai / " isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha guruNI ke pAsa se nikala kara dUsare upAzraya ' meM calI gaI aura bahuta varSoM taka zithilAcArayukta jIvana vyatIta kiyA phira ardhamAsa kI saMlekhanA kI aura apane doSoM kI AlocanAdi kiye binA ho kAla kara ke IzAnakalpa meM deva-gaNikApane utpanna huii| usakI Ayusthiti 6 patyopaya kI thI / devabhava pUrNa kara ke sukumAlikA kA jIva isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM paMcAla janapada ke pATanagara kampipura ke drupada nareza kI cunI ganI kI kukSi se pupane utpanna huI / usakA nAma draupadI' rakhA gyaa| drupada nareza ke ghuSTaghumna kumAra yuvarAja thA / anukrama se draupadI yauvanavaya ko prApta huii| jaba vaha drupada nareza ke caraNavandana karane AI, to nareza ne ise godI meM biThAyA aura usake rUpa-jIvana aura aMgopAMga ko vikasita dekhA, to usake yogya vara kA cunAva karane kA vicAra utpanna huaa| socavicAra ke pazcAt rAjA ne draupadI se kahA- "putrI ! tere yogya vara kA cunAva karate hue mere mana meM sandeha utpanna hotA hai ki kadAcit merA cunA huA vara tujhe sukhI kara sakegA yA nahIM ? isalie maiMne Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjakusArI gaMgA kA praNa nizcaya kiyA hai ki maiM tere lie svayaMvara kA Ayojana karU~ / usameM sammilita hone vAle rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM meM se apane yogya vara kA tU svayaM cunAva kara le / tU jisake gale meM varamAlA pahanAegI, vahI terA pati hogA / " putrI ko antaHpura meM bhejane ke bAda drupada nareza ne rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM aura sAma-ntAdi ko AmantraNa de kara svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA / isa sabhA meM rAjakumArI draupadI ne jo pA~ca pANDavoM ko varaNa kiyA, vaha isake pUrvopArjita nidAna kA phala hai / yaha anyathA nahIM ho sakatA / ataH AzcaryAnvita yA vismita nahIM honA cAhie / " munirAja zrI ke kathana se sabhA Azvasta huI aura draupadI kA pANDavoM ke sAtha samArohapUrvaka lagna ho gayA / rAjakumArI gaMgA kA praNa gandharva nagara ke rAjA 'janhu' kI putrI gaMgA, viduSI aura guNavatI thii| vaha saMsAravyavahAra aura dharmAcAra kI bhI jJAtA thI / yauvanavaya meM usake yogya vara ke viSaya meM rAjA cintita huA / rAjA ne ekabAra putrI ke sAmane apanI cintA vyakta karate hue kahA"putrI ! maiM tere yogya vara kI khoja meM hU~ / parantu mere mana meM zaMkA uTha rahI hai ki kadAcit merA cunA huA vara tere upayukta hogA, yA nahIM ? isalie acchA hogA ki tU zAnti se vicAra kara ke apanA abhiprAya batalA de " rAjakumArI nIcA mastaka kiye khar3I rahI / rAjA ke cale jAne ke bAda rAjakumArI kI sakhI ne kahA- "aba tumheM apanI icchA batalA denI cAhie, jisa apanI icchAnusAra vara prApta kara sako / " -"maiM pitAzrI ke sAmane apane vara ke viSaya meM kaise kaha sakatI hU~ ? parantu meM cAhatI hU~ ki merA pati sadguNI ho, suzIla ho, zUravIra ho aura merI icchA ke anukula rahane vAlA ho, tabhI merA vaivAhika jIvana sukhI ho sakatA hai / maiM dekhatI hU~ ki anukUlatA ke abhAva meM kaI rAjakumAriyA~ dukhI raha rahI hai| isalie meM to sadguNI, saccaritra evaM merI icchA ke anukUla rahane kI pratijJA karane vAle ko hI varaNa karUMgI tU merI yaha icchA pitAzrI se nivedana kara de / " rAjA ko putrI kA abhiprAya ucita lagA / usane kaI zUravIra rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ko Amantrita kara, apanI putrI ko prApta karane kI zarta batalAI / AgaMtuka rAjAdi 415 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra devakanyA ke samAna rUpa guNa sampanna rAjakumArI ko prApta karanA to cAhate the, parantu usake adhIna rahane kI pratijJA karane ke lie koI taiyAra nahIM huA / rAjA aura gaMgA nirAza hue| gaMgA kA nizcaya dRr3ha thA / apanI icchAnusAra vara nahIM mile, to jIvanaparyanta kumArikA rahane ke lie vaha tatpara thI / anukUla vara ke abhAva meM usane gRha-tyAga kara bana meM sAdhanA-rata rahane kA nizcaya kiyA aura eka udyAna kI uttama vATikA meM jA kara raha gaI / vaha apanA manoratha saphala karane ke lie sAdhanA karane lagI / rAjA zAntanu kA gaMgA ke sAtha lagna 416 bhagavAn vAdinAtha ke 'kurU' nAma kA putra thA | usakA vaMza 'kaurava vaMza' kahalAyA / kurU ke dhUtra hastI ne hastinApura basAyA / hastI nareza kI vaMza-paramparA meM lAkhoM rAjA hue| usameM anantavIrya nAma kA eka rAjA huA / usake kRtavIrya nAmaka putra thA / usakA putra subhUma nAma kA cakravartI mahArAjA huA / usane jamadagni ke putra parazurAma ke sAtha yuddha kiyA thaa| isake bAda kitane hI zuravIra nareza isa vaMza paramparA meM hue / unhIM meM 'zAntanu' nAma kA eka vIra pratApI evaM sadguNI rAjA huA / yaha nyAyI, prajApriya aura kuzala zAsaka thA / itane sadguNoM ke sAtha usameM mRgayA kA vyasanarUpI eka avaguNa bhI thA / vaha azvArUr3ha ho, dhanuSa-bANa le kara zikAra khelane ke lie vana meM calA jAtA ! eka dina zAntanu AkheTa ke lie nikalA / usane eka mRga-yugala para apanA bANa pheMkA, kiMtu mRga-yugala bhAga kara dUra nikala gayA / use khojatA huA zAntanu usa udyAna meM pahu~ca gayA jisakI eka vATikA meM rAjakumArI gaMgA thI / zAntanu ne eka sundara yuvatI ko dekhA, jisake zarIra para sAde vastra ke atirikta koI alaMkAra nahIM the, phira bhI vaha devAMganA ke samAna suzobhita dikhAI de rahI thii| usakA yuvaka hRdaya AkarSita huA aura usane ghor3e para se utara kara Azrama meM praveza kiyA / rAjakumArI kI dRSTi zAntanu para par3I / usane dekhA ki eka prabhAvazAlI vIra yuvaka A rahA hai / vaha saMbhramayukta khar3I ho gaI aura zAntanu kA svAgata karatI huI eka Amana kI vyavasthA kI / zAntanu ko dekha kara usane socA- -'yaha koI kulIna evaM prabhAvazAlI yuvaka hai| vIra bhI hai / ' usake hRdaya meM sneha * isakA saMkSipta ullekha pRSTha 403 meM draupadI ke varNana meM kiyA jA cukA hai / yahA~ 'pANDava caritra' graMtha ke bAdhAra se kucha vistArapUrvaka kiyA jA rahA hai / Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjA zAntanu kA gaMgA ke sAtha lagna kA AvirbhAva huaa| zAntanu bhI rAjakumArI ke sauMdarya para mohita ho gyaa| usane pUchA: "bhadre ! kyA maiM devI kA paricaya jAna sakatA hU~?" mujhe Azcarya ho rahA hai ki jo mahilAratna kisI bhavya rAja-prAsAda ko suzobhita kara sakatI thI, vaha isa vaya meM, nirjana vana meM raha kara tapasvinI kyoM huI ?" yaha vaya paraloka sAdhanA ke upayukta nahIM hai| rAjA kA prazna suna kara rAjakumArI ne apanI sakhI kI ora dekhA / sakhI ne rAjA se kahA 'mahAnubhAva ! yaha ratnapura ke vidyAdharapati mahArAja janhu kI suputrI rAjadulArI naMgA hai / yaha viduSI hai, vidyAvilAsinI hai aura sabhI kalAoM meM pravINa hai| jaba mahArAjA ne isake lie yogya vara kA cayana karane ke viSaya meM abhiprAya pUchA, to isane spaSTa va lA diyA ki--"jo puruSa sarvaguNa-sampanna hone ke sAtha hI, sadaiva merI icchA ke adhIna rahane kI pratijJA kare, vahI merA pati ho sakatA hai / yadi aisA dara nahIM mile, to maiM jIvanabhara kumArikA raha kara tapasyA karato rhuuNgii|" aneka rAjA aura rAjakumAra ise prApta karanA cAhate the, paraMtu isakI adhInatA meM rahane kI pratijJA karane ke lie koI tatpara nahIM huaa| isIlie nirAza hokara yaha AzramavAsinI huI hai / maiM isakI sakhI hU~ aura isakI paricaryA karatI huuN|" sakhI ke vacana suna kara zAntana prasanna evaM utsAhita hokara bolA "sundarI ! devAMganA ko bhI lajjita karane vAle tuma jaise advitIya strI-ratna kA darzana kara maiM kRtArtha huaa| acchA huA ki meM usa mRga kI khoja karate hue yahA~ A phuNcaa| yadi merA bANa nahIM cUkatA aura maga idhara nahIM AtA, to meM isa suyoga se vaJcita hI rahatA / vaha mRga merA upakArI hI huA hai|" "bhadre ! maiM tumhArA praNa saharSa pUrNa karatA hU~ aura pratijJA karatA hU~ ki meM sadaiva tumhAre adhIna rahU~gA / maiM apanI isa pratijJA se kabhI vimukha nahIM banUMgA / yadi devayoga se kabhI mujhase tumhAre vacanoM aura apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana ho jAya, to tuma mujhe tyAga denA / meM tumhAre usa daNDa kA pAtra bnuuNgaa|" rAjA svayaM prasanna thaa| rAjakumArI bhI-manokAmanA pUrNa hotI jAna kara-- prasanna ho rahI thii| usI samaya mahArAja janhu vahAM A phuNce| unhoMne zAntanu ko dekhaa| ziSTAcAra kA pAlana huaa| rAjakumArI lajjita ho kara eka ora khar3I ho gaI / sakhI manoramA ne janhu ko zAntanu ke abhiprAya kA paricaya diyaa| janhu prasanna huA aura usa Azrama meM hI, bar3e samAroha ke sAtha una donoM kA lagna kara diyA / Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAMgeya kA janma aura gRha-tyAga zAntanu rAjA, gaMgA ko le kara apanI rAjadhAnI meM Aye aura sukhopabhoga meM samayya vyatIta karane lge| kAlAntara meM gaMgA rAnI garbhavatI huI aura usake eka sundara putra huaa| rAjA ne putra kA nAma, rAnI ke nAma ke anusAra gAMgeya' rakhA / rAjA ko mRgayA kA vyasana thaa| usake mana meM AkheTa para jAne kI lAlasA uThI / rAnI ne pahale bhI rAjA ko mRgayA se rokane kA prayala kiyA thA, kintu rAjA ko rAnI kI hitazikSA rucikA nahIM huii| moha ke tIvratara udaya se rAjA apane ko roka nahIM sakA / usane AkheTa para jAne kA nizcaya kara liyA aura zikArI kA veza dhAraNa kara, zastra-sajja ho kara rAnI ke pAsa aayaa| rAnI ne rAjA kI vezabhUSA dekha kara samajha liyA ki zikAra para jAne kI taiyArI huI hai| usane pUchA-- "mahArAja! Aja yaha taiyArI kisa lie huI hai ?" "priye ! meM AkheTa ke lie jA rahA huuN| bahuta dinoM ke bAda Aja mana nahIM mAnA, to thor3I dera ke lie manoraJjanArtha jA rahA hU~ / zIghra hI loTa maauuNgaa|" "nahIM Aryaputra ! Apa narendra haiN| uttama AcAra evaM zreSTha maryAdA ke sthApaka haiN| Apa prajA ke pAlaka aura rakSaka haiN| Apake rAjyAntargata vanoM meM rahane vAle pazupakSI bhI ApakI prajA hai| Apako inakA bhI rakSaNa karanA caahie| ina niraparAdhI jIvoM ko apane vyasana-poSaNa ke lie mAranA Apake lie ucita nahIM hai, adharma hai| Apako adharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| prajA ApakA anukaraNa karatI hai| Apako apane Adarza meM prajA ko prabhAvita karanA caahie| merI prArthanA hai ki Apa isa durvyasana se dUra hI rheN|" "zubhe! tumhArA kahanA yathArtha hai / parantu Aja to maiM nizcaya kara ke hI Aya: huuN| avazya jAU~gA / mujhe rokane kI ceSTA mata kro|" "prANanAtha ! Apako apanA vacana to yAda hI hogA-jo vivAha ke pUrva mujhe diyA thA ? ataeva merI Apase prArthanA hai ki Apa mRgayA khelanA sarvathA tyAga deN| vacana kA pAlana nahIM karane para mujhe kadAcit dUsarA nirNaya karanA pdd'e|" "hAM, devI ! merA vacana mujhe yAda hai / meM usakA pAlana karatA AyA huuN| kintu isa prasaMga para tuma mujhe mata roko| maiM zIghra hI lauTa AU~gA"-kahatA huA rAjA cala diyaa| rAjA ke vyavahAra se gaMgA mahArAnI ko AghAta lgaa| usane gRha-tyAga kara pIhara jAne kA nizcaya kara liyA aura putra ko le kara cala zikalI / nikAra se lauTane para antaHpura sunA dekha kara rAjA ko kSobha huA / dAsiyoM se pUchane para use mAlUma ho cukA Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyavatI 416 ki mere vacana-bhaMga se kSubdha ho kara rAnI calI gii| rAnI ne merA tyAga kara ke mere vacana kA nirvAha kiyA hai| rAjA ko rAnI kA viraha, zUla ke samAna khaTakane lagA / vaha zokAtura ho kara tar3apane lgaa| pahale to vaha apanA hI doSa dekha kara pazcAttApa karane lagA aura bhaviSya meM zikAra nahIM khelane kA nizcaya kara ke rAnI ko manA kara lAne kA vicAra kiyA / kintu bAda meM vicAra palaTA / usane socA-rAnI ne mere prema kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA / yadi vaha mere lauTane taka ruka jAtI, to kauna-sA anartha ho jaataa| maiM use saMtuSTa kara detA / mere lauTane ke pUrva hI-merI avajJA kara ke--vaha calI gaI / aba mo use manAne kyoM jAU~ aura kyoM apane gaurava ko ghttaauuN|' isa viparIta vicAradhArA ne use rokA / usane nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha viraha-vedanA sahana karegA, kiMtu rAnI ko manAne nahIM jAyagA / rAjA ne apanA mana mor3a liyA / manoraJjana ke lie vaha phira zikAra khelane jAne laagaa| satyavatI yamunA nadI ke kinAre para eka nAvika ghUma rahA thaa| usakI naukA yamunA taTa se lagI pAnI meM Dola rahI thI aura vaha idhara-udhara ghUma kara prAtaHkAlIna manorama samaya kA Ananda le rahA thA / vaha TahalatA huA Age bar3hA aura eka azoka-vRkSa kI saghana chAyA meM baiTha kara zAnta suramya prakRti kI chaTA kA avalokana karane lgaa| itane meM eka manuSya AkAza mArga se AyA aura eka sundara bAlaka ko usa azoka vRkSa kI chAyA meM rakha kara calA gayA / nAvika yaha dRzya dekha kara cakita raha gyaa| vaha uThA aura bAlaka ke pAsa aayaa| vaha eka sundara kAntikAlI bAlikA thI / usa sundara baccI ko dekha kara nAvika prasanna huaa| use vicAra huA-'yaha ucca-kulotpanna bAlikA hai, parantu hai kisakI ? aisI durlabhya santAna yahA~ kyoM ? yahA~ lA kara chor3ane vAlA vaha manuSya kauna thA ?' aise kaI prazna usake mana meM uThe / banta meM usane socA-'yaha kisI kI bhI ho majhe to kanyA-ratna ke rUpa meM prApta huI hai / aba merI patnI para lagA 'bA~jha' kA doSa dUra ho jAyagA aura hamArA ghara bacce kI bAlalIlA se ramaNIya bana jAegA / vaha vAlikA ko goda meM le kara sukhamaya bhaviSya ke manoratha kara hI rahA thA ki AkAza meM se eka dhvani nikala kara usake kAnoM meM par3I;-- Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 tIrthakara caritra " ratnapura nareza ratnAMgada kI ratnavatI rAnI se utpanna yaha putrI hai / koI duSTa puruSa ise yahA~ rakha gayA hai / he nAvika ! tU isa bAlikA kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA / yaha rAjakumArI hai aura yauvana-vaya prApta hone para, hastinApura nareza zAntanu kI rAnI hogii|" __ uparokta vANI dhyAnapUrvaka suna kara, nAvika prasanna huA aura putrI ko ghara lA kara patnI ko diyaa| vaha bhI bahuta prasanna huI / usakA lAlana-pAlana bar3I sAvadhAnI se hone lgaa| vaha dinodina bar3hane lgii| usakI AbhA, kAnti, saundarya aura striyocita guNoM meM vRddhi hone lgii| nAvikoM ke parivAra-samUha meM vaha anokhI sundarI thii| usa sArI jAti meM usake sadRza eka bhI yuvatI nahIM thI / vaha usa nAvika jAti ke, andherI rAta ke samAna kurUpa manuSyoM meM cA~da ke samAna prakAzita ho rahI thI / vaha jidhara bhI jAtI, logoM meM halacala maca jaatii| loga use ghere rahate / usakA AkarSaNa cAroM ora vyApta thaa| nAvika ko usakA vivAha karane kI AvazyakatA anubhava huI / yadyapi vaha satyavatI kA viraha nahIM cAhatA thA, tathApi vivAha to karanA hI hogA, yaha bAta vaha samajhatA thA / usako vaha bhaviSya-vANI yAda thI, jisameM kahA gayA thA ki--'yaha kanyA hastinApura ke nareza zAntanu kI rAnI hogii| isalie vaha Azvasta thaa| samaya bIta rahA thaa| gaMgA aura gAMgeya kA vanavAsa pati se virakta ho kara, gRha-tyAga karane ke bAda mahArAnI gaMgA apane pIhara ratnapurI gaI / vahA~ dharmasAdhanA aura putra-pAlana meM samaya vyatIta karane lgii| gAMgeya kumAra ne pA~ca varSa taka apane mAmA vidyAdharapati pavanavega ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara vidyA aura kalA kA abhyAsa kiyaa| vaha vidyAdharoM ke bAlakoM ke sAtha khelatA thA, kintu usakA teja una sabhI bAlakoM se nirAlA aura advitIya thaa| usane sabhI vidyAe~ saralatApUrvaka prApta kara lii| gAMgeya ne apane mAmA se dhanurvidyA meM aisI nipuNatA prApta kI ki jise dekha kara vaha mahAn dhanurdhara bhI cakita raha gayA / vaya ke sAtha balavRddhi hotI gaI aura kAryakalApa bar3hate gaye / usakI ceSTAoM aura prabhAva se parivAra ke samavayaska bAlaka hI nahIM, bar3e loga bhI AzaMkita rahane lge| yaha dekha kara usakI mAtA gaMgArAnI, putra sahita bhavana chor3a kara upavana meM-usI sthAna para A kara rahane lagI--jahA~ vivAha ke pUrva rahatI thii| vaha Azrama phira se basa gayA / aba gAMgeya, vana ke pazuoM aura pakSiyoM ke sAtha khelane aura Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 421 Sesesesesesesesesedesesesesesistakesesedesesessfestedededeserveedeodesisterestendedesentedisesertedtestretcheshtadesdesident gAMgeya kA pitA se yuddha aura milana daur3ane lgaa| usa upavana meM kabhI-kabhI cAraNa nigraMtha vicaraNa karate hue A jAte the| usa samaya rAnI una mahAtmAoM se svayaM dharmopadeza sunatI aura kumAra ko bhI sAtha rakha kara sunvaatii| mahAtmAoM ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara kumAra ne niraparAdhI jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyaa| usane Azrama kI sImA bar3hA kara, utanI lambI-caur3I kara lI ki jitane meM usake pAlatu mRga Adi nirbhaya ho kara sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa kara sake / usa sImA meM koI zikArI praveza nahIM kara sakatA thaa| usa upavana ke pazuoM ko vaha apane AtmIyajana ke samAna mAnatA thaa| pazu-pakSI bhI usase prema karate the| svaccha evaM nirmala vAyumaDala meM usake Arogya aura bala meM bhI vRddhi ho gaI thii| usakA zastrAbhyAsa bhI bar3ha rahA thaa| ekadA zikAriyoM ne A kara usa upavana ko ghera liyaa| maga Adi paza bhayabhIta ho kara idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| gAMgeya ne dekhA--rathArUr3ha eka bhavya puruSa, dhanuSa-bANa liye zikAra kI tAka meM lagA hai| anya manuSya, pazuoM ko DarA kara usake nikaTa-usake nizAne kI paridhi meM lA rahe haiN| vaha zaMkita huA aura dhanuSa-bANa lie ratha kI ora jAtA huA, dUra se hI bolA ; "sAvadhAna ! yahA~ zikAra nahIM khelA jAtA / apanA bANa utAra kara tarakaza meM rkhie|" rAjA ne dekhA--eka divya-prabhA vAlA kizora unakI ora calA A rahA hai| usakA mastaka zikhara ke samAna unnata, ceharA tejasvI aura AkarSaka, vakSasthala vizAla, bhujAe~ puSTa aura ghuTane taka lambI yAvat sabhI aMgopAMga zubha lakSaNa se yukta haiM / aisA prabhAvazAlI bhavya kizora usane Aja taka nahIM dekhA thaa| use dekhate hI vaha zikAra ko bhUla kara usI ko nirakhane laga gyaa| usake mana meM prIti utpanna huii| kucha samaya vaha stabdha rahane ke bAda smbhlaa| gAMgeya kA pitA se yuddha aura milana " maiM yahA~ zikAra khela rahA huuN| tuma mujhe rokane vAle kauna ho"-rAjA ne khaa| " Apako aisA krUra aura hiMsaka khela nahIM khelanA caahie| apane khela ke lie garIba pazuoM kI hatyA karanA, manuSyatA ke viruddha-rAkSasI-kRtya hai"--gAMgeya ne khaa| -"tU mujhe upadeza dene vAlA kauna hai ?" Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 422 tIrthadUra caritra "maiM Apase vinayapUrvaka nivedana kara rahA hU~ -- mahAnubhAva ! upadeza nahIM detaa| merI prArthanA hai ki ina mUka pazuoM para dayA kIjiye"--gAMgeya vinayapUrvaka bolA / " -"meM yahA~ mRgayA ke liye AyA huuN| meM kSatriya hU~ / mRgayA kSatriya ke lie kalA, zakti, utsAha aura AlhAdavarddhaka khela hai| isakA niSedha karanA mUrkhatA hai / tumheM kisI pAkhaNDI ne bharamAyA hogaa| tuma dUra se merA khela dekhate raho aura yadi nahIM dekha sakate, to cale jAo / merA avarodha mata kro|" -"mahAnubhAva ! Apake vicAra mujhe ucita nahIM lagate / zakti aura kalA ke abhyAsa ke lie mRgayA Avazyaka nahIM hai| kisI nirjIva vastu ko lakSya banA kara bhI abhyAsa ho sakatA hai / maine aisA hI kiyA hai| mRga yA se to karatA meM vRddhi hotI hai, pApa bar3hatA hai aura zikArI aneka jIvoM kI dRSTi meM eka kAla--rAkSasa ke rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai / usakI AhaTa pA kara hI jIva bhayabhIta hahe jAte haiN| yadi vaha hiMsA tyAga kara prema evaM vAtsalya kA vyavahAra kare, to ye panu, usa manuSya ke parijana ke samAna bana jAte haiM / mere sAtha inakA aisA hI sambandha hai| ina upavana meM rahane vAle paza majhase bhayabhIta nahIM hote, haran premapUrvaka mere sAtha khelate haiN| yadi Apa yahA~ kisI ko mAreMge, to ina pazuoM ke prati merA ajita prema naSTa ho jAyagA / maiM svayaM inake lie zaMkAspada bana jAU~gA / nahIM, nahIM Apa yahAM pazuoM para zastra prahAra nahIM kara sakeMge / meM apane AtmIyajanoM ko Apake zastra kA lakSya nahIM banane dUMgA"-kumAra ne dRr3hatA se kahA / kumAra kI vANI, oja aura bhavyatAdi se rAjA prabhAvita avazya thA, parantu binA AkheTa kiye lauTanA use apamAnakAraka lagA / usane kahA:-- "lar3ake ! tujhe bolanA bahuta bar3hacar3ha kara AtA hai / cala haTa yahA~ se"--kahate hae rAjA ne narakaza se baraNa nikaalaa| kumAra ne dekhA ki rAjA apane haTha para hI dRr3ha hai, to vaha kruddha ho gyaa| usane A~kha car3hAte hue kahA-- ___ "maiMne kahA-Apa yahA~ zikAra nahIM khela sakate meM Apako yahA~ zara-saMdhAna nahIM karane dUMgA / kRpayA mAna jAie / " rAjA ne aMgarakSaka kI ora saMketa kiyaa| vaha kumAra kI ora bar3hA aura use hAtha pakar3a kara haTAne kI ceSTA karane lagA, to kumAra ne kahA--" mere upavana meM hI tuma merI avajJA karanA cAhate ho? calo haTo--yahA~ se / anyathA pchtaaome|" subhaTa balaprayoga karane lagA, kintu eka kSaNa meM hI usane apane ko pRthvI para pahA Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ giya kA pitA se yuddha aura milana 423 pAyA / kumAra kA eka dhakkA bhI vaha saha nahIM skaa| usakI sahAyatA meM ekasAtha tInacAra subhaTa Aye, parantu unheM bhI mAra khA kara bhUmi kA Azraya lenA pdd'aa| rAjA khar3Akhar3A yaha dRzya dakha kara cakita ho rahA thaa| apane sainikoM kI eka chokare dvArA parAjaya, rAjA sahana nahIM kara skaa| vaha kruddha ho gayA aura svayaM dhanuSa para bANa car3hA kara kumAra para prahAra karane ko udyata huA / kumAra bhI satarka thaa| usane socA-'yadi binA kisI para prahAra kiye hI zAnti ho sakatI ho, to raktapAta karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN|' usane rAjA ke ratha kI dhvajA girA dii| isase rAjA kA krodha vizeSa ubhraa| prema ko krodha ne dabA diyaa| rAjA ne kumAra para bANa chodd'aa| kumAra ne use kATa kara ratha ke sArathI para sammohaka prahAra kiyA, jisase rathI mUcchita ho kara gira gyaa| aba rAjA, kumAra para bhISaNa bANa-varSA karane lgaa| kumAra rAjA ke samasta bANoM ko niSphala karane lgaa| rAjA kA pratyana niSphala dekha kara usake sabhI subhaToM ne Akara kumAra ko ghera liyA aura pratyeka subhaTa prahAra karane lgaa| kumAra ko capalatA bar3hI aura vaha cAroM ora se apanI rakSA karatA huA prahAra karane lgaa| thor3e hI samaya meM usane rAjA ke sainikoM ko ghAyala kara ke eka ora haTA diyaa| aba rAjA ke kopa kI sImA nahIM rhii| vaha kumAra para saMhAraka prahAra karane ke lie sannaddha huaa| vaha zara-sandhAna kara hI rahA thA ki kumAra ne rAjA ke dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA hI kATa dii| rAjA hatAza ho kara vyAkula ho gayA / yaha saba dRzya gaMgAdevI apane Azrama se dekha rahI thii| apane putra kA adbhUta parAkrama dekha kara vaha prasanna huii| pitA se bhI putra savAyA jAna kara use gauravAnubhUti huii| kSaNabhara bAda hI usakA hRdaya dahala gyaa| krodha aura ahaMkAra meM kahIM kucha aniSTa nahIM ho jAya'-vaha saMbhalI aura tatkAla Age bar3hI aura putra ko sambodha kara bolI;-- "putra ! yaha kyA ? tU kisake sAtha yuddha kara rahA hai ? vatsa ! pitA, pUjya hote haiM / tumheM inake sammukha zastra uThAnA nahIM cAhie / jhuka kara praNAma karanA caahie|" ina vacanoM ne gAMgeya ko stambhita kara diyaa| vaha socane lagA;-kyA yaha zikArI merA pitA hai ? usane mAtA se pUchA-"ApakI bAta merI samajha meM nahIM aaii| hama vanavAsI haiM aura ye koI nareza dikhAI dete haiN| yadi meM inakA putra hU~ aura Apa rAnI haiM, to hama vanavAsI kyoM haiM ?" "putra ! meM satya kahatI huuN| ye tumhAre pitA mahArAjA zAntanu haiN| tU inhIM kA putra hai aura maiM inakI patnI huuN| inake zikAra ke vyasana ke kAraNa hI meM vanavAsinI banI ha~ / " | Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra gAMgeya bolA -- " jo vyakti durvyasanI ho, krUra ho, jisake hRdaya meM dayA meM nahIM ho, jo apanI pratijJA kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA ho aura jisake sudharane kI AzA nahIM ho, aise se sambandha viccheda karanA hI ucita hai / Apane sambandha viccheda kara ke acchA hI kiyA hai / mujhe aise anyAyI, adharmI aura durvyasanI rAjA ko pitA kahane aura satkAra karane meM saMkoca hotA hai / " putra ke vacana suna kara gaMgAdevI, pati ke samIpa gaI aura praNAma kara ke kahane lagI ;"mahArAja ! Apako apane putra para krodha karanA aura nirdaya honA ucita nahIM hai / pitA-putra kA yuddha meM kaise dekha sakatI hU~ ? pazuoM ke zikAra ne ApakA hRdaya itanA kaThora aura pASANa tulya banA diyA ki manuSya para bhI dayA nahIM rahI / apane putra ko mArane ke lie ApakA hRdaya kaise tatpara huA--" prANeza ! yadi bAlaka se koI aparAdha huA bhI to vaha kSamA karane yogya hai aura Apa kSamA pradAna karane yogya haiN|" 424 apane sAmane acAnaka gaMgA mahArAnI -- varSo se bichur3I huI hRdayezvarI -- ko dekha kara zAntanu stabdha raha gayA / vaha ratha se nIce utarA aura dhanuSa vANa eka ora DAla kara harSayukta daur3atA huA priyA ke nikaTa AyA / usake harSa kA pAra nahIM thA / vaha rAnI ko hRdaya se lagAnA cAhatA thA, parantu subhaToM aura kumAra kI upasthiti se ruka gayA / donoM ke hRdaya evaM netra praphullita ho rahe the aura harSAzru baha rahe the varSoM ke viyoga ke bAda milana kI AnandAnubhUti avarNanIya hotI / kucha samaya bAda rAjA sambhalA aura apane kuladIpaka vIraziromaNi putra ke prati umar3e hue vAtsalya bhAva se prerita ho kara dUra khar3e hue gAMgeya kI ora bddh'aa| gAMgeya ne pitA kA abhiprAya samajhA / vaha dhanuSabANa chor3a kara Age bar3hA aura pitA ke caraNoM meM jhukA / pitA ne use bhujAoM meM bhara kara chAtI se cipakA liyA / zAntanu rAjA ke harSa kA pAra nahIM thA / use bichur3I huI priyA aura vIraziromaNi, pratimA kA dhanI putra prApta ho gayA thaa| rAjA ne harSAveza meM rAnI meM rahA;" prANavallabhe ! tumheM aura isa devopama putra kA pA kara, meM Aja apana kI parama saubhAgya sampanna samajhatA hU~ / mere hRdaya meM apane duSkRtya ke prati pazcAttApa hai / meM Aja sacce hRdaya se pratijJA karatA hU~ ki aba AjIvana AkheTa nahIM karU~gA / aba calo aura vilupta huI antaHpura kI zobhA ko phira se jagamA do, " - zAntanu ne AgrahapUrvaka kahA - EB * Aryaputra ! meM aba saMsAra se virakta ho cukI huuN| aba meM pravrajita ho kara manuSyabhava ko saphala karanA cAhatI hU~ / isa putra ke kAraNa hI maiM rukI huI thI / aba putra ko Apa le jAie aura mujhe nigraMtha-pravrajyA dhAraNa karane kI AjJA pradAna kIjie / " --! Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAMgeya kI bhISma-pratijJA sidesdesesssessededesejsedesisesesesededesesedhekestendesistant-sidededissetestdesesededesesasles te .......425 e desisebedesi "vatsa ! tuma apane pitA ke sAtha jAo / inakI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue mukha se raho / dharma ko mana se kabhI dUra mata hone denA / maiM aba apanI AtmA kA utthAna karane ke lie pravrajyA grahaNa kruuNgii|" putra ko mAtRviyoga kA AghAta lagA aura zAntanu ko prApta harSa meM punaH viSAda kI Thesa lgii| zAntanu aura gAMgeya ne gaMgAdevI ko bahuta samajhAyA, kintu usakI virakti Thosa thI / vaha vicalita nahIM huI / aMta meM rAjA zAntanu ko vivaza ho kara anumati denI par3I / vaha putra ko sAtha le kara rAjadhAnI kI aura calA gyaa| gAMgeya kI bhISma-pratijJA ekabAra mahArAjA zAntanu vanacaryA karate hue yamunA nadI ke tIra para A pahu~ce / ve saritA kI zobhA dekha rahe the / nadI meM naukAeM taira kara logoM ko eka tIra se dUsare tIra para le jA rahI thii| unakI dRSTi sanyavatI para par3I aura usI para aTaka gaI / ve usake rUpa yauvana lAvaNya evaM kAnti dekha kara stamita raha gae / unakA moha prabala huA / ve usake nikaTa Aye aura pUchA "zubhe ! tuma kisakI putrI ho? tumhArA zubha nAma aura paricaya kyA hai ?" "mahAnubhAva ! meM nAvikoM ke nAyaka kI putrI huuN| merA nAma satyavatI hai|" "lagatA hai ki abhI tumhArA vivAha nahIM huaa|" "maiM apane mAtA-pitA kI putrI hI huuN|" "tuma mujhe apanI naukA meM biThA kara usa pAra le calogI?" tii| apane manoraMjana ke lie naukA-vihAra kara letI huuN| mere pitA Apako pAra pahuMcA deNge|" "tumhAre pitA kahA~ ?" ___ satyavatI ne apane pitA ko bulAyA / kevaTa AyA aura rAjendra kA abhivAdana karatA huA bolA "pRthvInAtha ! Aja isa garIba ke ghara yaha sone kA sUraja kaise udaya ho gayA ? merI chAtI harSa ko nahIM saMbhAla rahI hai--prabho ! dAsa anugrahita huA / AjJA kIjie svAmin ! sevA kA lAbha pradAna kiijie|"-kevtt atyadhika namra ho kara bolA / Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 426 sede testoste deste deste estadosteste sto ste stede testeste stedestestostesbosbestostogtestoso destese destacadastada destes estodesaseste desta soodshdostosastostada tIrthaGkara caritra "nAvikarAja ! yadi tuma apanI yaha putrI mujhe de sakate ho, to meM ise apanI rAnI banAnA cAhatA hU~"--rAjA ne apanI abhilASA vyakta kii| "mahArAja ! yaha to mere aura satyavatI para hI nahIM, mere vaMza para hI deva kI mahAn kRpA huI / merI putrI rAjarAnI bane aura mahArAja kA maiM zvazura banUM ? mahArAjAdhirAja mujhase yAcanA kare, isase bar3ha kara aura kyA saubhAgya ho sakatA hai ? parantu mahArAja ! ............. ____"paraMtu ! paraMtu kyA kevaTarAja ? zIvra kaho / kyA cAhate ho"--mahArAja ne paraMtu ke avarodha se cauMka kara pUchA-- "rAjezvara ! satyavatI mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI hai / maiM ise sadaiva ha~satIkhelatI aura sukhI dekhanA cAhatA huuN| yaha rAjezvarI bana kara bhI klezita rahe, isakA jIvana zoka-saMtApamaya bana jAya, to vaha rAjavaibhava bhI kisa kAma kA--mahArAja ! isase to vaha garIbI hI bhalI ki jisameM kisI prakAra kI upAdhi aura kleza nahIM ho| prasannatA pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta hotA ho| sattA aura vaibhava AtmA ko sukha nahIM de sakate mahArAja!"--nAvikarAja bar3A catura evaM cAlAka thaa| use vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki rAjA satyavatI para Asakta hai / AkAzavANI kA smaraNa bhI use thA hii| ataeva adhikAdhika lAbhAnvita hone kI nIti apanA kara usane rAjA se khaa| "spaSTa bolo-nAyaka ! tuma kisa kleza aura saMtApa kI bAta kara rahe ho ? hastinApura aura vizAla rAjya kI rAjamahiSI ke lie kisa bAta kI kamI aura duHkha kI kalpanA kara rahe ho--tuma ! mere hote hue bhI ise duHkha ho sakatA hai kyA ?" / "svAmin ! merI AzaMkA dUsarI hai / saMsAra meM sauta ke jhagar3e prasiddha haiN| kahAvata hai ki-'sauta to miTTI kI bhI burI hotI haiM' / apAra vaibhava meM rahatI huI bhI vaha sautiyA-DAha meM jalatI rahatI hai / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki mahArAnI gaMgAdevI, gaMgA ke samAna pavitra haiM aura ve saMsAra se udAsIna haiN| phira bhI mahArAja ! merA mana kucha nizcita nahIM ho pA rahA hai|" "kevaTarAja ! satyavatI ko na to sapatnI kA kleza hogA aura na merI aura se kisI prakAra kA kheda hogaa| isakA jIvana sukhI aura Anandita rahegA / tuma kisI prakAra kI AzaMkA mana meM mata rakho aura mujha para vizvAsa rakha kara satyavatI ko mujhe de do"-- rAjA Atura ho rahA thaa| "pRthvInAtha ! mujhe vizvAsa hai ki satyavato ko sauta kA koI bhaya nahIM rahegA / Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAMgeya kI bhISma-pratijJA 427 Insiesesedejadesesedesisdesestatesterestedesesedasesedesesedesesedesesesedese sestedeseseksedodernstoofastesetestedeodesbosdadastisparda paraMtu jarA dIrgha-dRSTi se dekhiye mahArAja ! yadi satyavatI ke putra huA, to kyA usakA rAjyAbhiSeka ho sakegA? gAMgeya jaise Adarza evaM vIra-ziromaNi yuvarAja ke hote hue, merA dauhitra rAjA nahIM ho skegaa| usa samaya satyavatI ke mana meM saMtApa hogaa| vaha yaha soca kara jalatI rahegI ki--'mahArAjAdhirAja rAjarAjezvara kA putra ho kara bhI yaha rAjyahIna mAtra sevaka hI rahA / ' yaha cintA use sukhI nahIM rahane degI--svAmin !" --"haM . . . . . rAjA kuNThita ho gyaa| kucha kSaNa socane ke bAda bolA-"nahIM, kevaTa ! isakA upAya mere pAsa nahIM hai / maiM gAMgeya ke prati anyAya nahIM kara sakatA / yadi tumhArI icchA nahI hai, to maiM lauTa jAtA hU~ / anyAya kA kArya mujha-se nahIM hogA "-- kahate hue mahArAja zAntanu nirAzApUrvaka lauTa gae / nAvika khar3A-khar3A dekhatA rahA / rAjA apanI zayyA para soye hue karavaTa badala rahe haiM / unakI nidrA lupta ho cukI hai / mukha mlAna aura nisteja ho gayA hai| bhUkha-pyAsa miTa gaI hai / ve na kisI se milate aura na gaja-kAja kI ora dhyAna dete haiM / satyavatI hI unake mAnasa-bhavana meM udvega macA rahI thii| mahArAjA kI dazA dekha kara pitR-bhakta gAMgeya ko cintA huii| usane pitA se cintA kA kAraNa pUchA, paraMtu rAjA batA nahIM sakA / kumAra ne mahAmAtya se kahA / mahAmAtya ke pUchane para rAjA ne kahA-- "mujhe kahate saMkoca hotA hai, paraMtu tuma mere mitra bhI ho| tuma se chipAnA kaisA ? nAvikoM ke nAyaka kI putrI satyavatI ne merA mana hara liyA hai / maiMne usake lie nAvika se mAMga kii| nAvika satyavatI ko dene ko tayyAra hai / paraMtu usakI eka zarta aisI hai ki jise maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sakA / phalata: maiM nirAza ho kara lauTA / vahI sundarI mujhe nar3apA rahI hai / usI ke vicAroM ne merI yaha dazA banA dI hai / isake sivAya mujhe aura koI duHkha nahIM hai|" vaha kaunasI zarta hai--svAmin ! jo pUrI nahIM kI jA sakatI' --mantrIvara ne pahA / "mitra ! kevaTa bar3A cAlaka hai / vaha kahatA hai ki 'merI putrI ke putra ho, to ApakA uttarAdhikAra usI ko milanA cAhie / ' yaha zarta mAnane para hI vaha apanI putrI majhe de sakatA hai / aisI zarta mAnanA to dUra rahA, meM usa para vicAra hI nahIM kara sktaa|" mahAmantrI bhI avAka raha gayA / vaha kyA bole / phira bhI kevaTa ko samajhAne kA AzvAsana dekara mahAmantrI cale Aye aura rAjakumAra gAMgeya ko sArA vRttAnta sunAyA / gAMgeya ne vicAra kara kahA-- Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 428 tosfasecto tIthaMGkara caritra dadadadas aaa::::: lkklkaaa: " Apake samajhAne se kAma nahIM banegA / meM svayaM jA kara samajhAU~gA aura usakA samAdhAna karUMgA / Apa nizcita rahie / " rAjakumAra rathArUr3ha ho kara yamunA ke svAgata kiyA aura Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| tIra para pahu~cA / kevaTa ne rAjakumAra kA rAjakumAra ne kahA "nAvikarAja ! ApakI putrI ke lie mahArAja ne svayaM Apase yAcanA kI, phira bhI Apane svIkAra nahIM kI / yaha acchA nahIM kiyaa| mahArAjA kisI se yAcanA nahIM karate / eka Apa hI aise sadbhAgI haiM ki Apake sAmane ve yAcaka bane / aba bhI Apa svIkAra kara ke apanI bhUla sudhAra leN| maiM yahI kahane AyA hU~ / " nAvika ne kahA - " mahAnubhAva ! mujhe bhI isa bAta kA kheda ho rahA hai ki maiMne aise mahAyAcaka ko khAlI hAtha lauTAyA / kiMtu Apa bhI sociye ki maiM unakI mA~ga kaise svIkAra karatA ? jaba merI prANoM se bhI atyadhika priya putrI kA jIvana klezita aura duHkhamaya hone kI AzaMkA ho ? mujhe aura kucha nahIM cAhie / meM kevala yahI cAhatA hU~ ki isake jIvana meM kabhI kheda yA duHkha kA anubhava nahIM ho / ' "ApakI putrI ko duHkha hogA hI kaise ? yadi rAjarAnI bhI duHkhI ho, to phira itanI zreSTha sAmagrI aura vaibhava vahA~ milegA ? Apa nizcita rhie| ApakI putrI ko kisI kI ora se kaSTa nahIM hogA / meM Apako isakA vacana detA hU~ / " -- gAMgeya ne vizvAsa dilAyA / --"yuvarAja ! ApakA kahana ThIka hai / Apa satpuruSa haiM, paraMtu jaba merI putrI ke putra hogA, to vaha rAjya kA svAmI nahIM ho sakegA / rAjya ke svAmI Apa hoMge aura vaha ApakA sevaka hogA / mahArAjAdhirAja kA putra ho kara rAjya kA sevaka bane, rAjamahiSI kA putra rAjA nahIM ho kara sevaka bane, to usa samaya use kitanA duHkha hogA ? vaha jIvanabhara duHkha evaM kleza meM hI ghulatI rahegI / yaha AzaMkA rahate hue bhI maiM apanI priya putrI kaise de sakatA hU~" - nAvika ne bhAvI duHkha kA zabda-citra khiMca kara rAjakumAra ko prabhAvita kiyA / - " nAyakajI ! ApakI AzaMkA nirmUla hai / ApakI putrI jaba mahArAnI hogI, to ve merI bhI mAtA hogii| meM usako apanI janetA se bhI adhika maanuuNgaa| mere choTA bhAI ho, to yaha to mera lie saubhAgya kI bAta hogI / meM binA bhAI ke abhI eka zUnyatA kA anubhava kara rahA huuN| merI yaha zUnyatA dUra ho jAya, to isase mujhe Ananda hogA / vaha merA prANapriya bandhu hogA / mujhase use kaSTa hone yA usakA anadara hone kI Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAMgeya kI bhISma-pratijJA 429 ksebedededesesedesebeddedesepdesksksksksketesedesesettesebersedesesesesesesesebsksesksesastestatisemetestseedeedsted Apa kalpanA hI kyoM karate haiM ?" mai Apake sAmane pratijJA karatA hU~ ki yadi mere choTe bhAI kA janma huA, to rAjya kA adhipati vahI hogA, aura maiM usakI rakSA meM tatpara rahU~gA / kahiye, aba to Apako vizvAsa huA ?" rAjakumAra kI pratijJA suna kara nAvika stambhita raha gyaa| vaha gAMgeya ke guNoM kI prazaMsA sUna cakA thaa| vaha rAjakumAra ko nItimAna aura dharmAtmA samajhatA thaa| paraMta apanA rAjyAdhikAra chor3ane jitanI tatparatA kI use AzA nahIM thii| itanA saba hone para bhI nAvika pUrNa rUpa se saMtuSTa nahIM huA thaa| usakI painI dRSTi meM eka AzaMkA phira bhI zeSa raha gaI thii| usane kahA -"gAMgeyadeva ! ApakI pratijJA para mujhe vizvAsa hai / mujhe yaha to saMtoSa ho gayA ki ApakI ora se merI putrI aura usakI santAna ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hogaa| paraMtu ApakI santAna hogI, vaha isa bAta ko kaise sahana kara sakegI ki apane adhikAra ke rAjya kA dUsarA anadhikArI upabhoga kare / unakI ora se to bhaya zeSa raha hI jAtA hai"- kevaTa adhikAdhika pAne kI AzA se bolaa| -"nAvika rAja ! ApakI isa AzaMkA ko samApta karake, Apako niHzaMka banAne ke lie, dharma kI sAkSI se pratijJA karatA hU~ ki maiM AjIvana brahmacArI rhuuNgaa| svarga ke devagaNa mere sAkSI rheN| aba ApakI samasta AzaMkAeM nirmUla ho gaI / aba vilamba mata kariye aura isa ratha meM apanI putrI ko biThA kara mere sAtha bhejie|" nAvika avAka raha gyaa| usake muMha se 'dhanya-dhanya' kI dhvani nikala gii| AkAza meM rahe hue devoM ne kumAra para puSpa-varSA kI aura jaya-jayakAra kiyA tathA kumAra kI isa pratijJA ko " bhISma pratijJA" btlaayaa| nAvika ne gAMgeya se kahA;--"vIravara! satyavatI merI orasa putrI nahIM hai / yaha bhI rAjakumArI hai / " usane usakA sArA vRttAMta sunAyA aura satyavatI ko bulA kara premAliMgana karate hue kahA "putrI ! isa bhavyAtmA rAjakumAra ke sAtha rAja-bhavana meM jAo aura rAjarAnI bano ! sukhI raho / mujhase tumhArA viyoga sahana karanA kaThina hogaa| kintu prasannatA isa bAta kI hai ki tU sukhI rhegii| mahArAjAdhirAja kA maiM zvazura aura ve mere jAmAtA hoNge| vIra-ziromaNi rAjakumAra gAMgeya mere dohitra hoNge| jA putrI ! sukhI raha aura apane isa garIba pitA ko bhI kabhI-kabhI yAda karatI rahanA / satyavatI kA hRdaya bhara aayaa| usane pitA ko praNAma kiyA / gAMgeyakumAra ne nAvikarAja ko aura satyavatI ko praNAma kara ke kahA--"mAtA ! isa ratha meM baittho|" satyavatI ratha meM baitthii| rAja-bhavana meM pahuMcane para Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 430 Swesedestoredesisesesedesesksfedeodesdedesesesesesesesesesesedesiesesejesesestedledesterdesdeskedesesesesedesh desesedlesedadesidesdedesbita tIrthaGkara caritra satyavatI ko antaHpura meM pahu~cA diyA / mahArAjA zAntanu, mantrIgaNa aura prajA ne gAMgeya kI bhISma-pratijJA suna kara Azcarya maanaa| zubha muhUrta meM zAntanu aura satyavatI kA lagna huA aura ve bhoga meM Asakta ho kara jIvana vyatIta karane lge| zAntanu kA dehAvasAna mahArAjA zAntanu satyavatI ke sAtha kAmabhoga meM Asakta ho kara jIvana vyatIta karane lage aura gAMgeyakumAra dharma-cintana aura rAjya-vyavasthA meM samaya bitAne lge| mahArAjA mora satyavatI kA bhISma para atyadhika prema thA / kAlAntara meM satyavatI garbhavatI huI / usake putra utpanna huaa| vaha rUpa-kAMti meM uttama aura AkarSaka thaa| usakA nAma 'citrAMgada' rakhA / bhISma ko laghubhrAtA pA kara bar3I prasannatA huI / usakA bhrAtR-prema umdd'aa| vaha bAlaka ko premapUrvaka chAtI se lagA kara harSita huA / kAlAntara meM eka putra aura huA, usakA nAma 'vicitravIrya' rakhA / vaha bhI AkarSaka aura rUpavAn thaa| donoM bandhoM kI zikSA para bhISma ne vizeSa dhyAna diyaa| ve sabhI kalAoM meM pravINa ho kara yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| gAMgeya, citrAMgada aura vicitravIrya kA pArasparika sneha aura sadbhAva dekha kara rAjA aura rAnI, santuSTa the : gajA mAntanu vRddhAvasthA prApta kara cuke the| unake mana meM aba saMsAra se virakti bar3ha rahI thii| ve apane pichale jIvana ko dhikkAra rahe the| apane zikArI-jIvana meM pazuoM kI huI hiMsA aura viSaya-lolupatA kA pazcAtApa kara rahe the| unakI icchA aba tyAgamaya zramaNa-sAdhanA svIkAra karane kI ho rahI thii| ve yahI bhAvanA rakhate the| usI samaya unheM eka bhayaMkara vyAdhi utpanna huI aura thor3e hA samaya meM unakA dehAyamAna ho gyaa| citrAMgada kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura mRtyU zAntanu ke avasAna ke bAda gAMgeya ne apane choTe bhAI citrAMgada kA rAjyAbhiSeka karavAyA aura svayaM rAjya aura prajA ko hita-sAdhanA meM tatpara rahane lgaa| citrAMgada svayaM rAjyabhAra lenA nahIM cAhatA thA aura apane jyeSTha-nAtA gAMgeya ko hI rAjyAbhiSeka ke lie manA rahA thA / parantu gAMgeya apanI pratijJA para aTala rahA aura citrAMgada ko hI Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicitravIrya kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura lagna 431 hidesesesesses obstetestsiesesedesesedesesesesesesesesesedesesedesisesesbfdesisekesedesesesesevedosesbsesbsesiseshisesbobs rAjA bnaayaa| citrAMgada vinayapUrvaka gAMgeya ke nirdezAnusAra zAsana karane lagA / kAlAntara meM citrAMgada ko bhI vijaya-yAtrA karane kI icchA huI / usane apane se vimukha rAjAoM ke rAja para car3hAI kI aura eka ke bAda dUsare rAjya para bijaya pAtA gyaa| ina vijayoM se usameM se namratA evaM vinayazIlatA nikala gaI aura abhimAne jaagaa| vaha apane jyeSTha evaM hitaiSI kI bhI upekSA karane lgaa| eka bAra nIlAMgada nAma ke eka rAjA ne citrAMgada para car3hAI kii| citrAMgada apanI pUrva kI vijayoM se ghamaNDI bana gayA thaa| usane bhISma (gAMgeya) ko puchA bhI nahIM aura sahasA nIlAMgada ke sAtha yaddha meM ulajha gyaa| nIlAMgada kI yuddha-cAla, citrAMgada ko ghera kara mArane kI thii| usane cAlAkI se citrAMgada ko ghera liyaa| vaha usakI senA kA saMhAra karatA huA citrAMgada ke nikaTa pahu~cA aura zastra prahAra se usakA mastaka kATa kara vijayotsava manAne lgaa| jaba bhISma ne citrAMgada kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunA, to krodhita huA aura yuddhabhUmi meM A kara nIlAMgada ko lalakArA / nIlAMgada kA vijayollAsa aura utsava banda ho gyaa| punaH yuddha chir3A ora thor3I hI dera meM nIlA~gada dharAzAyI ho gyaa| nIlAMgada ke marate hI yuddha ruka gayA / bhISma, citrAMgada kA mastaka le kara hastinApura AyA aura zava kI uttara kriyA kii| vicitravIrya kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura lagna . citrAMgada kA uttarAdhikAra vicitravIrya ko diyA gayA aura bhISmadeva pUrva kI bhAMti rAjyahita meM saMlagna ho ge| vicitravIrya prakRti se vinamra evaM vinayazIla thaa| vaha bhISma ke prati pUjyabhAva rakhatA thA aura unakI AjJAnusAra kArya karatA thaa| bhISma ke prabhAva se vicitravIrya kA rAjya niSkaMTaka ho gyaa| usakA koI virodhI nahIM rhaa| aba bhISma ke mana meM rAjA vicitravIrya kA lagna karane kA vicAra huaa| vaha kisI yogya rAjakumArI kI khoja meM rahane lgaa| kAzIpura nareza ke tIna putriyA~ thIM-1 ambA 2 ambikA aura 3 ambAlikA / tInoM rUpa lAvaNya aura uttama guNoM se samRddha thii| unake lagna ke lie rAjA ne svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyaa| maNDapa meM aneka rAjyAdhipati aura rAjakumAra ekatrita the| tInoM rAjakumAriyA~, sakhIvRnda ke sAtha svayaMvara-maNDapa meM AI / unake hAtha meM varamAlA jhUla rahI thii| ve eka ke bAda dUsare rAjA ko chor3a kara Age bar3hatI jAtI thii| darzakoM kI bhIr3a jamI huI thii| usa bhIr3a meM bhISma bhI chadmaveza meM A kara mila gayA thaa| kAzIpura Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 432 tIrthaMkara caritra Posdededsaddardasdetakeddedeseddddedit dededesideseseddddededeseddedesesesesedeodeseseksistakesleshsesex nareza ne isa Ayojana meM hastinApura nareza ko AmantraNa nahIM diyA thaa| bhISma ne ise rAjya kA apamAna mAnA aura rAjakumAriyoM kA haraNa karane ke vicAra se, guptaveza meM AyA / usakA ratha isa maNDapa ke bAhara hI khar3A thA / jaba rAjakumAriye nikaTa AI, to bhISma ne bhIr3a meM se nikala kara unako uThAyA aura le jA kara ratha meM biThAyA / kAyAe~ bhayabhIta ho gaI thii| bhISma ne unheM AzvAsana dete hue kahA--" tuma nirbhaya raho / meM koI DAkU nahIM hU~ / hastinApura nareza kA bhAI huuN| hastinApura kA rAjya bahuta bar3A hai / nareza rUpa guNa aura kalA meM advitIya haiN| maiM tumheM unakI rAniyA~ banAUMgA / una deva ke samAna prabhAvazAlI ke Age yahA~ baiThe hue sabhI rAjA kiMkara ke samAna lagate haiN| tuma jIvanabhara Ananda krogii|" bhISma ne socA--" yadi binA yuddha ke yoM hI le jAU~gA, to logoM meM maiM -- DAkU' yA 'uThAIgIra' samajhA jaauuNgaa|" unhoMne udghoSaNA kI :-- "o rAjA-mahArAjAo ! maiM hastinApura ke mahArAjAdhirAja vicitravIrya ke lie, ina rAjakumAriyoM ko saMharaNa kara ke le jA rahA hai| yadi kisI meM sAhasa ho, to gAMgeya ke sammukha A kara yuddha kare aura kanyAoM ko makta kraaveN|" rAjakumAriyoM kA haraNa hote hI bhaNDAra meM eka halacala maca gaI / kAzI nareza apane yoddhAoM ko sambodha kara--"pakar3o, mAro " Adi Adeza dene lage aura svayaM zastrasajja hone lage / anya nareza AzcaryAnvita ho eka dUsare se pUchane lage- 'kauna thA vaha, kahAM le gayA? hameM kyA karanA cAhie ? abhI kAzI ke yoddhA use pakar3a leMge, vaha akelA hI hai / hameM jAne kI AvazyakatA hI kyA haiM ?" ve saba vicAra hI kara rahe the ki bhISma kI siMha-garjanA sunAI do| aba to sabhI rAjAoM ko bhI sannaddha ho kara yuddha ke lie AnA hI par3A / kula to bhISma kA bhIma. garjanA se hI bhayabhIta ho gae, kucha bhISma ke parAkrama se paricita the, ve pIche khisakane lage / lekina kAyaratA ke kalaMka aura apamAna ke bhaya se, anya sAhamI rAha kI aura kAzI nareza ke sAtha unheM bhI yaddha meM sammilita honA pddaa|ek aura bhIma akala ora zastrasajja senA sahita aneka rAjA / bhayaMkara saMgrAma huaa| bANavarSA se bhISma kA sArA ratha AcchAdita ho gayA, phira bhI unakA amogha prahAra zatruoM kA ghAyala kara ke unake sAhasa ko samApta kara rahA thA / zatruoM meM zithilatA vyApta huI dekha kara mahAvalI bhISma ne kAzIrAja ko sambodhita kara kahA-- "rAjendra ! zAnti meM merI bAta suno / meM hastinApura nareza mahArAjAdhirAja Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhRtarASTra pANDu aura vidura kA janma 433 saslashbacassetteseshacha sheshachchcha chachchi fasbf chashastasacha s vicitravIrya kA jyeSTha bhrAtA huuN| Apane isa samAroha meM hamAre mahArAjAdhirAja ko AmantraNa nahIM de kara gambhIra bhUla kI / isI se mujhe Apake Ayojana meM vighna utpanna kara ke yaha kArya karanA par3A / maiMne jo kucha kiyA, vaha Apako atyAcAra laga sakatA hai, kintu ise vIrocita - kSatriyocita to Apa ko bhI mAnanA par3egA / rAjA, svAmI yA pati balavAna hI ho sakatA hai / balavAna inheM zakti se prApta karate evaM rakSaNa karate haiM / maine bhI yahI kiyA hai / Apa kSobha evaM viSAda ko chor3a kara prasanna hoie aura apanI putriyoM ko prasannatApUrvaka pradAna kiijie| maiM Apa se AtmIya madhura sambandha kI AzA rakhatA hU~ / " gAMgeyadeva kA parAmarza kAzIrAja ne svIkAra kiyA aura apanI tInoM putriyoM ko atyanta AdarapUrvaka aura vipula daheja ke sAtha gAMgeyadeva ko arpita kii| tInoM rAjakumAriyA~ harSita thI / hastinApura Ane ke bAda tInoM kA lagna, rAjA vicitravIrya ke sAtha ho gayA / vicitravIrya apsarA jaisI tIna rAniyA~ eka sAtha prApta hone se prasanna thA / vaha kAma bhoga meM nimagna rahane lagA aura rAja-kAja bhISmadeva calAte rahe / dhRtarASTra pANDu aura vidura kA janma vicitravIrya ke rAnI ambikA kI kukSI se putra utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'dhRtarASTra' rakhA gayA / dhRtarASTra janmAndha thA / kAlAntara meM ambAlikA ke bhI putra huA, jisakA nAma 'pANDu' rakhA aura usake bAda ambA ke bhI putra kA janma huA, usakA nAma 'vidura' rakhA gayA / vicitravIrya kAmAndha thA / vaha rAjakAja aura anya loka vyavahAra bhUla kara kAmabhoga meM hI lubdha rahane lagA / isa bhogAsakti se usakI zarIra zakti kSINa hone lagI / usakI durbalatA dekha kara bhISma ko cintA huii| bhISma ne mAtA satyavatI se vicitravIrya kI viSaya- lubdhatA chur3Ane kA yatna karane ke lie khaa| satyavatI bhI cintita thI / usane aura bhISmadeva ne vicitravIrya ko samajhAyA aura usakA prabhAva bhI huA, kintu asthAyI / kucha dina vaha barabasa bhoga vimukha rahA / kintu zakti saMcaya hote hI vaha punaH bhogAsakta ho gayA / prApta zakti kSINa hone lagI / use kSaya roga ho gayA aura kramazaH kSINa hotehote jIvana hI kSaya ho gayA / Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDu ko rAjyAdhikAra vicitravIrya ke maraNoparAnta hastinApura ke rAjyAdhikAra kA prazna upasthita huA / aba bhISmadeva ko rAja-siMhAsana para biThAne kA prayatna hone lagA / kintu ve isa sujhAva para vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhate the / vicitravIrya ke tInoM putroM kI zikSA bhISmadeva ke sAnnidhya meM huI thI / dhRtarASTra saba se bar3A thaa| bhISmadeva ne usase rAjA banane kA kahA, to usane kahA--" pUjya ! meM to andhA huuN| Apa pANDu ko rAjyabhAra dIjiye / vaha yogya bhI hai / " pANDu kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gayA / bhISmadeva ko rAjya kA saMcAlana pUrvavat karanA par3A / ve dhRtarASTra se parAmarza kara rAjya kArya karane lage / pANDu bhI rAjya kA kArya karatA aura apanA anubhava bar3hA rahA thA / kAlAntara meM gAndhAra deza ke rAjA subala kA putra zakunI apanI ATha bahinoM ko sAtha le kara hastinApura AyA aura una AThoM kA lagna dhRtarASTra ke sAtha kara diyA / pANDu kA kuntI ke sAtha gandharvalagna 1 dhRtarASTra kA vivAha hone ke bAda pANDu kA vivAha karanA thA / bhISmadeva kisI yogya rAjakumArI kI zodha meM the / ve eka dina pANDu rAjA ke sAtha nagaracaryA kara rahe the ki unheM eka videzI citrakAra milaa| unhoMne usake citrapaTTa dekhe| unameM devAMganA jaisI eka anupama sundarI kA citra bhI thA / bhISma ne citrakAra se usakA paricaya puuchaa| citrakAra bolA " mathurA nagarI ke rAjA andhakavRSNi ke samudravijayAdi dasa dazArha putra haiM aura usa dasa bandhuoM ke eka choTI bahina rAjakumArI kuntI hai / usa parama sundarI kA yaha citra hai / isa sundarI kA janma lagna dekha kara kisI jyotiSI ne kahA thA ki yaha kanyA cakravartI ke samAna putra ko janma degI / yaha rAjakumArI viduSI, kalAoM se paripUrNa evaM sadguNI hai| yuvAvasthA prApta hone para rAjArAnI ko isake yogya vara kI cintA huI / rAjA andhakavRSNi ne apane jyeSTha putra samudravijaya ko putrI ke upayukta vara khojane kI AjJA dI / samudravijayajI ne apane vizvasta sevakoM ko vara kI khoja karane vibhinna dizAoM meM bhejA, unameM se eka maiM bhI huuN| meM citrakAra bhI hU~ / saphalatA prApta karane ke lie maiMne rAjakumArI kA rUpa Alekhita kiyA aura ghara se nikala pdd'aa| apane mArga meM AtI huI rAjadhAniyoM meM hotA huA aura rAjavaMzoM tathA rAjakumAroM kA paricaya prApta karatA huA maiM yahA~ A Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDu kA kuntI ke sAtha gandharvalagna desesevedodoordabetestostostest-dedestroiesbodoofedo dededede dedesbacoste dested-title-itionsoosebestdesisedesesesedesevedeosederde pahu~cA huuN| ApakI aura pANDu nareza kI kIrti suna kara meM yahAM Tika gyaa| Aja suyoga se Apake darzana hue / mujhe pANDu nareza. rAjakumArI ke lie pUrNa rUpa se upayukta lage haiM / merI Apase prArthanA hai ki Apa yaha sambandha svIkAra kara lIjie / rAjakumArI kuntI ke 'mAdrI' nAma kI eka choTI bahina bhI hai / usa para cedI nareza damaghoSajI mugdha haiM / kintu usakA lagna baDI bahina kantI ke lagna ke bAda hI karanA hai| merI prArthanA svIkAra kara kRtArtha kiijiye|" bhISmadeva ko yaha sambandha yogya lgaa| unhoMne svIkRti dene ke sAtha hI apane eka vizvasta anucara ko mathurA bhejA / anucara ne andhakavRSNi rAjA ke sAmane bhISmadeva kA abhiprAya vyakta kiyA / andhakavRSNi ne usa samaya usako koI uttara nahIM diyaa| kiMtu dUsare dina rAjA ne citrakAra ke sAtha dUta ko kahalA bhejA ki--'pANDu rAjA rogI haiM, isalie yaha sambandha svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai / ' anucara hastinApura loTa aayaa| kuntI kA citra dana kara pANDu bhI usa para mugdha ho gyaa| usake hRdayapaTTa para kuntI ne Asana jamA liyA / pANDa itanA vimohita ho gayA ki vaha ucita anucita kA vicAra kiye binA ho gapta rUpa se madharA paha~cA aura kuntI se sAkSAtkAra karane kA prayatna karane lgaa| udhara kuntI bhI citrakAra se pANDu kI prazaMsA suna kara usI para mugdha ho gaI aura mana hI mana pANDu ko varaNa kara liyA / parantu pitA kA uttara jAna kara vaha hatAza ho gaI / vaha cintA sAgara meM gote lagAne lgii| khAna-pAna aura hAsya-vinoda chUTa ge| usakI udAsI, usakI priya sakhI caturA se chupI nahIM raha sakI / sakhI ke Age mana kA bheda kholate hue kuntI ne kahA- " sakhI ! yadi merA manoratha saphala nahIM huA, to mujhe apane jIvana kA anta karanA pdd'egaa|" sakhI use sAntvanA detI rahI, parantu use santoSa nahIM huaa| ekabAra udvignatA bar3hane para vaha sakhI ke sAtha puSpa-vATikA meM calI gaI aura bATikA se Age bar3ha kara udyAna meM pahu~ca gaI / kuntI ko eka vRkSa ke nIce biThA kara usakA sakhI kucha puSpa-phalAdi lene ke lie calI gii| usa samaya kuntI ne socA-- 'Atma-ghAta kA aisA avasara phira milanA kaThina hogaa|' usane apanI sAr3I ko vRkSa kI DAlI se bA~dha kara phAMsI kA phandA banAyA aura gale meM DAla kara jhUla gaI / kintu usI samaya eka yuvaka ne khaDga ke vAra se usakA phandA kATa kara kuntI ko bAhoM meM thAma liyaa| kuntI yuvaka ke bAhupAza meM jhUla gaI / vaha yuvaka pANDu nareza hI thaa| usane talavAra kA prahAra karate hue kahA--"mugdhe ! itanA duHsAhasa kyoM kara rahI ho ?" kuntI dhaka se raha gii| usane socA - 'merI duHkha-mukti meM yaha vighna vahA~ se A gayA ? yaha puruSa kauna ?' Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 436 tIrthaGkara caritra stselesedsetsosiatsesesesesesedesesesetidesisesidesesesesesesesisesesesesesesesesesesesesesesexesebisesideseselesesesets vaha cillAI--" mujhe chor3a do| maiM tumhArA sparza karanA bhI pApa samajhatI huuN| hastinApura nareza ke sivAya mere lie sabhI puruSa, pitA aura bandhu ke tulya haiM / tuma kauna ho ? chor3a do mujhe / " usane usa yuvaka ke muMha kI ora dekhA / use lagA ki ye priya pANDu nareza hoMge / citrakAra ke kiye hue varNana aura batAye hue lakSaNa inameM milate haiM aura merA mana bhI zAnta evaM praphulla lagatA hai| phira bhI sandeha hotA hai ki ve acAnaka itanI dUra se yahA~ kaise A sakate haiM ? vaha tar3apa kara pRthak hone ke lie jora lagAne lagI, taba yuvaka bolA-"prANavallabhe ! maiM tere moha meM mugdha ho kara hastinApura se yahAM AyA huuN| maiM svayaM tumhArI prIti kA pyAsA pANDu, tumheM pAne kI AzA se yahAM A kara pratIkSA meM chupA huA thA / aba tuma prasanna ho kara mujha para anugraha kro|" kuntI kI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM rahA / vaha pANDu se latA kI bhA~ti lipaTa gaI / itane meM usakI sakhI puSpAdi le kara vahA~ AI / usane kuntI ko eka puruSa ke bAhupAza meM Abaddha dekhA, to vicAra meM par3a gaI / sakhI ko AtI dekha kara kuntI sambhalI aura donoM pRthaka ho kara nIcI dRSTi kiye baiTha ge| sakhI ne yuvaka ke cehare para rAjateja dekha kara samajha liyA ki rAjakumArI kA manoratha saphala huaa| kuntI ne uTha kara sakhI ko AliMgana meM bhara liyA aura usakI anupasthiti meM banI huI ghaTanA sunA dii| donoM sakhiyoM kI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM thaa| "aba kyA kiyA jAya ?" kuntI ke prazna ke uttara meM sakhI ne kahA-"gandharvavivAha / abhI yahI ThIka rhegaa|" sakhI ne vahIM unheM sUrya-sAkSI se vacanabaddha kara hasta. milApa karAyA aura lAye hue puSpoM kI mAlA se eka-dUsare kA lagna ho gyaa| sakhI ne pUchA--"Apa yahA~ kaise Aye ?" - 'bhadre ! maiM tumhArI sakhI kA citra dekha kara vimohita ho gayA / mujhe AzA thI ki pUjya pitRvya kI mA~ga Apake mahArAja svIkAra kara leNge| kintu hamArA dUta hatAza ho kara lauTA, to maiM kSubdha ho gyaa| merI zAnti lupta ho gii| vikSipta-sA idharaudhara bhaTakane lagA / kabhI vATikA meM, kabhI udyAna meM, kabhI parvata para aura kabhI saritA ke kinAre jA kara zAnti kI khoja karane lgaa| ekabAra maiM parvata kI upatyakA meM ghUma rahA thA ki merI dRSTi eka khera ke vRkSa para par3I, jisake tane para eka puruSa bar3e-bar3e kIloM se biMdhA huA tar3apa rahA thaa| use dekha kara mujhe dayA AI / maine usake zarIra se kIleM nikAla kara use bhUmi para liTAyA / vaha mUcchita ho gayA thA / maine nikaTa ke jalAzaya se pAnI lA kara chir3akA / usakI mUrchA dUra kI aura unakI durdazA kA kAraNa pUchA / usane kahA Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 437 teespeedeseserveshestestendesesesideshdeseseseseservestoresedesesedesbestdedesesesedesesedesedesterjestdesesesesesedesejedespite kuMto ke putra-janma aura tyAga " maiM vaitADhaya parvata ke hemapura nagara kA rAjA huuN| merA nAma vizAlAkSa hai / maine aneka vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko apane adhIna kiye| ekabAra meM dezATana karane nikalA / mere zatru rAjA, avasara kI tAka meM the / java meM yahA~ pahu~cA, to acAnaka hamalA kara ke mujhe pakar3a liyA aura isa vRkSa ke sAtha mere zarIra meM kIleM Thoka kara cale gaye / maiM ugra vedanA se tar3apatA huA mUcchita ho gayA / mujhe jIne kI AzA vilakula nahIM thii| maiM mRtyu kI kAmanA kara rahA thA, parantu sadbhAgya se ApakA puNya-padArpaNa huA aura maiM bacA liyA gayA / Apane mujhe jIvana-dAna diyA hai| Apa mere prANoM ke svAmI haiM / kRpayA merI yaha aMgUThI lIjiye aura ise pAnI meM dho kara, vaha pAnI mere zarIra para chir3akane kI kRpA kIjiye / " maine vaisA kiyA, jisase usake zarIra ke ghAva bhara gae aura vaha svastha ho gyaa| isake bAda usane merI udAsI kA kAraNa pUchA / maine apanI vyathA kaha sunAI / usane apanI aMgUThI mujhe dete hue kahA ;-- "Apa yaha aMgUThI liijiye| isase ApakI manokAmanA pUrNa hogI / yaha mudrikA mujhe vaMza-paramparA se milI hai| isake prabhAva se ApakA icchita kArya siddha hogA aura Apa adRTya bhI raha skeNge| vazIkaraNa, viSApahAra aura zarIra para ke ghAvoM ko bhara kara svastha karane kA guNa bhI isameM hai / isase zarIra meM itanI laghutA A jAtI hai ki jisase AkAza meM gamana bhI sahaja ho jAtA hai / yaha mudrikA Apa lIjiye aura sAhasa ke sAtha yatna kIjiye / Apa saphala manoratha hoNge|" ___ " maiM aMgUThI lekara isa ora AyA aura vaha vidyAdhara apane sthAna para gyaa|" pANDu rAjA, kuntI aura usakI sakhI caturA, thor3I dera vahIM bAteM karate rahe / isake bAda donoM sakhiyA~ antaHpura meM AI aura pANDu bhI adRzya rUpa se kuntI ke zayanakakSa meM pahuMca gyaa| rAtabhara vaha kuntI ke sAtha rahA aura prAtaHkAla cala kara apanI rAjadhAnI meM A phuNcaa| kuMtI ke putra-janma aura tyAga kucha kAloparAnta kuntI kI zArIrika dazA bigar3I / usakA jI micalAne lagA, vamana hone lage / garbha kI AzaMkA huI / aba bAta chupI rahanA asaMbhava ho gyaa| kuntI kI dazA dekha kara usakI mAtA subhadrA cintita huI / anta meM caturA dvArA pANDu ke samA Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 438 tIrthakara caritra desesesedededesesesesesesesedesesesedesesedesdesesesesestedesedododedesesasessesterestionisterio.fiedeodesiestased ofesbstesterience gama kI bAta jAna kara rAnI subhadrA cauNkii| rAnI catura thI / usane sthiti sa~bhAlI / putrI ko sAntvanA de kara gupta rUpa se garbha kA pAlana karane lgii| garbhastha jIva koI prabhAvazAlI thaa| usake prabhAva se kuntI meM bhI sAhasa kA maMcAra huA ! vaha nirbhaya huI / usake hRdaya meM udAratA kA bhAva bhI vRddhiMgata huA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para eka tejasvI bAlaka kA janma huA / putra-janma ke pUrva hI rAnI ne kunto ke lokApavAda ko miTAne ke lie, pUtra ko tyAgane kI yojanA banA lI thii| kuntI ko apane sadyajAta sundara evaM tejasvI putra kA tyAga karate samaya bahuta zoka huaa| kintu lokApavAda se bacane ke lie hRdaya kar3A kara ke vaha duSkRtya bhI svIkAra karanA par3A / putra ko vastra aura AbhUSaNa pahinA kara peTI meM sulAyA aura peTI banda karake cupake se nadI meM bahA dii| kAlAntara meM kuntI svastha huii| mahArAnI subhadrA ne apane pati se kuntI-pANDu milana se lagA kara putra-visarjana taka kI sArI kathA kaha sunAI aura kuntI kA pANDu rAjA se prakaTa rUpa meM lagna kara dene kI vinatI kii| rAjA andhakavaSNi ke sAmane aba koI anya mArga thA hI nahIM / usane apane patra yuvarAja dharaNa ke sAtha kuntI ko ha stanApUra bhejane kA nizcaya kiyaa| zubha mahUrta meM rAjakumAra dharaNa ne apanI bahina kuntI aura hAthI, ghor3e, ratna, AbhUSaNa Adi vipula daheja le kara, vizAla senA ke sAtha prasthAna kiyaa| unhoMne eka sandezavAhaka pahale hI hastinApura bheja diyA thA / hastinApura kI sImA para yuvarAja dharaNa aura rAjakumArI kuntI kA, rAjya kI ora se bhavya svAgata huaa| unheM Adarayukta nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM ThaharAyA gayA, phira zubha muhUrta meM pANDu kA kuntI ke sAtha lagna-samArabha kiyA gyaa| vivAhoparA~ta yuvarAja dharaNa ko sammAnapUrvaka vidA kiyA gayA / dampani sukhopabhoga meM samaya bitAne lge| yudhiSThirAdi pANDavoM kI utpatti kAlAntara meM kuntI garbhavatI huI / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para kuntI ne eka tejasvI saumya prakRti vAle vIra bAlaka ko janma diyaa| isa putra kA nAma 'yudhiSThira' diyA gayA : isake bAda kAlAntara meM kuntI rAnI ne phira garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| svapna meM usane dekhA-AkAza-maNDala meM bhayaMkara A~dhI cala rahI hai, bar3e-bar3e vRkSa ur3a kara ur3a rahe haiM / Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yudhiSThirAdi pANDavoM kI utpatti 439 bscribe chachabhat fact of afsfastes inameM se kalpavRkSa kA eka sundara per3a ur3a kara kuntI kI godI meM samA gayA / vaha svapna dekha kara jAgrata huI / garbha ke prabhAva se kuntI ke mana meM apUrva sAhasa utpanna hone lagA / vaha socatI ki--' meM ina parvatoM ko ukhAr3a kara pheMka duuN|' usake tana meM bhI apUrva bala kA saMcAra huA / vaha vajraratna ko bhI cuTakI meM masala kara cUrNa kara detI / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para kuntI ne eka tejasvI vajradehI putra ko janma diyA / AkRti meM bhayotpAdakatA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'bhIma' rakhA / garbha meM Ane para mAtA ko svapna meM, pavana ke ugra vega se kalpavRkSa ukhar3a kara mAtA kI godI meM AyA, isalie bhIma kA dUsarA nAma 'pavanatanaya' bhI rahA / bhIma kI jaTharAgni bahuta teja thI / usake peTa meM gayA huA AhAra zIghra hI paca jAtA thA aura vaha bhUkhA hI rahatA thaa| AhAra bar3hane ke sAtha usakA zarIra bhI sudRr3ha evaM kaThora hone lagA / yadi bAlaka bhIma ko bhojana kama milatA, to vaha dUsare se china kara khA jAtA / usakI vaya evaM bala ke sAtha parAkrama bhI bar3hane lage / jaba bhIma chaha mAsa kA thA, taba rAjA-rAnI vana vihAra ke lie nikaTa ke parvata para gae / ve parvata zikhara para eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the / haThAt bAlaka bhIma, apanI halacala se rAnI kI goda se phisalA aura bhUmi para lar3akatA huA, DhalAna se parvata ke nIce talahaTI taka pahu~ca gayA / rAjA-rAnI kA hRdaya dhaka se raha gayA / aMgarakSaka daudd'e| unhoMne dekhA -- jidhara bhIma lur3hakatA gayA / udhara ke patthara TUTa kara bikhare hue par3e haiM aura nIce jahA~ bAlaka ne jora se pachAr3a khAI, vahA~ kI zilA cUrNavicUrNa ho gaI / eka senika bAlaka ke surakSita evaM akSata hone kI sUcanA dene daur3A / putra ke giri-patana se dhasakA khA kara kuntI mUcchita ho gaI thI / pANDu rAjA use cetanA lAne kA prayatna kara rahe the / rAnI sAvadhAna ho kara "hA, putra ! hA vatsa ! " pukAra-pukAra kara rone lgii| itane meM sainika ne jA kara bacce ke surakSita hone kA samAcAra sunAyA / rAjA rAnI uThe aura bar3I utsukatA ke sAtha talahaTI para pahu~ce / unhoMne dekhA -- bAlaka unakI aura dekha kara ha~sa rahA hai / unhoMne usake aMga-pratyaMga ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA, dabAyA, parantu kahIM kucha kSati dikhAI nahIM dI / jaba mukhya sainika ne, TUTa kara vicUrNa huI zilA kI ora rAjA-rAnI kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA, to ve cakita raha gae / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki bAlaka bhIma koI viziSTha AtmA hai / yaha bAlaka mahAbalI aura saMsAra meM hamAre kula kI patAkA laharAne vAlA hogA / kucha kAla vyatIta hone para kuntI punaH garbhavatI huii| usane svapna meM airAvata para Arur3ha indra ko apane meM samAte dekhA / rAjA ne kahA-- priye ! tumhAre garbha meM indra ke samAna pratApI AtmA AI hai / " kuntI ke mana meM dohada uThane lage / usake mana meM dhanuSa - Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra dhAraNa kara pRthvI para zAsana karane kI bhAvanA uThane lagI / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para eka dedIpyamAna bAlaka kA janma huaa| isakA nAma 'arjuna' rakhA aura svapna meM indra kA darzana hone se dUsarA nAma 'indraputra' bhI kahA jAne lagA / pANDu rAjA ke 'mAdrI' nAma kI dUsarI rAnI ke garbha se yugala putra kA janma huA / inakA nAma ' nakula' aura 'sahadeva' huaa| ye bhI sundara, prabhAvazAlI aura vIra hue / 440 fotech states of sch. cash.csachcha shshobhasha sass socessesastashastastastastasteststractsfastestste isa prakAra pANDu rAjA ke pA~ca putra 'pANDava' ke nAma se vikhyAta hue ! pA~coM bandhu, paraspara sneha rakhate the / choTe-bar3e kA Adara, vizvAsa aura abheda bhAvanA se pA~coM kA kAla nirgamana hone lagA / kauravoM kI utpatti dhRtarASTra kI rAnI gAndhArI bhI garbhavatI huI / jaba kuntI ke garbha meM yudhiSThira utpanna huA, taba gAndhArI ke bhI garbha rahA thA / kintu gAndhArI ke garbha ko tIsa mAsa hone para bhI usake bAhara Ane ke koI cinha dikhAI nahIM de rahe the / isase gAndhArI bar3I du:khI thI / use zArIrika duHkha ke sAtha mAnasika kleza bhI thaa| vaha socatI thI ki'yadi usake putra pahale hotA, to vaha pANDu ke bAda rAjA hotA / merA durbhAgya ki kuntI ke sAtha hI garbhavatI hone para bhI kuntI ke eka putra ho gayA aura dUsare kA janma hone vAlA hai, taba yaha prathama garbha bhI abhI merA piNDa nahIM chor3a rahA hai / isa patthara ke kAraNa merA zarIra svAsthya aura rUpa-raMga bigar3A, merI pratiSThA girI aura maiM klezita huI / aba bhI yaha patthara merI chAtI para se haTe, to maiM sukhI banUM / kaisI duSTAtmA hai yaha ! maiM kaisI hatabhAginI hU~ ! hA, daiva ! " isa prakAra saMtApa meM dagdha hotI huI gAndhArI ne mukke mAra kara apanA peTa kUTa DAlA / peTa kUTate hI garma chUTa kara bAhara A gayA / vaha aparipakva thA / gAndhArI ko usa para dveSa ho gayA / usane dAsI se kahA-- ' ise yahA~ se le jA aura pheMka A / " dAsI vRddha evaM anubhavI thii| usane kahA"svAminI ! Apane yaha kyA kara DAlA aba bhI yaha kevala mAMsa kA nirjIva lothar3A nahIM hai, yaha jIvita hai aura yatnapUrvaka pAlana karane se jIvita raha kara eka honahAra putra ho sakatA hai / Apako isa prathama phala kI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhie / aba bhI isakA garbha ke samAna hI pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai / " Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kauravoM kI utpatti vanayakacakacakacakanyApakkAnapaJcakamakakakakakakakakakakanavalapavanakavalakakakakakakakakakarAla gAndhArI ko dAsI kI bAta upayukta lagI / usane dAsI se garbha-pAlana kA upAya pUchA / dAsI ne ghRta meM lipta ruI meM usa garbha ko lapeTA aura sa~bhAla kara rakha diyA aura gAndhArI se bolI "svAminI ! Apa vizvAsa rakheM, yaha jIva, garbha ke samAna surakSita raha kara ApakI pUtrecchA pUrNa karegA / merI namra prArthanA hai ki Apa mana ko zAnta rkheN| rAnI kuntI para dveSa nahIM kreN| yaha to apane-apane karmoM kA phala hai / Apa bhI kuntIdevI ke samAna dharma kA AcaraNa kareM, to Apake zubha karmoM kI pUMjI bddh'egii| pApa se sadaiva bacatI raheM, to kabhI duHkha dekhane kI sthiti hI nahIM bane / " dAsI samajhadAra aura dharmiSTha thii| usakI bAta gAndhArI ne svIkAra kii| patita garbha kA pAlana sAvadhAnIpUrvaka hone lagA / jisa dina gAMdhArI ke garbhapAta huA, usI dina tIna prahara bItane ke bAda kuntI ke garbha se bhIma kA janma huaa| gAMdhArI kA garbhapAta huA, taba grahasthiti agubha thI aura bhIma kA janma zumalagna meM huA thaa| mahArAjA pANDu ne donoM bAlakoM kA janmotsava manAyA / gAndhArI ke putra kA nAma duryodhana' rkhaa| duryodhana aura bhIma bar3hane lge| dhRtarASTra ke gAMdhArI ke atirikta sAta rAniyA~ aura thiiN| usake duryodhana ke bAda 99 putra hue| unake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM ;-- ___ duHzAsana, duHsaha, duHzala, raNazrAMta, zamADhaya, vinda, sarvasaha, anuvinda, subhIma, mubAhu, duHpragharSaNa, duHrmarSaNa, sugAtra, duHkarNa, duHzravA, vairavaMza, vikIrNa, dIrghadarzI, sulocana, upacitra, vicitra, cArucitra, zarAsana, dumarda, duHpragAha, yuyutsu, vikaTa, urNanAbha, sunAbha, nanda, upananda, citrabANa, citravarmA, suvarmA, durvimocana, ayobAhu, mahAbAhu, zrutavAn, padmalocana, bhImabAhu, mahAbala, suSeNa, paMDita, zrutAyudha, suvIrya, daNDadhAra, mahodara, citrAyudha, niSaMgI, pAza, vRndAraka, zatrujaya, zakrazaha, satyasaMdha, suduHsaha, sudarzana, citrasena, senAnI, duHparAjya, parAjita, kuMDazAyI, vizAlAkSa, jaya, dRr3hahasta, suhasta, vAtavega, savarcasa, Adityaketu, bahravAsI, nibandha, pramAdI, kavacI, raNazauMDa, kuMDadhAra, dhanurdhara, ugraratha, bhImaratha, zUrabAhu, alolupa, abhaya, raudrakarma, dRDha ratha, anAdhRSya, kuMDabhedI, virAjI, dIrghalocana, prathama, pramAdI, dIrghAlApa, vIryavAna, dIrghabAhu, mahAvRkSa, dRr3ha vRkSa, sulakSaNa, kanaka, kAMcana, sudhvaja, subhuja aura viraja / ___ gAMdhArI ke duHzalyA nAma kI eka putrI huii| dhRtarASTra ke ye sabhI putra 'kaurava' khlaaye| ye sabhI kalA-nipuNa, balavAn aura parAkramI the / pANDava aura kaurava sabhI Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 442 sestaneseseshshrest-d tIrthaGkara caritra esktbheedesesesesesedesindhulosestedtestaskedesevedeobsessesbsessfeolestesteokedeslesedesesbshseskskskskedaolestatest sAtha-sAtha khelate, zikSA grahaNa karate aura bar3hate the| duryodhana jaba yuvAvasthA meM AyA, taba dhRtarASTra ke mana meM usakA bhaviSya jAnane kI icchA huI / ekabAra rAjasabhA meM kucha jyotiSo Aye / vArtAlApa ke bAda dhRtarASTra ne duryodhana ke bhaviSya ke viSaya meM puuchaa| dhRtarASTra ke prazna karate hI kucha apazakuna hue| bhaviSyavettAoM ne vicAra kara vidura se dhIre se kahA-- "duryodhana rAjyAdhipati hogA avazya, parantu isake nimita se Apake kula kA saMhAra hogA, itanA hI nahIM, eka mahAyuddha hogA, jisameM karor3oM manuSyoM kA saMhAra ho jAyagA / duryodhana kA rAjyakAla mahAn aniSTakArI hogaa|" vidura ne yaha bAta gupta nahIM rakhI aura sabhA meM saba ke sAmane kaha ddaalii| isase dhRtarASTra ke mana ko AghAta lgaa| usane una jyotiSiyoM se ariSTa-nivAraNa kA upAya pUchA, to unhoMne kahA--'yadi duryodhana isa rAjya ko chor3a kara anyatra calA jAya, to rakSA ho sakatI hai / " dhRtarASTra mauna rahA / dhRtarASTra ko mauna dekha kara pANDu nareza bole "bhAI vidura ! putra se kula kI vRddhi hotI hai, bhaya nahIM / duryodhana bhI puNyAtmA hai| yadyapi yudhiSThira kA janma pahale huA, parantu garbha meM to duryodhana hI pahale AyA thA / yaha jyeSTha hai aura uttama hai / yudhiSThira kA janma pahale huA, isalie vaha rAjyAdhikArI huA, kintu usake bAda to duryodhana hI rAjya, sIna hogaa| mere lie to donoM samAna haiM " pANDurAjA ke vacanoM se dhRtarASTra ke hRdaya meM tatkAla to zAnti huI, parantu bhana hI mana usake mana meM bheda evaM dvibhAva utpanna hone lgaa| vaha putra duryodhana ko zIghra hI rAjyAdhikArI dekhanA cAhatA thaa| usake sau putra the| usakI putrI duHzalyA, sindhurAja jayadrar3ha ko byAhI thii| usakA jAmAtA bhI zaktizAlI thaa| kauravoM ke mana meM pANDavoM ke prati vidveSa kA bIja panapane lagA / duryodhana kA DAha aura vairavRddhi sau kaurava aura pA~ca pANDava, ye 105 yuvaka bar3e hI vIra parAkramI aura prabhAvazAlI the| sabhI sAtha-sAtha nagara ke vibhinna bAjAroM, udyAnoM aura ramya sthAnoM para jAte, ha~sate, khelate aura vicarate rahate / vidyA aura kalA kA vikAsa bhI unameM ho cukA thaa| Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhIma ko mArane kA SaDyantra 443 Lesleseseseddesesesesedesiasboejesesedesesekasfess-se-ledkestaseshs.sesevedio-deodsidesledeseseddedesh Poedesesesedavesertoonset bhISmadeva ke adhIna raha kara ve sabhI kuzala kalAvida ho gae the / itanA hote hue bhI ayopazama kI vizeSatA se pANDavoM meM kalA vizeSa rUpa se vikasita huI thI / ve jyeSThajanoM ke prati Adara-sammAna rakhate the| nyAya, nIti aura dharma meM unakI niSThA thI / lokavyavahAra meM ve saba ke sAtha madhura sambandha rakhate the| kaurava-pANDava bandhuoM kA zArIrika vikAsa bhI adbhuta huA thaa| ve paraspara malla-yuddha karate, vividha prakAra ke dAva-peca lagA kara paTakanI dene kI ceSTA karate, kintu isa kalA meM bhImakumAra sarvopari rahate / malla-yaddha meM unase koI nahIM jIta sakatA thaa| bhIma kI isa vizeSatA se duryodhana jalatA thA, parantu bhIma kI prIti to saba ke sAtha samAna rUpa se thii| bhIma asAdhAraNa balavAna thaa| vaha aneka yuvakoM ke hAtha-pAMva pakar3a kara yA bagala meM dabA kara joradAra cakkara detA, kabhI bagala meM dabAye hue yA kandhe para uThA kara lambI daur3a lagAtA, parvata para car3ha jAtA / eka jhaTake meM bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA / bhIma kI isa vizeSatA ne duryodhana ke mana meM IrSA evaM dveSa utpanna kiyA / bhIma ke bala kI prazaMsA, duryodhana kI IrSAgni meM ghRta ho gaI / vaha bhIma ke sAtha-sAtha pANDavoM kA bhI bairI ho gayA / bhIma ko mArane kA SaDyantra duryodhana, bhIma ko apanA bairI samajha kara samApta karanA cAhatA thaa| vaha avasara kI tAka meM thaa| kintu bhIma sarala hRdayI, niSkapaTa evaM bhadra yuvaka thA / usake mana meM kisI ke prati durbhAvanA nahIM thii| parantu jaba vaha kasarata, bala-prayoga yA malla-dvaMda meM pravRtta hotA. taba apane-Apa usameM itanI zakti sphUrti evaM nipuNatA prakaTa ho jAtI ki phira umana koI pAra nahIM pA sakatA thaa| IrSAgni meM jala kara ekabAra duryAdhana ne bhIma ko nunInI dete hue kahA;-- __ "bhIma ! yadi tujhe apane bala kA garva hai, to mujhase mallayuddha kr| maiM tera garva cUra-cUra kara dUMgA / tU mere choTe bhAiyoM ko dabA kara ghamaNDI bana gayA hai, parantu maiM tere bala kA mada utAra duuNgaa|" "bhAI ! Apa yaha kyA kahate haiM ? maiM, Apa para aura mere ina bhAiyoM para ghamaNDI ha~ kyA? nahIM, nahIM, aisA mata kahiye / kuztI aura dvaMda ke samaya kI bAta chor3iye / usa samaya to apanI saphalatA ke liye ceSTA karatA huuN| yaha svabhAva se hI hotA hai, dveSa yA IrSA se Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra nahIM / Apako aisA socanA hI nahIM cAhiye / vaise Apa kI icchA ho, to maiM malla-yuddha ke lie tatpara hU~ / " duryodhana to bhar3akA huA hI thA, vaha uTha khar3A huA / yudhiSThira ne use samajhAyA, parantu vaha nahIM mAnA aura ulajha gayA / darzakoM kI bhIr3a ekatrita ho gaI / bahuta dera taka donoM kA dvaMdva calatA rahA / aMta meM duryodhana thaka kara jora-jora se haoNphane lagA / usakA ceharA murajhA gayA, pasInA jharane lagA, zarIra zithila ho gayA aura kuztI kI ceSTA hI ruka gaI / bhIma ne use chor3a diyA / isa hAra ne duryodhana ko pANDavoM kA zatru banA diyA / aba vaha bhIma kA jIvana hI samApta karane ke avasara kI tAka meM rahane lgaa| usane samajha liyA thA ki mahAbalI bhIma aura mahAdhanurdhara arjuna ke rahate meM rAjyAdhipati nahIM ho sakU~gA / ye yudhiSThira kI sudRr3ha bhujAe~ haiM / ye TUTI ki phira yudhiSThira se rAjya har3apanA sarala ho jAyagA / saba se pahale bhIma kA kA~TA tor3anA cAhie / bhIma gAr3ha nidrA meM soyA huA thA ki duryodhana ne usa para kaI viSadhara chur3avA diye / nAgoM ne usa ke zarIra para kaI daMsa diye, parantu bhIma kI vajra deha para kucha bhI asara nahIM huA / bhIma ne jAgrata ho kara una bhayaMkara sarpoM ko pakar3a kara jhulAte hue eka ora DAla diye / isa niSphalatA ke bAda bhIma ke bhojana meM tIvra viSa milA kara khilAyA gayA, parantu vaha bhI usake zarIra ke lie guNakArI rasAyana ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA / isa prakAra duryodhana ke anya SaDyantra bhI, bhIma ke prabala puNya ke zAnta kintu prakhara teja se, sahaja hI naSTa-bhraSTa ho gae aura bhIma, duryodhana kI duSTatA jAna kara bhI unheM vinodI rUpa de kara TAlatA rahA / usane apanA sahaja svabhAva nahIM chor3A / 444 405030434PaaaaaaaasaaaaaaaaaaF FPPeopPFPPFPaa:pii:ne kRpAcArya aura droNAcArya kaurava aura pANDava ke zikSA - guru the - kRpAcArya / kRpAcArya, kaurava pANDava aura anya rAjavaMzI kumAroM ko zikSA de rahe the / zabda-zAstra, sAhitya, kAvya, gaNita, arthazAstra lakSyavedha, zastra prayoga, malla yuddha, rAjanIti Adi vividha prakAra kI vidyA sikhA kara chAtroM ko nipuNa banA rahe the / ekadina sabhI vidyArthI geMda khela rahe the / khela-khela meM geMda kue~ meM gira gaI aura use nikAlane ke sAre prayatna vyartha gae / kanduka nahIM nikalane se khela ruka gayA / chAtra cintita se khar3e the / itane meM vahA~ eka bhavya AkRti vAle vRddha Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRpAcArya aura droNAcArya * * * * * *$$ 445 977170 40 *** * * * * * * * * puruSa aaye| unake sAtha eka taruNa puruSa thaa| unhoMne sArI sthiti samajhI aura bole"yuvakoM ! tuma rAjavaMzI kalA-pravINa ho kara bhI kue~ meM se kanduka nahIM nikAla sake ? lo dekho, kanduka isa prakAra nikalatA hai / " itanA kaha kara vRddha ne eka patalI salAI uThA kara kanduka ko tAka kara pheMkI / salAI kanduka meM praveza kara gaI, phira dUsarI salAI pheNkii| usakI noka pahalI salAI kI pITha meM gar3ha gaI / isa prakAra tIsarI, cauthI, yoM salAiyoM ko jor3ate hue kinAre taka eka ke pIche dUsarI jur3a gaI / isa prakAra unhoMne kanduka nikAla kara khilAr3iyoM kI ora uchAla diyaa| yuvaka-samUha vRddha kI yaha kalA dekha kara mantramugdha ho gyaa| sabhI ne vRddha ke caraNoM meM praNipAta kiyA aura paricaya pUchA / vRddha ne kahA-" tumhAre AcArya mere sambandhI haiM / maiM unheM milanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe unake pAsa le clo|" vRddha aura unakA taruNa sAthI, yuvaka-samUha se ghire hue kRpAcArya ke nivAsa para pahu~ce / droNAcArya ko AyA dekha kara kRpAcArya atyaMta prasanna hue| unhoMne Age bar3ha kara droNAcArya ko namaskAra kiyA aura AdarapUrvaka uccAsana para biThAyA / droNAcArya ke putra azvatthAmA ne kRpAcArya ko praNAma kiyA / dhanuvidyA meM droNAcArya usa samaya ke ajor3a evaM advitIya AcArya the / kRpAcArya ne bhISma pitAmaha se droNAcArya kA sAkSAtkAra kraayaa| bhISma-pitAmaha ne Adara evaM AgrahapUrNa droNAcArya ko, rAjakumAroM ko zikSita karane ke lie rakha liyA / droNAcArya ne sabhI rAjakumAroM ke abhyAsa ko dekhAparakhA aura jAna liyA ki sabhI yogya haiM, kiMtu arjuna sarvopari hai / eka aura yuvaka bhI tejasvI dikhAI diyaa| kiMtu vaha rAjakumAra nahIM hokara eka sAdhAraNa vyakti kA putra thA / droNAcArya ne usakA paricaya pUchA / kRpAcArya ne kahA-"yahA~ eka vizvakarmA nAma kA abhyAgata thaa| usake rAdhA nAma kI patnI thiiN| ve sadAcArI the| unakA yaha putra hai / isakA nAma "karNa" hai / yaha eka hI chAtra aisA hai jo rAjavaMzI nahIM hai, phira bhI yahAM adhyayana karatA hai / yaha isakI vidyAruci kA pariNAma hai|" droNAcArya ne dekhA ki karNa bhI yogya pAtra hai / vaha arjuna kI samAnatA to nahIM kara sakatA, paraMtu anya sabhI rAjakumAroM se zreSTha hai / arjuna ke bAda dUsarA sthAna karNa kA hI hai / zeSa sabhI usake pIche haiM / abhyAsa Age bar3hane lagA / droNAcArya utsAhapUrvaka abhyAsa karavAte the aura sabhI chAtra utane hI utsAha se abhyAsa karate the / arjuna kA vinaya aura zIghra grAhaka-buddhi se droNAcArya prasanna the| unhoMne arjuna ko advitIya yogya pAtra mAnA / arjuna para AcArya kI kRpA bar3hatI gii| parantu arjuna para guru kI vizeSa kRpA, duryodhana ke mana meM khaTakI / vaha mana hI mana jalane lgaa| usane karNa se maitrI-sambandha jodd'aa| karNa ko arjuna ke samAna dhanurdhara mAna kara, Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 446 tIrthaMkara caritra bsaslesbetasesasetteshdesaseshostestashshdodesdesisesejeleseseseseseservestedesesteofestvedeodedesese-testeofasi-deofesdesiasleblesfestosteofestheteshd usase maitrI jor3anA duryodhana ko Avazyaka lagA / __ abhyAsa Age bar3hane lgaa| anya chAtra laganapUrvaka abhyAsa karane lage, kintu duryodhana ke abhyAsa meM arjuna ke prati jalana banI hI rahatI thii| arjuna aise kSudra vicAra vAlA nahIM thaa| usakA abhyAsa pUrNa manoyoga ke sAtha cala rahA thaa| ekalavya kI vidyA sAdhanA hastinApura ke vana meM rudrapallI nAma kA eka AdimajAti kA choTA-sA gA~va thaa| vahAM hiraNyadhanuSa kA eka kolI jAti kA manuSya rahatA thaa| usake putra kA nAma 'ekalavlaya' thaa| vaha yuvaka baliSTa thA aura apanI dhuna kA pakkA thA / vaha ekabAra hastinApura aayaa| usane nagara ke bAhara rAjakumAroM ko dhanuvidyA kI sAdhanA karate dekhA / sabhI chAtra lakSya-vedha kara rahe the aura droNAcArya unheM nirdeza de rahe the / ekalavya eka ora khaDA raha kara dekhane lagA / vaha vana vAsI thA / vana meM rahane vAle krUra evaM hiMsra pazuoM aura dasyuoM se apanI, parivAra kI tathA pazudhana kI rakSA karane ke lie dhanuSa-bANa parama upayogI astra thaa| ekalavya dhanuSa calAnA to jAnatA thA, paraMtu usI DhaMga se--jisase ki usake sahavAsI apanA kAma calA rahe the / ekalavya ekaTaka dekhatA rahA / usakI ruci bddh'ii| usane droNAcArya ko praNAma kara ke vidyAdAna karane kI prArthanA kii| AcArya ne ekalavya ko dekhA, kula-jAti Adi pUchI aura niSedha kara diyA / ekalavya nirAza ho kara eka ora jA kara khar3A-khar3A dekhane lagA / thor3I dera meM usane nirAzA chor3a kara sAhasa sNbhaalaa| vaha AcArya ke nirdeza aura tadanusAra chAtroM kI pravRtti dekha kara utsAhita huaa| AcArya ke asvIkAra se isakA mArga avaruddha nahIM huaa| nahIM / vaha arjuna kI lakSya kI ora ekAgratA aura zArIrika pravRtti hRdayaMgama karatA rahA / usake hAtha-pA~va bhI vaisI cepTA karane lge| jaba samaya pUrA hone para chAtragaNa apane sthAna kI ora jAne lage, taba vaha bhI vahA~ se calA aura apane ghara AyA / usane droNAcArya kI miTTI kI mUrti banA kara eka zilAkhaMDa para rakhI aura praNAma kara ke lakSya-vedha kA abhyAsa, usI prakAra karane lagA jisa prakAra usane rAjakumAroM ko dekhA thaa| bIca-bIca meM vaha nagara meM A kara chotroM kA abhyAsa dekha kara hadayaMgama kara liyA karatA aura apanA abhyAsa tadanurUpa calAtA rhtaa| kSayopazama kI tIvratA se vaha niSNAta bana gyaa| Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekalavya kI vidyA - sAdhanA ta chacha startastastasa chotasteseshosteststastashastestostechshalashchatasechsheshacacoc ekabAra arjuna vana-vihAra karane akele hI cala diye / haTAt unakI dRSTi eka kutte para par3I, jisakA muMha bANoM se bharA huA thA / usake Azcarya kI sImA nahIM rahI / usane socA--" aisA niSNAta dhanurdhara kauna hai, jo kutte ke mu~ha kholate hI ThIka usake mU~ha meM bANa mAre, bANoM se muMha bhara de aura phira bhI kuttA jIvita rahe ? gurudeva to kahate the ki tU sRSTi meM advitIya dhanurdhara hogA, kiMtu yaha to mujhase bhI adhika nipuNa lagatA hai / avazya hI vaha gurudeva kA hI koI ziSya hogA / parantu gurudeva ne apane aise nipuNa ziSya ko mujhase gupta kyoM rakhA aura mujhe advitIya kyoM batAyA ? " vaha vicAroM meM ulajha gayA / phira sAvadhAna ho kara socA -- " vaha kahIM nikaTa hI hogA / " vaha kutte ke Agamana kI dizA meM calA / thor3I hI dUra use dhanurdhara ekalavya dikhAI diyA / usane usakA paricaya puuchaa| ekalavya ne apanA paricaya dene ke sAtha guru kA nAma bhI batAyA arjuna vahA~ se cala kara svasthAna aayaa| usake mana meM ekalavya aura gurudeva kA hI cintana cala rahA thA / usane Ate hI gurudeva se pUchA / droNAcArya ne kahA - " vatsa ! maiM bhI yahI kahatA hU~ ki mere ziSyoM meM tere jaisA koI lakSya vedhI nahIM hai / tU sandeha kyoM karatA hai ? terA mukha nisteja kyoM hai ?" -" gurudeva ! maiMne Aja eka aise vyakti ko dekhA hai jo dhanurvidyA meM mujha se bhI adhika nipuNa hai / usane bhoMkate hue kutte ke mu~ha ko bANoM se bhara diyA aura kuttA ghAyala bhI nahIM huA, aura vaha yuvaka apane ko ApakA hI ziSya batalAtA hai / " droNAcArya stabdha raha ge| unhoMne kahA - 'maiM use dekhanA cAhatA hU~ / " AcArya aura arjuna, ekalavya ke pAsa pahu~ce / ekalavya prasanna huA aura AcArya ke caraNoM meM praNipAta kiyA kuzalakSema ke pazcAt pUchane para ekalavya ne apane zikSAguru ke viSaya meM kahA - "mere guru Apa hI haiN| ina pavitra caraNoM kI kRpA se hI maine kucha sIkhA hai / " --" parantu maine to tujhe sikhAyA nahIM, phira tU mujhe apanA guru kaise batAtA hai ?" "gurudeva ! Apake niSedha karane para pahale to maiM hatAza huA, parantu phira sambhala kara, Apa dvArA rAjakumAroM ko dI jAtI huI zikSA aura rAjakumAroM kA abhyAsa dekha kara maine tadanusAra apanA abhyAsa calAyA / Apane mujhe zikSA nahIM dI, phira bhI maiMne Apase hI zikSA prApta kI / Apa hI mere guru haiM / " AcArya cakita raha ge| unhoMne kahA - " aba tujhe guru-dakSiNA bhI denI caahie|' --" avazya gurudeva ! AjJA kIjie / merA saba kucha Apake arpaNa hai / yaha mastaka bhI Apake caraNoM meM arpita hai / " 447 asasasasasasasasasasasasas " "" Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 448 FFFFF ePPRhange FF FF F as t - "nahIM, mastaka nahIM, tumhAre dAhine hAtha kA aMgUThA kATa kara mujhe de do / " ekalavya ne usI samaya churI se aMgUThA kATa kara guru caraNoM meM rakha diyA / AcArya prasanna hue aura ekalavya ko varadAna diyA--" aMgUThA kaTane para bhI terA kAma nahIM rukegA / aMguliyoM se tU apanA kAma calA sakegA / " AcArya aura arjuna vahA~ se Azrama meM lauTa Ae aura rAjakumAroM kA abhyAsa pUrvavat calatA rahA / kumAroM kI kalA - parIkSA gae pANDava aura kaurava - kumAra vidyAdhyayana kara ke unako parIkSA lene kA nizcaya kiyA / ve unheM vana meM le U~cI DAla para, mayUrapaMkha kI candrikA laTakAI gaI / vRkSa parIkSArthiyoM ke sAtha khar3e ho kara droNAcArya bole--- 'putroM ! Aja maiM tumhAre lakSya vedha kI parIkSA le " tIrthaMkara caritra bhaaaaaaaaaaaaaa 5 sha sep rahA | vaha dekho, usa vRkSa para mayUra candrakA laTaka rahI hai / tumheM usa candrikA ko vedhanA hai / Aja kI yaha parIkSA tumhAre Age ke adhyayana kI yogyatA siddha karegI / lakSyavedha karane vAlA hI Age bar3ha sakegA / tumhArA lakSya ThIka hogA, to uttIrNa ho sakoge aura Age bhI bar3ha sakoge / hAM, aba cAlU karo / " "" sabhI parIkSArthI lakSya kI ora TakaTakI lagA kara dekhane lage, dekhate rahe / AcArya ne pUchA--" tumheM kyA dikhAI detA hai ?' "hameM vRkSa bhI dikhAI detA hai, vRkSa kI zAkhA prazAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala aura mayUrapaMkha bhI dikhAI detA hai aura Apa bhI dikhAI de rahe haiM / " --" taba haTa jAo tuma ! lakSya nahIM vedha sakate " -- AcArya ne Adeza diyA / vaha chAtra haTa gayA / usake bAda dUsarA, tIsarA, isa prakAra kramazaH Ate gye| kisI ne kahA" mujhe vRkSa kA Upara kA hissA dikhAI detA hai / kisI ne kahA -- mujhe zAkhA aura patrapuSpAdi dikhAI dete haiM / " kisI ne - " lakSya ke nikaTa ke patra-puSpAdi dikhAI denA btaayaa|" AcArya ko koI bhI upayukta nahIM lagA / anta meM arjuna kI bArI aaii| usane kahA'gurudeva ! mujhe kevala candrikA hI dikhAI detI hai / " AcArya ne use rAdhAvedha ke upayukta mAnA / - niSNAta ho gae / droNAcArya ne aura eka bar3e tAr3a-vRkSa kI saghana thA / vRkSa se kucha dUra Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ fasteststosashacha chashache cases kumAroM kI kalA - parIkSA sssssssscchachastesesh 486 46 ekabAra AcArya sabhI chAtroM ke sAtha gaMgAsnAna karane gaye / ve svayaM gaMgA ke madhya meM utara kara nahAne lge| itane meM eka magara ne unakA pA~va pakar3a liyA / AcArya cillAye'chAtroM ! ghar3iyAla ne merA pA~va pakar3a liyA hai / chur3Ao, zIghratA karo / " sabhI chAtra ghabar3A gae / ve socane lage--" gahare jala meM AcArya ko kisa prakAra bacAyA jAya ?" unhoMne bANa chor3e, para saba vyartha / anta meM AcArya ne arjuna ko pukArA / arjuna jAnatA thA ki AcArya svayaM grAha se mukta hone meM samartha haiM, kintu parIkSA ke lie hI ve apane ko mukta nahIM karA rahe haiN| usane anumAna se hI lakSya sAdha kara bANa chor3A / bANa ThIka lakSya para lagA / grAha chida gayA aura AcArya mukta ho gae / AcArya ne samajha liyA ki rAdhAvedha ke lie ekamAtra arjuna hI upayukta hai / ekadina sabhI kumAroM kI, sabhI logoM ke samakSa parIkSA kA Ayojana kiyA gayA / eka vizAla maNDapa banAyA gyaa| jisameM rAjA Adi ke liye yogya Asana lagAye gaye / anya rAjA, sAmanta, adhikArI, pratiSThita nAgarika aura darzakoM ke baiThane kI ucita vyavasthA kI gaIM / rAniyoM aura anya mahilA varga ke lie pRthak prabandha kiyA gayA / sAmane astra-zastrAdi sAdhana vyavasthita rUpa se rakhe gae / pANDu nareza, bhISma pitAmaha, dhRtarASTra vidura, Adi maNDapa meM pahu~ca kara Asanastha hue| sabhI darzaka -darzikAeM yathAsthAna baiThe / maNDapa ke sAmane kI svaccha evaM samatala bhUmi hI parIkSA kA sthAna thA / droNAcArya apane ziSya-samUha ke sAtha upasthita hue / rAjAjJA se parIkSA prAraMbha huI / chAtra apanI-apanI kalA - nipuNatA kA pradarzana karane lage / koI dhanuSa-bANa le kara sthira lakSya ko vedhatA to koI cala ko, koI dhvani kA anusaraNa karake bANa pheMkatA, koI bANoM se AkAza ko AcchAdita karatA / dvaMdvaM-yuddha, gadA-yuddha, muSTi-yuddha, mallayuddha Adi aneka prakAra kA kalA pradarzana hone lagA / chAtroM kI nipuNatA dekha kara darzaka harSanAda evaM karasphoTa kara saMtoSa vyakta karane lage / yudhiSThira rathArUr3ha ho kara yuddha karane meM sarvopari siddha huaa| isake bAda duryodhana aura bhIma kA gadA-yuddha huA / donoM isa kalA ke paMDita the| donoM kI capalatA aura hastakauzala bar3hate-bar3hate itanA bar3hA ki darzaka cakita raha ge| darzakoM kA eka varga bhIma kI prazaMsA karatA huA -- ' dhanya dhanya ' kaha kara protsAhita karatA, to dUsarA varga duryodhana kI / bhIma ke prazaMsaka adhika the| usakI prazaMsA Sir ghoSa atyadhika gaMbhIra ho rahA thaa| yaha dekha kara duryodhana kI IrSA bar3hI / usane krodhita ho kara bhIma ko mArane ke lie balapUrvaka gadA prahAra kiyA, paraMtu bhIma avicala rahA / darzakagaNa duryodhana kI duSTatA dekha kara kSubdha hue| duryodhana ke gadA prahAra kA uttara bhIma Fasasheshsoosbachc Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 450 hastastastes tIrthaMkara caritra sacassesbacha chaclashcasachcha chashcaseshchache sachashasa cacfastestesesh dasesachooseshasasaspscbseastsheshshash.shast ne bhI vaisA hI diyA, kiMtu duryodhana bhIma kI mAra se tilamilA gyaa| usake mana meM zatrutA ubharI aura vaha bhIma ko samApta kara dene ke uddezya se punaH prahAra karane ko tatpara huA / bhIma to zAMta hI thA, paraMtu duryodhana kI khela meM bhI durbhAvanA evaM duSTatA dekha kara vaha bhI krodhAbhibhUta ho kara bhayaMkara bana gayA / usane bhI duryodhana ko daNDa dene ke lie gadA utthaaii| yaha dekha kara rAjA aura bhISmapitAmaha tathA AcArya ne nikaTa A kara use zAMta kiyaa| donoM kI parIkSA samApta kara dI gaI / isake bAda arjuna kI parIkSA prAraMbha huii| usane apanI kalA nipuNatA kA pradarzana karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| sthiralakSya, calalakSya, sthUlalakSya Adi sUkSmalakSa kalAoM meM pravINatA dekha kara darzaka - samUha cakita raha gayA / sArI sabhA harSavibhora ho gaI / arjuna kA eka bhI lakSya vyartha nahIM gayA, sabhI acUka rahe / usakI capalatA camatkArika thI / vaha eka kSaNa meM sikur3a kara saMkucita ho jAtA, to dUsare hI kSaNa vistRta, kSaNabhara meM pRthvI para cipaTa kara bANa calAtA, to dUsare hI kSaNa AkAza meM uchala kara lakSya vedhatA / calate, daur3ate, kUdate hue nizAna ko acUka vedhanA usakI vizeSatA thI / agnyAstra, varuNAstra Adi divya astroM ke prayoga meM bhI vaha sarvazreSTha rahA / arjuna kI sarvopari saphalatA dekha kara usake virodhiyoM aura IrSA karane vAloM ke mana meM khalabalI maca gaI / mahArAnI kuntI apane putroM ke zreSTha guNoM se harSa-vibhora thI, to gAndhArI apane putra duryodhana kI nimnatA se udAsa thii| arjuna kI jaya-jayakAra, duryodhana sahana nahIM kara sakA / usakA krodha muMha, netra aura bhRkuTI para spaSTa rUpa se aMkita ho gyaa| usake bandhugaNa bhI Avezita ho gae / usake mitra, karNa ko bhI arjuna kI sarvoparitA akharI / karNa bhI vIra yoddhA aura kalA - nipuNa thA / vaha apane Asana se uThA aura siMha ke samAna garjanA karatA huA sannaddha hokara raMgabhUmi meM AyA / isa samaya pA~coM pANDava aura droNAcArya eka ora aura so kaurava, azvatthAmA tathA karNa dUsare dala meM the / karNa kI vikarAla AkRti dekha kara sabhI sabhAjana cintita ho ge| kRpAcArya, droNAcArya aura sabhA ko sambodhita kara karNa kahane lagA- " 'gurudeva, Aptajana aura sabhAsada ! saMsAra meM eka arjuna hI sarvopari nahIM hai ! Apane usakI kalA - nipuNatA dekhI, aba merI bhI dekhiye / isa prakAra garvokti prakaTa kara ke karNa ne apanA kauzala btaayaa| jitanI kalAe~ arjuna ne batalAI thI, utanI aura vaisI hI aura koI viziSTa bhI karNa ne pradarzita kii| karNa kI adbhuta kSamatA aura zreSThatA dekha kara duryodhana kI udAsInatA dUra ho gii| usane Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karNa kA jAti-kula 451 idatest dedesedodesk.deseseseshsedesbshshoeshdeskdesesedesesedesesesedesbsesesesesedesedesestecteshsebedesesedeobesedesese sbsess harSAtireka se karNa ko chAtI se lagA liyA aura kahA ___ "vIra karNa ! vAstava meM tU sarvazreSTha aura advitIya kalAvid hai / terI samatA karane vAlA saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai| zatruoM ke garva ko dUra karane vAle he vIra ! maiM terA abhivAdana karatA huuN| tU merA parama mitra hai / merA sarvasva terA hai|" duryodhana kI AtmIyatA aura prazaMsA suna kara karNa bolA-- . "ApakI AtmIyatA kA meM pUrNa AbhArI huuN| jaba Apane maMtrI-sambandha jor3A hai, to ise vikasita kara ke jIvana-paryanta nibhAnA hogaa|" --"mitra ! maiM vacana detA hU~ ki tumhArI aura merI maitrI jIvana-paryanta aTUTa rhegii| maiM ise zuddha antaHkaraNa se svIkAra karatA huuN|" duryodhana ke udgAra suna kara karNa bolA-- "mitrarAja ! aba maiM nizcinta huA / meM svayaM arjuna kI prazaMsA sahana nahIM kara makA thA / isIlie maine pradarzana kiyaa| mere mana kA bhAra to taba taka halakA nahIM hogA, jaba taka ki maiM arjuna ko yuddha meM parAjita nahIM kara duuN|" karNa bhI duryodhana ke dala meM sammilita ho gayA / ve sabhI karNa kI prazaMsA aura arjuna kI nindA karane lage / arjuna se yaha apamAna sahana nahIM huA / usane siMhagarjanA karate hue kahA; "karNa ! lagatA hai ki terI mRtyu nikaTa hI A gaI hai / maiM cetAvanI detA hU~ ki nu merI kopajvAlA meM Ahuti mata bana aura mujhase baca kara rahA kr|" arjuna ke vacanoM ne karNa ke ahaMkAra para coTa kI / vaha AvezapUrvaka bolA-- " arjuna ! tU kise DarAtA hai ? yadi mana meM apane bAhubala kA ghamaNDa hai, to uTha, A sAmane / maiM tere ahaMkAra rUpI parvata ko cUrNa-vicUrNa karane ke lie tatpara huuN|" karNa ke vacanoM ne arjuna ko yuddha ke lie tatpara banA diyaa| usane AcArya kI AjJA le kara yuddha ke lie raMgabhUmi meM praveza kiyaa| sabhAsada aba bhI do pakSa meM the| eka pakSa arjuna kI vijaya cAhatA thA, to dUsarA karNa kii| sabhA stabdha, zAnta aura gabhIra hokara unakI bhir3anta dekhane lgii| karNa kA jAti-kula arjuna aura karNa donoM vIra akhAr3e meM Amane-sAmane khar3e ho gaye / donoM hu~kAra Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 452 Boobsbstac aobsbcbchcha chache safedeofe tIrthaMkara caritra ccessfasta case accha class of casechopshobh karate hue bhir3ane hI vAle the ki kRpAcArya ne karNa ko sambodhita kara kahA; - " he karNa ! arjuna uccakulotpanna hai / jisa prakAra kalpavRkSa kI utpatti sumeru parvata se hotI hai, usI prakAra arjuna kI utpatti pANDu nareza se huI hai / jisa prakAra motI kI utpatti zIpa meM hotI hai, usI prakAra arjuna, mahArAnI kuntI ke garbha se utpanna huA hai aura sAtha hI yaha vIrottama bhI hai, kintu tU vaisA kulottama nahIM hai| batA terI utpatti kisa kula se huI hai ? jaba taka yaha spaSTa nahIM ho jAya, taba taka ajJAtakula- zIla vAle ke sAtha arjuna kA yuddha nahIM ho sakatA / tujhe apanA kula-zIla isa sabhA meM batAnA hogA / " kRpAcArya kI uThAI huI bAdhA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie duryodhana ne kahA; - " AcAryazrI ! manuSya khyAtiprApta kula, jAti athavA pada se bar3A nahIM hotA, bar3A hotA hai guNoM se / kamala kI utpatti kIcar3a se hotI haiM, tathApi vaha apanI uttama sugandha se lokapriya hotA hai| isI prakAra yadi koI puruSa nIcakulotpanna hai, to bhI vaha apane parAkrama evaM sadguNoM se ucca sthAna prApta karatA hai / karNa bhI sadguNI aura vIrotama hai / isaliye yaha arjuna se yuddha karane meM samartha hai| isa para bhI yadi Apa kaheM ki -- 14 'yaha rAjA yA rAjakumAra nahIM hai, isalie arjuna kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA, to maiM Aja hI ise aMga deza ke rAjya kA abhiSeka kara ke vahA~ kA adhipati banAtA hU~ / " itanA kaha kara usane purohita ko bulAyA aura tIrthodaka se karNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA / apamAna ke sthAna para apanA sammAna aura rAjyadAna ne karNa ko duryodhana kA atyaMta upakRta banA diyA / vaha bhAvAbhibhUta ho kara bolA " mitravara ! Apane mujha para bar3A hU~ / Apake lie mere prANa bhI sadaiva prastuta " mitra karNa ! maiM tumase yahI vacana jIvanaparyanta akSuNNa rhe|" bhArI upakAra kiyaa| meM ApakA atyaMta RNI rheNge| adhika kyA kahU~ ?" prApta karanA cAhatA hU~ ki apanA maitrIsambandha karNa ne vacana diyA / isake bAda rAjyAbhiSeka pUrNa hone para karNa, arjuna se yuddha karane ke lie tatpara huA / usa samaya karNa kA pitA vizvakarmA atyaMta harSita ho kara uThA aura karNa ko AliMgana baddha kara cUmane lgaa| logoM ne dekhA ki karNa, sArathi kA putra hai / yaha dekha kara bhIma garjanA karatA huA bolA x duryodhana ko rAjyAbhiSeka karane kA adhikAra hI kyA thA ? usakA khuda kA rAjya nahIM, to vaha aisA kaise kara sakatA thA ? - saM. / Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karNa kA jAti kula " are sArathiputra ! dhanuSa eka ora rakha de / tere hAthoM meM ghor3e kI lagAma honI cAhie / cala haTa yahA~ se / tU aMgadeza kA rAjya pAne kA adhikArI nahIM haiM / eka jambUka, vanarAja nahIM ho sakatA / " lklktteaattaatteaatteaalkttkreaaklaaseaalktteaattiu'kiu 453 bhIma kI garjanA suna kara vizvakarmA sArathi bolA; - " sabhAjanoM ! karNa kI kulInatA ke viSaya meM vyApta prasiddhi asatya hai, bhramamAtra hai / vAstava meM yaha merA putra nahIM hai / yaha daivayoga se hI mere hAtha lagA hai| maiM isakA pAlaka evaM poSaka avazya hU~, janaka nahIM / ghaTanA yaha ghaTI ki maiM prAtaHkAla snAna karane ke lie gaMgA ke tIra para gayA thaa| vahA~ maine eka peTI bahatI huI apanI ora AtI dekhI / maiMne vaha peTI nikAla lI aura apane ghara le gyaa| peTI kholane para usameM mujhe eka tejasvI bAlaka dikhAI diyaa| usake kAnoM meM dedIpyamAna kuMDala pahane hue the / santAnasukha se vaMcita merI patnI, usa bAlaka ko dekha kara bahuta prasanna huI / usakI manokAmanA pUrI huii| bAlaka kuMDala pahane hue thA aura peTI meM bhI vaha apanA hAtha, kAna para rakhe hue thA, isalie hamane usakA nAma "karNa" rakha diyaa| jisa dina vaha bAlaka hameM milA, usa rAtri ko svapna meM sUrya ke darzana hue| isalie isakA dUsarA nAma 'sUryaputra' bhI prasiddha huA / isake lakSaNa bacapana se hI asAdhAraNa dikhAI dene lage the| yaha dekha kara meM vicAra karatA ki isakA janma kisI ucca kula meM huA hogA / Aja meM isake parAkrama dekhatA hU~ to merI yaha dhAraNA dRr3ha ho rahI hai| Apako isakA tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie / " ++++ vizvakarmA kA vaktavya suna kara sabhAjana Azcarya karane lage / mahArAnI kuMtI yaha saba suna kara avAk raha gii| usake hRdaya meM karNa ke prati anurAga utpanna huA / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha merA hI putra hai / maiMne hI loka-nindA ke bhaya se ise peTI meM banda karavA kara gaMgA meM bahA diyA thA aura kuNDala kI jor3I bhI pahinAI thI / ahA ! meM kitanI bhAgyavatI huuN| aba mujhe isa gupta-bheda ko prakaTa kara denA caahie| phira vicAroM ne palaTA khAyA aura ucita samaya Ane para pati ke sAmane yaha bheda kholane kA nizcaya kara vaha mauna raha gaI / 'karNa sArathi - putra nahIM, kisI uttama kula meM utpanna huA hai, yaha jAna kara duryodhana ne kahA 39 " karNa uttama kula kA hai / aba arjuna ko isake sAtha yuddha karanA cAhie / duryodhana ke vacana nikalate hI pA~coM pAMDava zastra le kara yuddha ke lie A khar3e hue| Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra sasase she casescesses stostestst of stasbestostech starte sastastashastastastastecostaste cases usa samaya pANDu nareza ne droNAcArya se kahA "AcAryavarya ! yaha sabhA parIkSA lene ke lie jur3I hai aura aba yaha kAryakrama pUrA ho cukA hai / yuddha karane kA koI kAryakrama nahIM hai / ataeva Apa aba isa kAryakrama ko samApta kIjie / samaya bhI bahuta ho cukA haiM / " AcArya ne khar3e ho kara chAtroM se kahA--" aba koI kAryakrama zeSa nahIM rahA / yuddha karane kI AvazkayatA nahIM hai / maiM AjJA detA hU~ ki aba svasthAna calane ke lie tatpara hoM / AcArya kI AjJA sunate hI kaurava aura pAMDava zAnta ho gae aura apane astrazastra saMbhAla kara calane lge| sabhA bhI visarjita ho gaI / rAdhAvedha aura draupadI se lagna kampilapura ke drupada nareza ne apanI putrI draupadI ke pati-varaNa ke lie nagara ke bAhara eka vizAla evaM bhavya maMDapa banavAyA / vaha maNDapa susajjita thA / usameM Agata narezoM aura rAjakumAroM ke lie AsanoM kI samucita vyavasthA kI thI / maMDapa ke madhya meM svarNamaya eka vizAla staMbha banAyA gayA thaa| usake bA~I aura dAhinI ora cAra-cAra cakra cala rahe the / usa staMbha ke Upara ratnamaya putalI adhomukha kiye khar3I kI gaI thii| staMbha ke pAsa bhUmi para eka ora eka dhanuSa rakhA huA thA aura madhya meM eka bar3e kar3Ava meM tela bharA huA thA / maNDapa ke AsapAsa darzakoM kI vizAla bhIr3a thI / yathAsamaya drupada nareza aura yuvarAja dhRSTadyumna Aye aura Agata narezoM aura rAjakumAroM kA svAgata kara yathAsthAna biThAne lge| sabhI ke A kara baiTha jAne ke bAda rAjakumArI draupadI apanI sakhiyoM aura antaHpura-rakSakoM ke sAtha gajagati se calatI huI sabhA meM upasthita huI / draupadI kA sauMdarya atyuttama thA / zarIra kA pratyeka aMga AkarSaka thA / usakA zarIra eka prakAra kI AbhA se dedIpyamAna ho rahA thaa| jisane bhI dropadI ko dekhA, mohita ho gayA aura prApta karane ke liye lAlAyita huA / draupadI ke Ate hI dhRSTadyumna ne uTha kara sabhA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA ; " AdaraNIya sabhAjanoM ! ApameM se jo kalAvid vIra puruSa, isa dhanuSa se staMbha para rahI huI putalI kI parachAI, isa tela meM dekha kara apane bANa se putalI kI bA~I AMkha Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMDavoM kI pratijJA idesevededesbdeshposesisesedesksesesesesbsesesesksdededesevedeoeslesedesesesedesesedeodesosesidesesedropertiesesesesesesedesh 455 selectedietesear.... vedha degA, usI bhAgyazAlI ko merI bahina varaNa kregii| jo itanI kuzalatA rakhatA ho, vaha yahA~ A kara apanA parAkrama dikhalAve / " sarvaprathama hastizIrSa nagara kA rAjA damadaMta uThA, kiMtu usI samaya kisI ne chIMka diyaa| vaha isa apazakuna se zaMkita ho kara baiTha gyaa| isase bAda mathurA nareza uTha kara cale, kiMtu anya rAjAoM ke haMsane aura makhola karane ke kAraNa ve bhI puna: Asanastha ho ge| phira virATa deza ke rAjA uThe, kintu dhanuSa, tela, putalI Adi dekha kara aura saphalatA meM sandeha hone para lauTa ge| isI prakAra nandIpura nareza zalya, jarAsaMdha kA putra sahadeva Adi bhI binA hI prayatna kiye lauTa gae / cedI nareza zizupAla ne prayatna kiyA, parantu vaha niSphala ho gayA / aba duryodhana se prerita karNa upasthita huA / kRrNa ko dekha kara draupadI ciMtita huI-"kahIM yaha hIna-kulotpanna saphala ho gayA, to kyA hogaa| sunA haiMyaha ucca koTi kA dhanurdhara hai|" vaha apanI kuladevI ko manA kara karNa ke niSphala hone kI kAmanA karane lgii| draupadI ko cintAtura dekha kara pratihAriNI bolI-" cintA mata karo / karNa rAdhAvedha kI kalA nahIM jAnatA hai|" karNa bhI niSphala huaa| anya kaI pratyAziyoM kI niSphalatA ke bAda duryodhana bhI AyA aura niSphala ho kara calA gyaa| anya nareza rAdhAvedha kI kalA nahIM jAnate the, so ve uThe hI nhiiN| isake bAda pANDavoM kI bArI AI / pANDavoM ko dekhate hI draupadI mohita ho gaI / vaha unakI saphalatA kI kAmanA karane lgii| pratihArI kI prazaMsA ne draupadI kA moha vizeSa bar3hAyA aura vaha AzAnvita huI / arjuna ne dhanuSa ko uThA kara cddh'aayaa| yudhiSThirAdi cAroM bhAI arjuna ke cAroM ora apane zastra le kara rakSA karane ke lie khar3e ho gae / arjuna dhanuSa para bANa lagA kara telapAtra meM putalI ko bA~yIM A~kha se dekhane lagA aura dRSTi sthira kara ke bANa chor3a diyaa| putalI kI bA~yIM A~kha bidha gaI / sabhAsadoM ne arjuna kI mukta-kaMTha se prazaMsA kii| yudhiSThirAdi bandhu, arjuna ko chAtI se lagA kara harSodgAra vyakta karane lge| usa samaya draupadI kI pahinAi huI varamAlA pA~coM bandhuoM ke gale meM Aropita ho gaI + / pANDavoM kI pratijJA vivAhoparAnta draupadI ko le kara pANDava hastinApura Aye aura hastinApura meM + draupadI ke pUrvabhava, nidAna tathA lagna kA varNana pR. 4.4 se 415 taka bhI huA hai| tahastinApura meM Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 456 Quesdasegaodeobdasashdeosbdesesedesdeshsodesbdesbsesbdesesedestoresbdedese.dedesedstessedeededesbdedessestdesisedesterdadesdeshe tIrthaGka caritra vivAhotsava hone lgaa| usI samaya nAradajI upasthita hue| prAsaMgika bAtacIta ke bAda nAradajI ne pAMcoM bandhuoM ko upadeza dete hue kahA; "maiM tuma pAMcoM bandhuoM kA eka dropadI ke sAtha lagna honA suna kara hI yahAM AyA hU~ / bhavitavyatAvaza anahonI ghaTanA ho gaI / kintu isase koI anartha khar3A nahIM ho jAya, isakA tuma saba ko pUrA dhyAna rakhanA hai| sabhI prakAra ke anarthoM kA mUla mohakarma hai / moha ke vazIbhUta ho kara manuSya bhAna bhUla jAtA hai / strI ke nimitta se vaira kI utpatti honA svAbhAvika hai| ratnapura nagara ke zrIsena rAjA ke do putra the-indusena aura bindusena / donoM kA paraspara gAr3ha sneha thA / yauvanavaya prApta hone para rAjA ne donoM kA lagna kara diyA / donoM bhrAtA sukhapUrvaka rahate the| usa nagara meM anaMgasenA nAma kI eka vezyA rahatI thii| usakI rUpa-sudhA dekha kara donoM rAjakumAra mohita ho ge| eka hI strI para do rAjakumAroM kA mugdha honA aura sneha-zAti banI rahanA asaMbhava thA / sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI eka vastu para apanA ekAdhikAra cAhatA hai, taba eka anupama strI-ratna para rAjakumAra jaise abhimAnI vyakti apanA pUrNa ekAdhipatya nahIM rakha kara, dUsare kA sAjhA kaise sahana kara sakate the? una donoM kA sneha, dveSa rUpI Aga meM jala gayA / eka-dUsare ke zatru bana gae / rAjA ne jaba yaha vAta jAnI, to atyanta dukhI huaa| usane donoM putroM ko bulA kara samajhAyA, parantu moha -mugdha putroM para pitA ke upadeza kA ulaTA prabhAva huaa| ve ekadUsare ko somya-dRSTi se dekha bhI nahIM sakate the / pitA ke sAmane hI donoM jhagar3ane lage / rAjAjJA se unheM usa samaya balAt pRthak pRthak kara ke jhagar3A TAlA gyaa| kintu rAjA ke hRdaya para isa ghaTanA ne bhayaMkara AghAta lagAyA / use jIvana bhArabhUta lagane lgaa| rAjakula kI vadanAmI usase nahIM dekhI jA skii| vaha viSa-pAna kara ke mara gyaa| rAjA kI mRtyu ke zoka meM nimagna ho kara donoM rAniyAM bhI mara gaI aura niraMkuza donoM kumAra Apasa meM lar3a kara kaTa mare + / strI-mAha ne do bhAiyoM ke sneha meM Aga lagA kara pAMca manuSyoM ke prANa liye| phira tuma to eka strI para pAMca bandhu adhikAra rakhate ho tumheM Aja se hI pratijJAbaddha ho jAnA cAhie / java eka vyakti draupadI ke antaHpura meM ho, taba dUsare ko pravega hI nahIM karanA cAhie aura pratyeka vyakti ko eka-eka dina ke vAre se draupadI ke pAsa jAnA cAhie / yadi tuma isa prakAra maryAdA meM rahoge, tA tumhArA + yaha kayA bha. zAMtivAya ke caritra bhAga 1 pR. 3.4 meM bhI hai, paraMtu donoM meM kucha andara hai| rasa bara-vista ho prajita hokara maskiArane kA ullekha haiN| Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna dvArA DAkuoM kA damana aura videza-gamana . 457 stakavedisebabeitaseshetitesesesestetosedeobdesteededeseseshlesedesesedesiseaseskeseseseksevidedesevedeskedesesesese+ paraspara sneha banA rahegA / kuTumba meM zAnti rahegI, rAjya kA hita hogA aura dhArmika maryAdA kA pAlana karane ke kAraNa vratadhArI bhI ho jaaoge|" nAradajI ke upadeza kA zrIkRSNacandrajI ne bhI samarthana kiyA / pA~coM pANDava pratijJAbaddha ho gae draupadI bhI pAMcoM ke sAtha samabhAvapUrvaka baratane ke lie pratijJAbaddha huii| nAradajI ne kahA-"maiM isI vicAra se yahAM AyA thA ki tumhAre bhAtR-prema meM draupadI kA nimitta kahIM bAdhaka nahIM bana jAya, isakA upAya karanA caahie|" --" Apa sampa aura zAnti ke upAsaka kaba se bane ? sneha evaM sampa meM saMtApa utpanna kara ke prasanna hote hue to maine Apako kaI bAra dekhA hai, parantu Aja kI ApakI bAta mujhe to anahonI hI ghaTita huI lgii| kadAcit pANDavoM kA bhAgya prabala hai, jisase Apako sadbuddhi sujhI / anyathA Apake manoraJjana kA to yaha eka nayA sAdhana mila gayA thA"--zrIkRSNa ne vyaMgapUrvaka nAradajI se khaa| -"jaba aisI icchA hogI, taba vaisA bhI kiyA jA skegaa| vaise pANDava mujhe priya haiM / meM inakA ahita nahIM cAhatA / vaise mujhe apanI vidyA kA prayoga karane ke lie to sArA saMsAra hai / isakI cintA mata kIjie"-kaha kara nAradajI cale ge| pAMcoM pANDava apanI pratijJA ke anusAra maryAdA meM raha kara draupadI ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka rahane lage aura draupadI bhI niSThApUrvaka binA kisI bhedabhAva ke pA~coM pANDavoM ke sAtha vyavahAra karane lgii| jisa dina jisakA vArA hotA, vahI vaha rAta draupadI ke AvAsa meM jAtA, dUsarA koI bhI vahAM nahIM jaataa| pAMcoM bandhu rAjakAja meM bhI yathAyogya kArya karate the / una saba kA jIvana zAMtipUrvaka vyatIta ho rahA thaa| arjuna dvArA DAkaoM kA damana aura videza-gamana rAta ko sabhI zayana kara rahe the ki nagara meM kolAhala huaa| rAjabhavana meM pukAra huI--"hamArA godhana DAkU le gae / svAmin ! hama lUTa gae / rakSA karo bhagavan ! hama binA mRtyu ke mara gae / hamArA kyA hogA ? DAkU-dala hamAre prANa ke samAna AdhArabhUta godhana haraNa kara ge|" logoM kA jhuMDa rotAcillAtA pukAra karane lagA / arjuna ne logoM kI pukAra sunI aura tatkAla uTha kara bAhara AyA / usane logoM ko sAntvanA dete hue kahA Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 458 tIrthaMkara caritra Postastasashacha chofactosfactactasechscsessesfash sasacchese casesh sash chash stachachchchcha chachaftechssssss 'bhAiyoM ! ghabar3Ao mt| maiM DAkuoM kA damana kara ke tumhArI sabhI gAyeM lAU~gA / meM abhI jA rahA hU~ / jaba taka tumhArI gAyeM DAkuoM se nahIM chur3A lUM, taba taka meM bhI anna-jala nahIM lUMgA aura khAlI hAtha nagara meM bhI nahIM lauTUMgA / aba tuma nizcita ho kara jAo / " arjuna ke zabdoM ne sabhI gopAloM ko saMtuSTha kara diyaa| ve arjuna kA jayajayakAra karate hue lauTa gae / arjuna usI samaya DAkuoM se gauoM ko mukta karAne ke lie jAne lge| kiMtu unakA dhanuSa aura bANoM se bharA tUNIra draupadI ke zayana kakSa meM rakhA huA thA aura usa rAta yudhiSThira draupadI ke sAtha the / arjuna ke sAmane samasyA khar3I huI / ve niyama ke viruddha vahA~ kaise jAveM ? unhoMne tatkAla nirNaya kara liyA aura draupadI ke zayana kakSa meM praviSTa ho ge| usa samaya draupadI aura yudhiSThira nidrAmagna the / arjuna apanA dhanuSabANa le kara lauTa gae aura DAkuoM kI dizA meM vegapUrvaka daudd'e| kucha ghaMToM meM hI ve DAkU-dala taka pahu~ca gae / unhoMne DAkuoM ko llkaaraa| yuddha chir3a gyaa| thor3I hI deva meM DAkU dala kSata-vikSata ho gyaa| kucha to ghAyala ho, bhUmi para gira kara tar3apane lage aura kucha bhAga gae / DAkuoM kA damana ho jAne ke bAda arjuna gauoM ke vizAla jhuNDa ko lekara lautte| nagara ke nikaTa A kara sabhI gaue~ apane-apane sthAna para calI gaI / gopAla loga unakI pratIkSA meM hI the / unhoMne harSonmatta ho arjuna kA jayajayakAra kiyaa| arjuna nagara ke bAhara hI ruka gayA aura rAjabhavana meM mAtA-pitA aura bandhuvarga ke samIpa eka gopa ke dvArA nivedana karAyA ki- " maine svIkRta pratijJA kA bhaMga kiyA hai| isalie meM prAyazcitta svarUpa bAraha varSa taka nagara praveza nahIM kara sakUMgA / merA yaha kAla videza bhramaNa meM vyatIta hogA / Apa saba mujhe AzIrvAda dIjiye / " "" arjuna kA sandeza suna kara sabhI parivAra cakita raha gyaa| mAtA-pitA aura bandhugaNa nagara ke bAhara A kara, arjuna se nagara-tyAga kA kAraNa pUchane lage / arjuna ne kahA; 'maine pratijJA kI thI ki meM niyama ke viparIta draupadI ke kakSa meM nahIM jAU~gA / kintu gata rAtri meM mujhe apanA dhanuSa-bANa lene jAnA par3A / isase merI pratijJA khaMDita ho gaI / mujhe isakA prAyazcitta karanA hai / prAyazcitta kara zuddha hone ke lie maiM bAraha barSa ke lie videza meM bhramaNa karatA rahU~gA / Apa mujhe AzIrvAda de kara bidA kIjie / " arjuna kI bAta suna kara pANDu nareza ne kahA- ." 'vatsa ! tumhArI pratijJA akSuNNa hai| tuma draupadI ke kakSa meM mohavaza yA kinhIM aise vicAroM se nahIM gae, jisase tumhArI - Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna dvArA DAkuoM kA damana aura videza gamana spoteofsasaslesha sachchhaashaalasashesha shashasa 459 pratijJA ko kucha bhI Thesa lge| tuma to prajA kI hita rakSA ke lie aura DAkU-vRtti ko kucalane ke lie gae the / isameM tumhArA svArtha kiJcit bhI nahIM thA / isalie pratijJA-bhaMga kA bhrama tyAga do aura bhavana meM calo / " sastaste nareza kI bAta kA samarthana kuntI yudhiSThirAdi sabhI ne kiyA / kintu arjuna ko saMtoSa nahIM huA / usane kahA ' ApakA kathana yathArtha hai / kintu hamArA ucca kula tanika bhI doSa ko sthAna nahIM detA / yadi Aja pratijJA ke bAhya niyama kI, sakAraNa bhI upekSA kI gaI, to Age cala kara dUsaroM ke lie udAharaNa bana kara, mUla-vrata hI naSTa hone laga jAyagA / maiM nahIM cAhatA ki merI oTa le kara koI uttama maryAdA ko khaMDita karane lage / Aja kI yaha upekSaNIya sUkSma bAta, Age cala kara bar3I virATa aura bhayAnaka bana sakatI hai / ucca saMskRtiyoM kA patana isI prakAra hotA hai / Apa mujhe prasannatApUrvaka bidA kIjie / bAraha adhika nahIM hai | Apake zubhIziSa se maiM sakuzala loTa AU~gA / " sabhI ko khinnatA evaM udAsInatApUrvaka bidAI denI pdd'ii| arjuna sabhI jyeSThajanoM ko praNAma aura kaniSTajanoM ko snehAliMganAdi karake draupadI ke pAsa Aye / draupadI bhI vimanaska khar3I thI / usane dhairyapUrvaka kahA; 'Aryaputra ! Apa mahAn haiM | apanI pratijJA kI rakSA ke lie Apa kaThora prAyazcitta kara rahe haiN| meM Apake vAre ke dina-rAta nirAhAra raha kara ApakA smaraNa aura hitakAmanA karatI rahU~gI / ApakI yaha prAyazcitta yAtrA saphala ho / Apa nayI vidyA, kalA, lakSmI evaM vijayazrI sahita zIghra loTa kara svajanoM ko Anandita kareM / " draupadI kA galA ru~ghane lagA / A~khoM meM pAnI Ane vAlA hI thA ki vaha sa~bhala gaI aura mukha candra para hAsya kI jhalaka lAtI huI kucha pAMvaDe sAtha cala kara bidAI dI / arjuna apane mana ko saMyata evaM dRr3ha banA hI cukA thA / apanA dhanuSa-bANa le kara vaha anizcitta sthAna kI ora calane lagA / sabhI svajana - parijana evaM nAgarikajana arjuna ke prayANa ko khinnatApUrvaka dekha rahe the / gopAla - ahIra logoM kA samudAya, arjuna ke isa kaThora prAyazcitta kA kAraNa apane ko hI mAnatA huA sArA aparAdha apane sira samajha kara, glAni kA anubhava karane lagA / Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maNicUr3a kI kathA arjuna apanI videza-yAtrA meM Age bar3hatA huA eka vizAla vana-pradeza ke madhyabhAga meM pahuMca gyaa| jahA~ cAroM aura hiMsaka-pazuoM kA kolAhala sunAI de rahA thaa| manuSya kA to vahAM dUra-dUra taka milanA hI kaThina thaa| arjuna vana kI zobhA dekhatA huA calA hI jA rahA thA ki usake kAnoM meM kisI strI-puruSa kI bAtacIta ke zabda pdd'e| ve zabda bhI duHkha, saMtApa aura vedanA se bharapUra lage / arjuna zabda kI dizA meM Age bddh'aa| usane dekhA--eka puruSa Atma-ghAta karane ke lie tatpara hai aura strI use roka rahI hai| arjuna unake pAsa gayA aura pUchA; "bhadra ! tuma kauna ho? yaha strI kauna haiM ? lagatA hai ki tuma jIvana se nirAza ho kara marane kA kAyara jaisA kukRtya kara rahe ho / kyA duHkha hai--tumheM ? yadi batAne yogya ho, to kaho meM yathAzakti tumhArI sahAyatA kruuNgaa|" arjuna kI bhavya AkRti, nirbhayatA evaM zauryatA dekha kara puruSa AkarSita huaa| use lagA--'yaha puruSa merA duHkha dUra karegA / daiva mere anukUla huA lagatA hai / isa vIra puruSa ke sAmane apanA hRdaya kholanA anucita nahIM hai| usane kahA-- "mahAnubhAva ! maiM hatabhAgI huuN| merI ghora vipatti kI kathA Apake hRdaya ko bhI khedita kregii| kintu Apa vIra kSatriya haiM aura paropakAra-parAyaNa haiM / Apake darzana se hI mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki Apa merA durbhAgya palaTane meM samartha hoNge| mujha durbhAgI kI duHkhagAthA suniye / maiM ratnapura nagara ke mahArAja candrAvataMza aura mahArAnI kanakasundarI kA putra huuN| maNicUr3a merA nAma hai| prabhAvatI merI bahina kA nAma hai, jise hiraNyapura nareza hemAMgada ko byAhI hai / merA vivAha mere pitAjI ne candrapIr3a rAjA kI putrI candrAnanA ke sAtha kiyA / hama vidyAdhara haiM ! mere pitA ne mujhe kaI vidyAe~ sikhaaii| pitAjI ke svargavAsa ke bAda maiM rAjA banA aura pitAjI kI paramparAnusAra nItipUrvaka rAjya karane lgaa| acAnaka merA pitRvya-bhAI vidyAdharoM kI bar3I senA le kara mujhapara car3ha aayaa| mujhe tatkAla yuddha karanA pdd'aa| usake saMgaThita bala ke Age merI parAjaya huI / maiM rAjyabhraSTa ho kara vana meM calA aayaa| yaha merI rAnI hai / maiM rAjA ke ucca pada se gira kara eka raMka se bhI hIna sthiti meM pahu~ca gayA huuN| aisI hInatama dazA meM jIvita rahanA mujhe nahIM suhAtA / maiM Atma-ghAta karanA cAhatA huuN| parantu yaha merI rAnI mujhe roka rahI hai / isakA duHkha maiM jAnatA huuN| parantu maiM isa durbhAgyapUrNa sthiti ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA / isIlie mara rahA huuN|" "vidyAdhararAja ! dhairya dhAraNa kro| itane hatAza mata bano / maiM tumhArI sahAyatA Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 461 testeste de todaste stededededoststeste destede estos sosestestesto estosteste stedes deste stedes sostestastastastedosbstedesbos dedostoso desb dadestede maNicUr3a kI kathA kara ke tumhArI lUTI huI rAjyazrI tumheM punaH prApta kraauuNgaa| tuma vizvAsa kro| maiM pANDU-putra arjuna huuN| kAyaratA chor3a kara sAhasa apanAo / tuma punaH apanA rAjya prApta karoge"-arjuna ne maNicUr3a ko AzvAsana diyaa| arjuna kA paricaya aura AzvAsana suna kara maNicUr3a prasanna huaa| usane arjuna kI yazogAthA suna rakhI thii| aise mahAn dhanurdhara kI sahAyatA prApta honA hI sadbhAgya kA sUcaka hai / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba rAjya prApti durlabha nahIM hogii| usane arjuna kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA __ "mahAnubhAva ! Apake darzana hI mere durbhAgya rUpI andhakAra kA vinAza karane vAle haiM / mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki ApakI kRpA se maiM apanI vilupta rAjyazrI punaH prApta kara sakU~gA / paraMtu hama vidyAdhara jAti ke haiN| hamAre pAsa vaha vidyA hotI hai ki jisase vijaya vahI prApta kara sakatA hai jo vizeSa vidyA sampanna hoN| binA vidyA yA alpa vidyA vAle se vizeSa vidyA vAle ko jItanA mahA kaThina hotA hai / isalie pahale Apa mujhase vidyAdharI-vidyA sIkha liijiye| isase zatru para vijaya pAnA sarala ho jaaygaa|" arjuna ne vidyA sIkhanA svIkAra kiyaa| maNicUr3a ne apanI patnI ko samajhA kara pIhara bheja diyA / vaha arjuna kI sahAyatA pA kara Azvasta ho cukI thii| usane bhI , bahina kI sohAga-rakSA kA vacana le kara prayANa kiyaa| isake bAda arjuna ekAgra ho kara vidyA siddha karane meM laga gyaa| usakI sAdhanA bhaMga karane ke lie kaI prakAra ke daivika upasarga hue, parantu vaha nizcala rahA / chaha mAsa kI sAdhanA se vaha vidyAdharI mahAvidyA siddha kara skaa| vidyA kI adhiSTAtrI devI pratyakSa huI aura arjuna se vara mA~gane kA kahA / arjuna ne kahA--"jaba maiM smaraNa karU~, taba upasthita ho kara kAryasiddha karanA / " "tathAstu" kaha kara devI adRzya ho gii| dhanaMjaya (arjuna) vidyAsiddha ho ge| ve vizrAma kara rahe the| itane meM AkAzamArga se do vimAna Aye aura unake nikaTa hI utre| unameM se maNicUr3a kI rAnI candrAnanA aura kaI vidyAdhara yoddhA utre| kucha gandharva bhI sAtha the| unhoMne Ate hI vahIM maNicUr3a ko snAnAdi karavA kara rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA, gAyana-vAditrAdi se utsava manAyA aura arjuna sahita sabhI vimAna meM baiTha kara ratnapura nagara ke bAhara Aye / eka dUta vidyutvega ke pAsa bhejA aura kahalAyA "mahAbAhu arjuna kI AjJA hai ki tuma mere mitra maNicUr3a kA rAjya china kara svayaM . rAjA bana baiThe ho / yaha tumhArA atyAcAra hai / yadi tumheM apanA jIvana priya hai, to isI Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 462 beshash.sheshsof.pspcbsbshsscbcbsbachchotsbbbf.hsheshchhhhhhhhhhhhh+++++ of of chastest shashasta shashshabd samaya rAjya chor3a kara nikala jAo aura rAjya kI sImA se bAhara cale jAo / yadi tumheM yuddha karanA hai, to avilamba sAmane aao| parantu smaraNa rahe ki merA amogha bANa tumheM jIvita nahIM rahane degA aura tumhArA parivAra bhI tumhAre pApa kA phala bhogegA / " dUta kI bAta suna kara vidyutvega krodhAbhibhUta ho gayA aura dUta se bolA " are o dhRSTa ! kyoM bar3hacar3ha kara bolatA hai / jA tere svAmI se kaha ki terA bala manuSya para cala sakatA hai, vidyAdhara para nahIM / kyoM soye hue siMha ko jagA kara mRtyu ko nyautA de rahA hai ?" tIrthaMkara caritra vidyutvega kI garvokti suna kara arjuna yuddha ke lie tatpara ho gyaa| udhara vidyutavega bhI AyA aura yuddha chir3a gayA / ghamAsAna yuddha ke calate hI maNicUr3a kI senA ke pAMva ukhar3a gae / vaha vidyut vega kI senA ke bhISaNa prahAra ko sahana nahIM kara sakI aura raNakSetra chor3a kara bhAga gaI / apane pakSa kI durdazA dekha kara arjuna Age AyA aura apane bANoM kI anavarata varSA se vidyutvega ko ghAyala karane lagA / vidyutvega samajha gayA ki arjuna ke prahAra Age merA jIvita rahanA asaMbhava hai / vaha bhAga gayA aura usakI senA arjuna kI zaraNa meM aaii| isake bAda arjuna ne maNicUr3a ke sAtha nagara meM praveza kiyA / nAgarikoM ne apane rAjA aura arjuna kA apUrva satkAra kiyA / punaH rAjyArohaNa kA bhavya utsava huA aura maNicUr3a pUrvavat rAjA ho gayA / vaha arjuna ko apanA mahAn upakArI mAnane lagA / hemAMgada aura prabhAvatI kA uddhAra thor3e dina Thahara kara arjuna vahA~ se cala diyA aura vimAna meM baiTha kara AkAzamArga se yAtrA karane lgaa| calatA calatA vaha eka nirjana vana meM phuNcaa| usane eka mahAtmA ko vahA~ dhyAnastha dekhaa| vaha namaskAra kara ke unake samIpa baiTha gayA / dhyAna pUrNa hone para mahAtmA ne arjuna ko dharmopadeza diyA / dharmopadeza suna kara arjuna bahuta prasanna huA aura mahAtmA ko vandanA namaskAra kara vAhanArUr3ha ho kara Age bar3hA | caDhate-calate vaha eka vana meM pahucA / vahA~ use kisI kA ARRnda sunAI diyA / vaha rukA aura apane dUta ko jAnakArI lene ke lie udhara bhejA / dUta ne lauTa kara kahA- 'hiraNyapura ke hemAMgada rAjA kI rAnI prabhAvatI ke rUpa meM Asakta ho kara kisI " Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hemAMgada aura prabhAvatI kA uddhAra estadosteste deste stastasesteste testostesttestedestestostesteslestestostese dessestestostestabasesteste deslodestestostesededodestastasesteste stedestestestestostes duSTa ne usakA haraNa kara liyA hai| rAnI kI cillAhaTa suna kara rAjA, nIMda se jAgA aura rAnI ko chur3Ane ke lie khaDga le kara daudd'aa| usake sainika bhI daur3e, kintu rAnI kA kahIM patA nahIM lgaa| rAjA khoja karatA huA yahA~ AyAM / use rAnI kI veNI ke phUla Adi mile / vaha nirAza ho kara Akranda karatA huA bhaTaka rahA hai|" dUta kI bAta suna kara arjuna ne socA--"prabhAvatI to mere mitra maNicUr3a kI bahina hai| usakI khoja avazya karanI caahiye|" arjuna hemAMgada ke nikaTa AyA aura rAnI ko khojane kA AzvAsana de kara dhairya bNdhaayaa| phira Apa vidyA ke prabhAva se AkAzamArga se usa ora gayA, jisa ora prabhAvatI le jAI gaI thii| hemAMgada Azvasta ho kara vahIM rhaa| thoDI dera meM eka ghaDasavAra usake nikaTa A kara bolA--"Apako eka RSizvara bulAte haiM aura ApakI rAnI bhI vahIM hai, caliye / rAjA utsAhita ho kara uThA aura usake sAtha claa| usane RSi ke Azrama meM prabhAvatI ko dekhA / harSAveza meM vaha prabhAvatI kI ora daudd'aa| itane meM prabhAvatI cillAtI huI bolI-"he prANanAtha ! bcaao|" vaha bhUmi para gira kara mUcchita ho gii| usake pAsa se eka viSadhara nikala kara bila meM ghusa gyaa| prabhAvatI ke zarIra kA raMga nIlA hotA jA rahA thaa| rAjA ke hRdaya ko asahya AghAta lgaa| zoka ke Avega se vaha bhI mUcchita ho gayA / Azrama ke tapasviyoM ne mUrchA dUra karane kA prayAsa kiyA, jisase hemAMgada to sAvadhAna ho gayA, paraMtu prabhAvatI vaisI hI rahI / hemAMgada priyA-viyoga ke asahya duHkha se abhibhUta ho gayA aura rAnI ke zava ko bAhoM meM bhara kara jora-jora se Akranda karane lgaa| usakA karuNa-vilApa zrotAoM ke hRdaya ko bhI dravIbhUta kara rahA thaa| rAjA ke anucara bhI rudana kara rahe the| anucaroM ne rAjA ko DhAr3hasa baMdhAne kI ceSTA kI, parantu rAjA kA zoka kama nahIM huaa| rAjA, patnI ke sAtha jIvita hI jala-marane ko tatpara ho gyaa| usane kisI kI bAta nahIM mAnI / citA racI gii| rAnI ke zava ko goda meM le kara rAjA citA para baiTha gyaa| anucaragaNa Akranda kara rahe the| unhoMne bhI jala-marane ke liye eka citA bnaaii| rAjA aura rAnI kI citA meM agni prajvalita kI gii|dhuumrstNbh AkAza meM U~cA uTha rahA thaa| udhara arjuna prabhAvatI ko mukta karA kara AkAza-mArga se isa ora hI A rahA thaa| usane citA meM rAjA-rAnI aura AsapAsa rote hue anucaroM ko dekha kara AzcaryapUrvaka pUchA"yaha kyA ho rahA hai ?" . anucaroM ne kahA--" mahArAnI mila gaI, kintu sarpa ke kATane se vaha mRtyuvaza ho gaI, aba mahArAja, mahArAnI ke sAtha hI jala kara mara rahe haiN|" Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 464 hdbhabetestastroduktasetteshshrbehstisbachchehotheastastestostestdesdesesestarteedesheetalesteepak-spebbofesfasdesdesbitedededesestasbhabdsteosd tIthaGkara caritra arjuna ne hemAMgada ko citA meM se khica kara bAhara nikAlA aura use vAstavika prabhAvatI dikhaaii| apanI priyA ko dekhate hI hemAMgada usase lipaTa gyaa| use arjuna kA upakAra mAnane kA bhAna hI nahIM rahA / citA bujhA dI gaI / arjuna citA para par3I usa chalanAmayI prabhAvatI ko dekhane lgaa| itane meM vaha citA para se uThI aura daur3a kara vana meM calI gii| sabhI loga isa dRzya ko dekha kara cakita raha gae / hemAMgada to prabhAvatI meM hI magna thaa| prabhAvatI ke sAvadhAna karane para hemAMgada use chor3a kara arjuna ke caraNoM meM jhukA aura phira bAhoM meM bhara kara apanI kRtajJatA vyakta karane lgaa| usane prabhAvatI prApta karane kA vRttAMta pUchA / arjuna ke dUta ne kahA-- "vaiDUryapUra ke rAjA meghanAda ne rAnI kA haraNa kiyA thaa| vaha rAnI ko hemakUTa parvata / para le gayA aura prema-yAcanA karane lgaa| ise mahArAnI banAne kA pralobhana diyaa| kintu satI prabhAvatI ne usakI bahuta bhartsanA kI aura apane se dUra rahane kI cetAvanI dii| meghanAda rAnI ko anukUla banAne ke lie bhAMti-bhA~ti se apanA sneha jatAne lagA aura pralobhana dene lagA, kintu pAnI usakI bhartsanA hI karatI rahI / itane meM hama pahu~ca gae / mere svAmI te prbhaavt| kI dRr3hatA aura satItva dekha kara meghanAda ko lalakArA / donoM kA dvaMdva yuddha huA / anta meM meghanAda ghAyala ho kara gira par3A aura mUcchita ho gyaa| svAmI ne usakA upacAra kara ke sAvadhAna kiyaa| svAmI kA paricaya pA kara meghanAda caraNoM meM jhukA aura rAnI ko bahina banA kara parastrI-gamana ke tyAga kI pratijJA kii| sAtha hI usane kahA--" Apa zIghra hI jaaie| hemAMgada ko chala kara mArane ke lie maine pratA raNI vidyA ke bala se kRtrima prabhAvatI bhejI hai| vilamba hone para kahIM aniSTa nahIM ho jaay|" meghanAda kI bAta suna kara hama usI samaya loTe aura yahA~ Aye / yadi hameM vilamba ho jAtA, to mahAn anartha ho jaataa| Apa chale gaye the|" ____ arjuna ke sapakAra ke bhAra se hemAMgada pUrNarUpa se daba gyaa| usane arjuna se nivedana kiyA-- "mahArAja ! merA jIvana hI aba ApakA hai / merA samasta rAjya Apake caraNoM meM arpita hai / ise svIkAra kara ke mujhe kucha aMzoM meM upakRta karane kI kRpA kareM / maiM jIvana-paryanta ApakA anucara rhuuNgaa|" ___"bhadra ! tumhAre sAjya kI mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM / tuma svayaM sukhapUrvaka nyAya-nIti se rAja kro| prabhAvatI merI dharma kI bahina hai| mere mitra maNicUr3a kI bahina, merI bhI bahina huI / maine to apane kartavya kA pAlana kiyA hai / tuma saba sukhI rho|" Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ subhadrA ke sAtha lagna aura hastinApura Agamana arjuna, hemAMgada Adi usa vana meM hI harSAnubhUti meM magna the ki bahina ke apaharaNa aura bahanoI ke vana-gamana ke duHkhada samAcara suna kara, maNicUr3a bhI khoja meM bhaTakatA huA vahIM A pahuMcA / arjuna dvArA bahina kI prApti Adi sabhI varNana suna kara vaha atyanta prasatra huaa| snehAliMgana ke bAda sabhIjana hemAMgada ke sAtha usake rAjabhavana meM Aye / rAjadhAnI meM utsava manAyA jAne lgaa| rAjA aura prajA sabhI AnandollAsa meM magna the| itane meM dvArapAla ne A kara sUcanA dI-"hastinApura se eka rAjadUta AyA hai / vaha tatkAla darzana karanA cAhatA hai|" hastinApura kA nAma suna kara marjuna cauMkA aura dUta ko bulAyA / duta ne praNAma kara nivedana kiyA; ___ "bIraziromaNi dhanaMjayadeva ! mahArAjAdhirAja, mahArAnI aura sArA parivAra Apake viraha se duHkhI haiM / mahArAjA kI vRddha avasthA hai / Apake viraha ne unakI sukhahAti hara lI / sabhI cAhate haiM ki Apa zIghra lauTa kara unakI lupta prasannatA ko punaH zana kraaeN| Apake bAndhava Apake binA eka prakAra kI zanyatA anubhava kara rahe haiN| Apake prasthAna ke sAtha hI hastinApura ke tyohAra aura utsava bhI bidA ho ge| rAjaparivAra hI nahIM, prajA bhI cintita rahatI hai / ApakI khoja ke lie kaI dUta bheje gae / merA sadbhAgya hai ki meM Apake darzana kara kRtArtha hunA / aba zIghra padhAra kara hastinApura ko kRtArya kreN|" dUta kA nivedana suna kara arjuna ne kahA- . "bhAI ! meM A rahA hU~ / tuma zIghra Age pahuMca kara mAtA-pitAdi jyeSThajanoM se merA praNAma nivedana karo aura mere Ane kI sUcanA de kara unheM prasanna kro|" dUta lauTa gyaa| arjuna ne rAjA hemAMgada kI anumati le kara maNicUr3a ke sAtha AkAza-mArga se prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM saurASTra deza kI dvArikA nagarI meM zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva se milane ke lie tthhre| kucha dina kahA~ ruke| zrIkRSNa ne arjuna ke sAtha apanI bahina subhadrA ke lagna kara diye / kucha dina vahA~ Thahara kara vipula daheja aura vizAla senA ke sAtha prasthAna kara hastinApura Aye ! mAtA-pitA aura bhrAtRjanAdi rAjaparivAra hI nahIM, sAre nagara aura dUra-dUra taka kI janatA ne arjuna kA bhavya svAgata kara ke nagara-praveza karAyA / harSollAsa kA vega rAjya bhara meM vyApta ho gyaa| sabhI ora utsava manAye jAne lge| Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yudhiSThira kA rAjyAbhiSeka arjuna ke lauTa Ane aura utsavoM kA kAryakrama kucha kama hote hI pANDu nareza ne patAmaha, dhRtarASTra aura vidura Adi ke samakSa, rAjyabhAra se nivRtta hokara dharmasAdhanA meM zeSa jIvana vyatIta karane kI apanI bhAvanA vyakta kI / unhone kahA - (f 'aba maiM vRddha ho gayA huuN| merA zarIra bhI zithila ho cukA hai / rAjyabhAra ko vahana karane jitanI zakti mujha meM nahIM rahIM / itanA jIvana rAja-bhoga meM bitAyA / aba jIvana ke kinAre A kara mujhe isa bhAra se nivRtta ho kara dharmasAdhanA karanI hai / merI icchA hai ki rAjyabhAra yudhiSThira ke kandhoM para rakha kara nivRtta hojAU~ aura Atmonnati kA mArga apanAU~ / " sabhI ne nareza ke vicAroM kA samarthana kiyA aura rAjya vyApI utsavapUrvaka yudhiSThira kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / rAjyAdhikAra prApta karane ke bAda gurujanoM kI anumati se pahalI hI sabhA meM yudhiSThira nareza ne duryodhana ko indraprastha kA rAjya de kara sammAnita kiyA aura usake anya bandhuoM ko bhI vibhinna dezoM kA rAjya de kara santuSTha kiyaa| anya rAjAoM aura sAmantoM ko bhI yathAyogya sammAnita kiyA gyaa| mahArAjA yudhiSThira bar3I kuzalatA evaM nyAya-nIti pUrvaka rAja karane lage / prajAhita ko ve prAthamikatA dete the / arjuna Adi bandhuoM ke parAkrama se unake rAjya meM vRddhi bhI huI / / AsapAsa ke rAjyoM meM ve sarvopari mAne jAne lge| unakI kIrti anya rAjyoM meM bhI vyApta ho gaI / ve sukhapUrvaka rAjya kA saJcAlana karane lage / duryodhana kI jalana pANDavoM kA abhyudaya, zrIvRddhi aura yaza-kIrti, duryodhana ke hRdaya meM jalana utpanna kara rahI thI / vaha IrSA kI Aga meM jala rahA thaa| usakI udvignatA bar3ha rahI thI aura sukhazAMti naSTa ho cukI thI / vaha pANDavoM ke patana kA upAya khojane lagA / kiMtu vaisA koI upAya use dikhAI nahIM de rahA thA / pANDavoM ke parAkrama evaM zaurya se vaha paricita thA / unameM cAritrika truTi bhI nahIM thii| pAMcoM bandhuoM ke viruddha aisA eka bhI chidra use nahI mila rahA thA ki jisase vaha apanI jalana ko zAnta kara sake / vaha hara samaya isI ciMtA meM rahane lagA / pANDavoM kI ora se duryodhana ko kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM thaa| ve use apanA Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDavoM kI digvijaya aura duryodhana kI bairavRddhi 467 - nakakakakakakakakarAyavayAyakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara bAyaka bhAI hI mAna rahe the bora usakA bhalA cAhate the| parantu duryodhana unase DAha rakhatA thA / aura unakA vinAza cAhatA thaa| vaha isI ciMtA meM rahatA thaa| usake socane-vicArane kA pramukha viSaya pANDava hI the| pANDavoM kI digvijaya aura duryodhana kI vairavRddhi pANDaboM kA pratApa vRddhiMgata thA / bhIma Adi bandhuoM ke Agraha se yudhiSThira nareza ne digvijaya karane kA abhiyAna prArambha kiyaa| pUrva dizA meM bhImasena senA le kara gayA aura aMga, baMga, kaliMga, kAmarU deza Adi para vijaya prApta kara mahArAjA yudhiSThirajI kI AjJA ke AdhIna kiye / dakSiNa meM arjuna ne dravir3a, mahArASTra, karNATaka, lATa, tailaMga Adi se adhinatA svIkAra karAI / pazcima meM saurASTra Adi para nakula ne sattA jamAI aura uttara meM kamboja, nepAla Adi para sahadeva ke parAkrama se vijayazrI prApta huI / digvijaya prApta kara ke lauTe hue vIroM kA bhavya svAgata kiyA gayA / hastinApura meM vijayotsava kA Ayojana huaa| sabhI rAjAoM, sAmantoM aura svajanoM ko nimantrita kiyA gayA / rAjya-bhavana hI nahIM, sArA nagara aura rAjya ke anya janapadoM, nagaroM aura gAMvoM meM bhI mahotsava manAyA jAne lagA / hastinApura meM rAjAoM, rAniyoM, rAjakumAroM Adi kA samUha ekatrita ho gayA / sabhI apane-apane deza kI vezabhUSA meM susajjita the| apane-apane mAjasajjA, alaMkAra, sammAna evaM rAjacinhoM se suzobhita ho rahe the / duryodhana bhI apane parivAra evaM parikara ke sAtha AyA huA thaa| mahotsaba prArambha hote hI harSollAsa meM eka vizeSa vRddhi huI / arjuna kI rAnI subhadrA ne putra ko janma diyaa| aba donoM utsava sAtha hI manAye jAne lage / mahotsava ke dina bAlaka kA nAma 'abhimanyu' prasiddha kiyA gyaa| sAre rAjya se nagaroM gAMvoM aura vahA~ ke varga-vizeSa ke pratinidhi bhI mahotsava meM mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThirajI kA abhinandana karane Aye the| hastinApura, indrapurI ke samAna aura cAroM bandhu cAra lokapAla ke samAna laga rahe the| rAjabhavana ke kakSa kI bhittiyAM vividha prakAra ke jar3e hue ratnoM aura maNimuktAoM se suzobhita ho rahI thii| chateM vividha maNiyoM se khacita thauM, mAnoM AkAza meM vividha prakAra ke nakSatra camaka rahe hoN| A~gana eka prakAra ke ratnoM se jar3e hue the| koI lAla sarovara jaisA lagatA, koI nIlA saro Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 468 kakakakakukukukukuku tIrthaMkara caritra vara-sA | kalAkAroM kI kalA kA utkRSTa rUpa bhitticitroM se pratyakSa ho rahA thA / mahotsava utkRSTa rUpa se manAyA gayA thA / Agata narezoM, sAmantoM aura janapratinidhiyoM ne mahArAjAdhirAja kA abhinandana evaM abhivandana kiyA aura bheTeM samarpita kii| mahArAjA ne bhI sabhI kA yathocita Adara kiyA aura siropAva Adi de kara vidA kiyA / jett tt reddddi duryodhana bhI sAmrAjya kA adhinastha rAjA thA aura use bhI mahArAjAdhirAja kA yathocita abhivandana karanA hI pdd'aa| kiMtu mahArAjA aura bhImasena Adi ne usake sAtha apane bandhu jaisA hI vyavahAra kiyaa| use rAjabhavana meM apane sAtha hI rakhA aura Agraha kara vizeSa dina rokA / duryodhana, pANDavoM ke bar3he hue prabhAva evaM apAra sampadA ko dekha kara mana hI mana vizeSa jalane lagA / vaha apane bhAgya ko dhikkArate hue kahatA- 'hA, meM pahale kyoM nahI janmA ? yudhiSThira bar3A kaise ho gayA? pahale janmA, to marA kyoM nahIM ! yadi yaha nahIM hotA, to yaha sArA rAjya merA hI hotA / Aja yudhiSThira ke sthAna para meM hotA aura merI hI jayajayakAra hotI / yadyapi hRdaya se vaha pANDavoM kA zatru thA, tathApi Upara se to use bhI snehazIla hI rahanA thA aura vaha isa vyavahAra kA pAlana karatA bhI thA / duryodhana kI hAsyAsprada sthiti mahotsava kA vega aba utara cukA thA / phira bhI utsava ke maMgalagAna kA daura cala rahA thaa| sabhA jur3I huI thI / raMgazAlA ke Upara ke gavAkSoM meM rAniyA~ baiThI huI thI / gAyikA gA rahI thI, nartakiyA~ nAca rahI thI aura sabhI darzaka dekha-suna rahe the| usa samaya duryodhana AyA / nIlamaNiyoM se khacita A~gana, zAnta sarovara kA AbhAsa de rahA thA / duryodhana ne use jalAzaya samajhA aura ghuTane se Upara dhotI uThA kara calane lagA / usakI bhramita ceSTA ne saba ko ha~sA diyaa| isake bAda vizrAma kakSa ke cauka meM Ane para usane dekhA -- vaha svaccha rajata se banA huA A~gana hai / aura vaha niHsaMkoca calane lagA, kiMtu usakA pA~va bhavana kuNDa ke pAnI kI paMkti para pdd'aa| usakI dhotI bhIMga gaI aura cAroM ora ha~sAI huii| duryodhana lajjita to huA hI, parantu krodha meM AgababUlA bhI ho gayA / usakA mukha vikRta ho gayA / vaha kuNDa ko pAra kara vizrAma kakSa taka pahu~ca kara usakA dvAra kholane lagA, kiMtu vahA~ bhI tthgaayaa| kalAkAra ne bhIMta para dvAra kA tAdRzya bAkAra aisA banAyA thA ki darzaka ko sAkSAt dvAra kA hI bhrama ho aura vaha praveza karane lage / duryodhana praveza karane gayA, to bhIMta se athar3AyA / usake krodha kA pAra nahIM rahA / Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaDyantra (r)(r)(r)(r)pepper pep as an espapes tIsarI bAra kI ha~sI ke tIvra pravAha aura mahilA kakSa se Aye husa ie vAkbANa ki-'andhe kI santAna andhI hI hotI hai' ne usake dhairya kA kinArA lA diyaa| mahArAjA yudhiSThirajI ke saMketa se ha~sI kA daura rukA aura arjuna ne uTha kara duryodhana ko Adara sahita lA kara yogya Asana para biThAyA / kintu usakA hRdaya apanI hAsyAspada sthiti aura IrSA se atyadhika jalane lagA / nIMda usase sarvathA rUTha gaI thI / vaha zIghra hI vahA~ se haTa kara apanI rAjadhAnI jAnA cAhatA thaa| dUsare dina mahArAjAdhirAja se prasthAna kI AjJA mA~gI / mahArAjA ne rukane kA premapUrNa Agraha kiyA, kiMtu usane Avazyaka kArya hone kA misa banA kara vivazatA batAI aura AjJA prApta kara cala diyA / 469 SaDyantra duryodhana apane kakSa meM udAsa evaM cintAmagna baiThA thA ki usake mAmA zakuni ne praveza kiyA / bhAneja ko cintA-magna dekha kara zakuni bolA- " vatsa ! meM tujhe kaI dinoM se cintita dekha rahA hU~ / hastinApura se Ane ke bAda terI cintA meM vRddhi hI huI hai| aisI kaunasI vedanA hai tujhe ? kona satA rahA hai, tujhe ? kisake kAraNa duHkhI ho rahA hai tU ? bola, apanI samasyA batA, to sulajhAne kA vicAra kareM / " i --" mAmAjI ! merI cintA jIvana ke sAtha hI banI rahegI / meM durbhAgI hU~ / merI vedanA dUra hone kA saMsAra meM koI upAya hI nahIM dikhAI detA " -- khinna vadana duryodhana bolA / - " yadi terI cintA laukika hai, to usakA upAya bhI kucha na kucha hogA hI / alaukika cAha kA upAya nahIM ho sakatA / yadi tU bheda kI bAta kahe, to vicAra kiyA jAya " - zakuni ne kahA / --" bAta hRdaya-koSa meM hI dabAye rakhane kI hai, parantu ApakA Agraha hai aura Apa mere parama hitaiSI pitAtulya haiM / isaliye Apake sAmane bheda kholatA hU~ / " " mAmAjI ! hastinApura para pANDavoM kA adhipatya rahegA aura meM unakA adhinastha AjJAkArI rahU~gA, taba taka merI cintA banI hI rahegI / pANDavoM kA patana hI merI cintA naSTa hone kA upAya hai, aura kucha nahIM" -- duryodhana ne mAmA ke sAmane hRdaya kholA / Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 470 testostosastostestestacadas tIrthaGkara caritra dededebdeste destekletossesstesteste desteste stedestestostessesestostesketsdosedades des de deseste stedese desest.de -"vatsa ! terI yaha cAha ucita nahIM hai / pANDava tere bhAI haiM aura nyAyI haiM / tere sAtha ve vaira nahIM rakhate / rAjya prApti ke sAtha hI yudhiSThira ne tujhe indraprastha kA bar3A rAjya diyA aura tere bhAiyoM ko bhI pRthak-pRthak rAjya de kara santuSTa kiyA / yaha unakA sneha aura sadAratA hai / tujhe aisA nahIM socanA cAhie"--zakuni ne saccI bAta khii| -"mAmA ! ApakI bAta merA samAdhAna nahIM hai| merI cintA tabhI dUra ho sakatI hai jaba ki pANDavoM kA patana ho / ve rAjyavihIna, mere dAsa bana kara raheM, yA bhaTakate. bhikhArI ho jAye aura maiM unake samasta rAjya kA svAmI banUM / isake sivAya dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai|" zakuni vicAroM meM DUba gayA / use vicAra-magna dekha kara duryodhana bolA" mAmAjI ! chor3o isa bAta ko / vAstava meM pANDava bar3e parAkramI haiM / unakA bhAgyasUrya madhyAnha meM prakhara teja se tapa rahA hai / maiM hatabhAgI huuN| mere bhAgya meM kleza evaM saMtApa hI badA hai ! Apa isa cintA ko chor3a dIjie"--duryodhana ne hatAza ho kara kahA / nahIM, rAjan ! upAya to hai, parantu pApayukta hai / dhokhA de kara unheM apane jAla meM phaMsAnA hogA, tabhI tumhArA manoratha saphala ho skegaa|" "he, hai koI upAya ? kyA hai vaha ? mAmA zIghra kaho, nolo, bolo, vaha kaunasA upAya hai, jisase merA manoratha saphala ho sake"--utsAhita ho kara duryodhana pUchane lgaa| -"tuma unheM apanI rAjadhAnI meM premapUrvaka Amantrita karo / unakA apUrva satkAra-sammAna karane ke bAda usake sAtha causara khelane kA Ayojana kro| yudhiSThira ko dAMva lagA kara pAzA khelane kA vyasana hai / vaha khelegA / mere pAsa daivika pAse haiM aura unase manacAhA ho sakatA hai| isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai|" duryodhana santuSTa huaa| aba unheM dhRtarASTra kI anumati lenI thii| vo donoM dhRtarASTra ke pAsa Aye ora apanI yojanA batAI / dhRtarASTra ne virodha kiyA aura parAkramo pANDavoM se vaira nahIM rakha kara sneha-sampa se rahane tathA prApta rAjya-vaibhava meM hI santuSTa rahane kA upadeza diyaa| kintu duryodhana kaba mAnane vAlA thA ? usane anta meM bahI kahA--"pitAjI ! Apa yadi mujhe jIvita dekhanA cAhate haiM, to AjJA dIjie / meM jIvita rahate pANDavoM kA abhyudaya nahIM dekha sakatA / basa, Apako do meM se eka cunanA hogaa|" zakuni ne samarthana karate hue kahA-" maine bhI ise khUba samajhAyA, kintu anta meM Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abaamaa: vyasana kA duSpariNAma Fepsness bhAja ke hita ke lie mujhe sahayoga denA svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| Apako bhI svIkRti de denI cAhie / " " acchA bhAI ! tuma kahate ho, to maiM tumheM nirAza nahIM karatA, parantu vidura ko to hastinApura se Ane do "-- dhRtarASTra ne hatAza hote hue svIkRti dI / duryodhana svIkRti pA kara prasanna huA / 471 esproessage vyasana kA duSpariNAma duryodhana ne jayadratha ko bheja kara yudhiSThirAdi pANDava-parivAra ko Amantrita kiyA / ve draupadI sahita Aye aura bhISmapitAmaha Adi bhI aaye| mAyAvI duryodhana ne sImA para pahu~ca kara una saba kA svAgata kiyA aura bar3I dhUmadhAma se nagara praveza karA kara rAjya - prAsAda meM lAyA / aneka prakAra ke utsavoM kA Ayojana huaa| khela-tamAze, nRtya-nATaka Adi kA Ayojana kiyA / darzanIya sthAnoM kA avalokana karAyA aura pANDavoM kA hRdaya apane prati vizvasta evaM niHzaMka banA diyaa| kaI prakAra ke khela khelane ke bAda juA ke khela kA Ayojana huaa| eka ora duryodhana, zakuni ora unakI vizvasta dhUrtta maNDalI thI aura dUsarI ora yudhiSThirAdi pA~coM bandhu the / khela yudhiSThira aura duryodhana meM hone lagA / anya darzaka rahe / prArambha meM choTI-choTI bAjI * lagane lagI aura donoM ora hAra-jIta hone lagI / khela jamane ke bAda zakunI ne apanI mAyA calAI aura yudhiSThira kI hAra hone lagI / aba bar3I-bar3I rakameM dA~va para lagane lagI / bhISmapitAmaha Adi rokate para yudhiSThira nahIM mAnate aura hAra ko jIta meM parivartita karane ke lie adhikAdhika dA~va lgaate| hote-hote gAMva, nagara Adi dA~va para lagane lage / yudhiSThira hAratA jA rahA thA aura jyoM-jyoM hAratA, tyoM-tyoM adhikAdhika mUlyavAna vastu dA~va para lagAtA / yudhiSThira kA hAra kA hI daura cala rahA thA / hote-hote unhoMne apanA samasta rAjya hor3a para lagA diyA / bhImasena Adi apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ke anugAmI the / ve hAra se ciMtita hote hue bhI cupa the| yudhiSThirajI ko samasta rAjya jue para lagAyA dekha kara bhISmapitAmaha Adi hitaiSIjana cintita hue / unhoMne khela roka kara pahale yaha nirNaya kiyA ki yudhiSThira rAjya bhI hAra jAya, to vaha rAjya duryodhana ke adhikAra meM kaba taka rahe ? vicAra karane ke bAda bAraha varSa kI avadhi nizcita kI gii| isake Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 472 tIrthakara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka bAda pAsA pheMkA gayA aura yudhiSThira hAra gaye / isake bAda yudhiSThira ne apane bhImasena Adi bandhuoM ko, khuda ko aura anta meM draupadI ko bhI dAMva para lagA kara hAra gyaa| khela samApta ho gayA / svayaM ko hAra kara pANDava duryodhana ke dAsa bana gae / aba duryodhana adhinastha se adhikArI bana gayA thA / pANDavoM ke digvijaya se prApta kiyA huA sAmrAjya, duryodhana ne mAtra pAse ke bala se adhikAra meM kara liyA / duryodhana ke manoratha saphala hue| usane apane adhikAriyoM ko bheja kara yudhiSThira ke rAjya para adhikAra jmaayaa| idhara duryodhana ke Adeza se pANDavoM ko alaMkAra aura mUlyavAn vastra utaravA kara dAsoM ke yogya vastra diye gye| duryodhana kI duSTatA duryodhana ne apane bhAI duHzAsana ko AjJA dI ki vaha antaHpura se draupadI ko pakar3a kara rAja-sabhA meM lAve / duHzAsana ne antaHpura meM jA kara draupadI ko Adeza sunaayaa| draupadI zaucakkI 2 mii| usane kahA-"maiM abhI RtusnAtA huuN| sabhA meM nahIM A sktii|" duHzAsana bhI duryodhana-sA duSTa aura pANDava-dveSI thA aura use apane deSa ko saphala karane kA apUrva avasara prApta huA thA / vaha kyoM cUkatA ? usane draupadI ko pakar3A / vaha cillAtA rahI, parantu duHzAsana use ghasITatA huA rAjasabhA meM le hI AyA / draupadI ne bhISmapitAmaha aura dhRtarASTrAdi AptajanoM se, duHzAsana ke nIcatApUrNa vyavahAra se apanI kula-maryAdA kI rakSA karane kI prArthanA kii| ve sabhI duryodhana aura duHzAsana ko dhikkAra rahe the| kintu ve to apanI saphalatA evaM sArvabhaumatA ke mada meM cUra the / unheM AptajanoM kI AjJA aura maryAdA kI apekSA bhI nahIM rahI thii| pANDava, dAsa sthiti ko prApta ho adhomukha baiThe the / draupadI ko dekha kara duryodhana bolA "draupadI ! aba tU pANDavoM kI nahIM, merI huI / aba taka tujhe pAMca bhAiyoM ko rijhAnA par3atA thA / usa jhaMjhaTa se tu chUTa gaI ! aba tu kevala mero hI rahegI / pANDavoM ne hAra kara tujhe dAsI banA diyA, parantu meM terA rAnI kA pada akSuNNa rakhUmA / tU jaba merI huI / A, mere pAsa A aura merI godI meM baiTha jaa|" . duryodhana ke nIcatApUrNa vacana suna kara draupadI kruddha ho gaI aura rakhatalocana ho bolI Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duryodhana kI duSTatA 473 kapakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakapa "are, nirlajja, kurukula-kalaMka, kulAMgAra ! terA yaha pApI-jIvana, isake pUrva hI samApta kyoM nahIM ho gayA ? nIca ! ina zabdoM ke uccAraNa ke pUrva terI jIbha hI kyoM na kaTa gaI ? isa sabhA meM itane pUjya evaM Aptajana baiThe haiM, to kyA koI isa atyAcAra ko roka bhI nahIM sakatA ? Aja sabhI pApa ke pakSadhara ho gae haiM kyA ?yadi yahA~ koI merA hitaiSI hotA, to isa nIca kA aura isake bhAI duHzAsana kA jIvana kabhI kA samApta ho gayA hotaa|" karNa bolA- "draupadI ! tU itanI lAla-pIlI kyoM hotI hai ? tU kitanI kulIna hai, yaha sabhI jAnate haiN| kulIna striyoM kA to eka hI pati hotA hai| tU to vezyA ke samAna hai / tere pA~ca pati to the hI, aba eka aura ho jAya to burAI kyA ho gaI ? mahArAjA duryodhanajI ne koI anucita bAta to nahIM kahI / tU roSa kyoM karatI hai ?" droparI kI phaTakAra suna kara duryodhana bhar3akA / usane duHzAsana ko AjJA dI; -"duHzAsana ! isa dAsI kI vAcAlatA aba taka banda nahIM huii| yaha aba taka apane ko mahArAnI evaM samrAjJI hI mAna rahI hai| isakA vastra khiMca kara utAra le, jisase isakA sArA ghamaNDa cara ho jAya / " draupadI cillAtI rahI, Aptajana digmUr3ha ho dekhate aura zandoM se vAraNa karate rahe / draupadI ne kAtara dRSTi se pANDavoM kI ora dekhA apanI lAja bacAne kI prArthanA kI / kiMtu ve to bacanabaddha ho kara dAsa-bhAvanA se dabe hue the| draupadI ne dUsaroM kI AzA chor3a kara dharma kA Azraya liyA aura ekAgratApUrvaka mahAmantra kA cintana karane lgii| AtmA meM satItva kA bala thA hI / vaha dehabhAva se pare ho kara smaraNa karane lgii| duHzAsana uThA gora draupadI ke zarIra para lipaTI huI sAr3I kA chora pakar3a kara khiMcane lagA / draupadI dhyAna meM magna thii| cIra khiMcatA gayA, paraMtu zarIra nagna nahIM ho skaa| khiMcate-khicate sAr3I ke Dhera laga gaye, paraMtu draupadI ke zarIra para utanA vastra lipaTA hI rahA, jitanA vaha pahine hue thii| satItva kA tejapUrNa camatkAra dekha kara sabhI jana prabhAvita hue / koI prakaTa rUpa se aura koI mana hI mana draupadI ke satItva kI prazaMsA aura duSToM kI nindA kara dutkArane lge| bhImasena, kauravoM kI kuTilatA ko adhika sahana nahIM kara sakA / vaha krodhAbhibhUta ho kara bhUmi para bhujadaNDa phaTakAratA huA bolA; ___"sabhAjanoM ! jo duSTa aspRzya draupadI ko jina hAthoM se ghasITa kara sabhA meM lAyA aura use nagna karane ke lie vastra khicA, usake apavitra hAthoM ko maiM jar3a se nahIM ukhAr3a DAlUM aura jisa adhama ne apanI jaMghA para biThAne kA duHsAhasa batAyA, usa jaMghA ko cUrNa Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 474 tIrthakara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavacanadAdakakavaka vicUrNa kara, usake rakta se pRthvI kA siMcana nahIM karUM, to maiM pANDu-putra nhiiN|" bhImasena kI bhISaNa pratijJA suna kara sabhAjana kSubdha ho gae / isa ke bAda vidura ne dhRtarASTra se kahA "bhAI ! Apake isa durAtmA putra ne apane kuruvaMza kI pratiSThA, gaurava, sukhazAMti aura samRddhi meM Aga lagA dii| isake janma ke samaya hI yaha jJAta ho gayA thA ki yaha durAtmA kulAMgAra hogA aura isake dvArA kaurava-kula vinaSTa hogA / Aja se isa bhaviSyavANI kI saphalatA kA AdhAra laga gayA hai / bhImasena kI pratijJA saphala hogI aura kaurava-pANDava ke vaira kI jvAlA bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara ke sarvanAza kara degii| bhAI ! yadi isa eka duSTa ke hI vinAza se sarvanAza rukatA ho, to vahI karanA cAhie / yadi tU putra-moha meM vaisA nahIM kara sakatA ho, to isa anartha ko roka / apane duSTa putra para aMkuza rakha / " itanA kaha kara vidura vicAra-magna ho gae / kucha dera socane ke bAda bole-- "bhAI ! aba aura koI upAya kAma nahIM A sakatA / pANDava, draupadI sahita bAraha varSa vanavAsa rheNge| isake bAda unakA rAjya unheM lauTA denA hogA / yaha niNaya tumheM svIkAra hai ?" dhRtarASTra bhI kSubdha ho rahA thaa| usane duryodhana kI bhartsanA karate hue kahA-- "are nIca duryodhana ! tU itanA adhama ho jAyagA--isakI sambhAvanA bhI mujhe nahIM thii| kulAMgAra ! tU inheM dAsatva se mukta kara de, anyathA terA yA merA--donoM meM se kisI kA jIvana Aja samApta ho jaaygaa|" pitA kI krodhapUrNa phaTakAra se duryodhana dbaa| usane vicAra kara ke kahA--"Apake bAraha varSa vanavAsa kA nirNaya svIkAra hai, sAtha hI merI ora se eka varSa kA ajJAtavAsa bhI svIkAra honA caahiye| bAraha varSa ke vanavAsa ke bAda eka varSa ajJAta vAsa rhe| yadi eka varSa ke guptavAsa meM ye prakaTa ho jAya~ aura mujhe isakA patA laga jAya, to phira se bAraha varSa vanavAsa meM rahanA pdd'egaa|" duryodhana kA nirNaya kaThoratama hote hue bhI pANDavoM ne svIkAra kiyA aura ve dAsatva se mukta ho ge| pA~coM pANDava aura draupadI bhISmapitAmaha Adi ko praNAma kara, indraprastha ke rAjabhavana se nikale / unako bidAI dene ke lie bhISma Adi Aptajana aura anya snehIjana sAtha cle| nagara ke bAhara kucha dUra calane ke bAda yudhiSThira ne AgrahapUrvaka saba ko lauTAyA / sabhI kI A~kheM azrupUrNa thii| ve sabhI khinna-vadana nagara meM aaye| | Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 475 r ng VIP B >> F CFPPFFFFFFFFF Passppssa sebasah F(r)(r)e is 4FFFFF4F4F Food Fe pANDavoM kI hastinApura se bidAI unakI AtmA duryodhana ko dhikkAra rahI thI / pA~coM bandhu aura draupadI vana meM Age bar3he / Aja ve rAjAdhirAja se raoNka evaM nirAdhAra bana kara vana meM jA rahe the / pANDavoM kI hastinApura se bidAI indraprastha se cala kara vanavAsIdala hastinApura AyA aura hastinApura se apane astra-zastrAdi le kara vana meM jAne lagA / pANDu, bhISma, vidura, droNAcArya, kRpAcArya, dhRtarASTra, rAjamAtA kuntI, mAdrI Adi sambandhIjana aura nAgarikajanoM kA samUha bhI unake sAtha calane lgaa| nagara ke bAhara A kara, yudhiSThira ne gurujanoM ko praNAma kara lauTa jAne kA Agraha kiyA, kiMtu kisI ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA / sabhI kI A~khoM meM azrudhArA baha rahI thI / nAgarikajana apanI zraddhA evaM bhakti ke kendra, prajAvatsala mahArAjAdhirAja kA viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakate the| sArI prajA mahArAja yudhiSThirajI ke pakSa meM, duryodhana se virodha karane aura use yuddha meM kucala dene para tatpara thI / kintu yudhiSThirajI nahIM maane| unhoMne dharma kA bodha de kara samajhAyA aura kahA- " ApakA sneha hama para apAra hai / yaha sneha hamAre liye kavaca bana kara rakSA karegA / rAjA to badalate rahate haiM / eka ke bAda dUsarA hotA hai, parantu rAjya sthAyI hotA hai| duryodhana bhI hamArA bhAI hai / vaha ApakA yogya zAsaka siddha hogA / Apa cintA nahIM kareM / bAraha varSa ke bAda hama phira Apake darzana kareMge / aba prasannatApUrvaka hameM bidA de kara lauTa jAie / " yudhiSThira kA anurodha kisI ne nahIM mAnA aura basa sAtha hI calate rahe / pahalI rAta kAmyavana meM rahe / yahA~ saba ke liye bhU-zaiyyA hI thI / AdhI rAta ke lagabhaga eka bhayaMkara rAkSasa AyA aura draupadI ke nikaTa garjanA karane lagA / draupadI bhayabhIta ho kara cillAI / bhIma gadA le kara rAkSasa para jhapaTA aura eka hI prahAra meM usako bhUzAyI kara diyA / vaha duSTa rAkSasa, duryodhana kA mitra thA aura usI kI preraNA se, pANDavoM kA vinAza karane AyA thA / bhIma kA parAkrama dekha kara sabhI prasanna hue / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki bhIma aura arjuna kI prabala zakti ke kAraNa sArA parivAra surakSita rahegA / prAtaHkAla bhojana kI samasyA thI / nAgarikajanoM ko to samajhA kara loTA diyA gayA / parantu kauTumbikajana ruke rahe / arjuna ne 'AhAra Aharaka' vidyA kA smaraNa kiyA / tatkAla bhojya-sAmagrI prApta huI aura draupadI ne bhojana banA kara saba ko Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 476 $$$$$ tIrthaGkara caritra $ $ $ $ $ $$$ $$ $ $$$$$ khilAyA / bhojanoparAnta saba vizrAma kara ke bAtacIta kara rahe the ki draupadI kA bhAI dhRSTadyumna vahAM A pahu~cA / praNAma-namaskAra ke pazcAt usane nivedana kiyA "hamAre guptacaroM dvArA Apake vanavAsa kA duHkhada samAcAra jAna kara, pUjya pitAzrI ne mujhe Apa saba ko apane yahAM lAne ke lie bhejA hai| vaha ghara bhI Apa hI kA hai / padhAriye vahAM aura sukhapUrvaka rahiye / duSTa duryodhana kA parAbhava kara punaH rAjya prApti ke lie maiM svayaM yuddha meM utarU~gA / Apa nizcinta rahiye aura mere sAtha cliye|" "mahAzaya ! yaha samaya hameM apanI pratijJA ke anusAra vana aura videza-bhramaNa meM hI bitAnA hai / rAjya prApti uddezya hotA, to hama svayaM hI le-lete / Apa apanI bahina aura bhAnajoM ko le mA sakate haiN| ve hamAre sAtha rahane ke lie bAdhya nahIM haiN|" dhRSTadyumna ne dropadI se bhI bahuta Agraha kiyA, parantu usane eka hI uttara diyA; ___ "bhAI ! pati ke sAtha raha kara maiM bhayaMkara vipadAoM meM bhI sukhI rahu~gI aura pRthak raha kara rAjasI-vaibhava meM bhI, dina-rAta mana-hI-mana sulagatI rahU~gI / maiM to inake sAtha hI rahU~gI / tuma apane ina pAMcoM bhAnajoM ko le jaao|" dhRSTadyumna apane pAMcoM bhAnajoM ko le kara calA gayA / dUsare dina dvArikApati zrIkRSNa unheM milane Aye / pANDavoM ne zrIkRSNa kA Adara-satkAra kiyA / pANDavoM se mila kara zrIkRSNa apanI buAjI rAjamAtA kuntI devI ke pAsa Aye aura praNAma kiyaa| vRddhA bUA ne unheM AzIrvAda diyaa| phira vArtAlApa prArambha huA / zrIkRSNa ne kahA ;-- __"rAjan ! duSTa duryodhana ne kapaTapUrvaka jUA khela kara Apase rAjya le liyaa| usakI ThagAI kI bAta mujhe mAlUma ho gii| usake isa mAyAcAra meM sahAyaka hue--karNa aura zakuni / bhavitavyatA hI kucha aisI thI ki usa samaya Apake pAsa meM nahIM thA, anyathA aisA nahIM ho sktaa| ye bhIma aura arjuna bhI Apake anuvartI ho kara rahe / anyathA ye hI usa duSTa ko samApta kara sakate the| aba bhI Apake zatru kA saMhAra karanA kaThina nahIM hai| yadi Apa niSedha nahIM kareM, to aba bhI usa bigar3I bAjI ko sudhArA jA sakatA hai / una duSToM kI adhamatA para to maiM bhI kSubdha hU~-jo unhoMne RtusnAtA dropadI ke sAtha bharI sabhA meM kii| usa pApa kA phala to unheM milanA hI cAhie / maiM use isakA daNDa dene ko tatpara haiN|" "mahArAja ! Apa vAsudeva haiM aura samartha haiM / Apake kopAnala se bacane meM koI samartha nahIM hai aura ApakI hama para pUrI kRpA hai / kintu maiM vacanabaddha huuN| teraha varSa ke pUrva Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDavoM kI hastinApura se bidAI kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka to rAjya prApti kA vicAra hI nahIM kara sakatA aura draupadI ko bhI meM hAra kara use sauMpa cukA thaa| isalie vivaza ho kara baiThA rahA / draupadI para hamArA adhikAra yA sambandha hI nahIM rahA thaa| nIti aura sambandha se bhI dropadI usakI bhAvaja aura usI kula kI kulavadhU thii| usane isa durAcaraNa se apanI khuda kI lAja apane hAthoM se luTAne kI ceSTA kii| mujhe bhI Azcarya huA ki usane apane hAthoM apanI pratiSThA kyoM naSTa kii| phira bhI use isa aparAdha kA daNDa dene kI pratijJA, bhAI bhImasena ne kI hai| isalie Apa yaha kArya isI para chor3a deN|" yudhiSThira kI nyAya-saMgata bAta suna kara zrIkRSNa prasanna hue aura vana meM pUrNa sAvadhAna rahane kI sUcanA kI / aba viyoga kA samaya thaa| yudhiSThira apane sabhI bandhuoM ke sAtha vRddha bhISmapitAmaha ke nikaTa Aye aura praNAma kara bole;-- "pitAmaha ! Apa hama sabake bar3e aura guru haiM / Apane jIvanabhara hamArA hita sAdhA hai / hama Apake pUrNa RNI haiM / durbhAgya se hameM ApakI sevA se vaMcita honA par3a rahA hai / aba kRpA kara hameM kucha upayogI zikSA pradAna kreN|" __ yudhiSThira kA vinaya suna kara bhISmadeva kA hRdaya bhara AyA / kintu zIghra hI sambhala kara bole ___ "vatsa ! tuma nItiparAyaNa ho / satya aura dharma ke ArAdhaka ho / tumhArA dharma, tumhArI rakSA karegA / kintu eka vyasana jo tumane apanAyA hai, use tyAga do| vyasana mAtra burA hotA hai / bhavitavyatA TAlI nahIM ttltii| hama to tumhAre sAtha hI rahanA cAhate haiM / jo bhI sukha-duHkha hogA, sAtha hI saheMge / isI vicAra se hama hastinApura se nikale haiN| tuma hameM chor3ane kA vicAra mata kro|" "nahIM dAdA ! yaha kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / Apa saba ko vahIM rahanA hogaa| nahIM, nahIM........kahate hue yudhiSThira ne caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa|" bhISmadeva ko mAnanA pdd'aa| unhoMne bidAI-zikSA dete hue kahA-- "vatsa ! rAjA ko apanI zreSThatA ke pAMca pratibhU (jAmina) apanAnA caahiye| yathA-1 dAna 2 sadjJAna 3 satpAtra saMcaya 4 sukRta aura 5 suprabhutva / ye pAMca pratibhU utthAnakArI hai| inakA grahaNa karanA aura sAta vyasana, ajJAnatA, asatya tathA kAmakrodhAdi paripu, ye pandraha patanakArI hai| inakA tyAga kara ke sAvadhAnIpUrvaka vicaranA / vicalita nahIM honA uaura vanavAsa-kAla pUrNa hote hI zIghra lauTa kara aanaa| hama saba tumhArI pratIkSA meM rheNge|" Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 478 kakakakakakakakakakaka " tIrthaMkara caritra isI prakAra droNAcArya, kRpAcArya Adi gurujanoM ko praNAma kara aura unakA vidAI upadeza prApta kara, dhRtarASTra ke samIpa gae aura praNAma kara bole 'kAkA ! hama Apako praNAma karate haiM / Apa hama para apanA sneha banAye rakheM aura hamArI ora se bhAI duryodhana se kaheM ki -- "bhAI ! apane kuruvaMza kI pratiSThA bar3he, vaise kArya karanA aura usI prakAra se prajA kA pAlana karanA / " dhRtarASTra apane putra 'kI adhamatA se mana hI mana khinna the aura pANDavoM kI mahAnatA ve jAnate the / kintu kuputra ke kAraNa unakA sira jhukA huA thA / ve nIcA muMha kiye mauna hI rahe / kakakaka vRddha pANDu rAjA aura kuntIdevI kI dazA to atyanta dayanIya thI / unakA to sarvasva jA rahA thA / ve kisa ke sahAre lautteN| mAtA kuntI to zoka kI asahyatA me mUcchita hI ho gaI / aisI sthiti meM vidura ne rAstA nikAlA / " I 'bhrAtRvara ! pANDudeva vRddha haiM, rogI bhI haiM / ye vana ke kaSTa sahana nahIM kara skeNge| phira bhI puruSa haiM, putra-viraha kA duHkha sahana kara sakeMge / maiM, choTI bhAbhI aura subhadrAdevI inakI sevA kareMge / subhadrA kA putra choTA hai, ise bhI sAtha nahIM jAnA caahie| bhAbhI kuntIdevI putroM kA viraha sahana nahIM kara sakegI / inheM jAne denA cAhiye / ye saba inheM sambhAla sakeMge / " vidura kA parAmarza saba ne svIkAra kiyA / kuntI duvidhA meM par3a gaI / vaha pati ko chor3anA bhI nahIM cAhatI thI aura putra viraha bhI sahana nahIM kara sakatI thI / aba vaha kyA kare ? anta meM bhISmapitAmaha Adi se prerita pANDu ne use bharI chatI aura ru~dhe hue kaNTha se putroM ke sAtha jAne kI AjJA dI / kuntI ne bhISmapitAmaha Adi jyeSThajanoM aura pati ke caraNoM meM sira jhukA kara, mAdrI ko chAtI se lagAI aura pati kI anavarata sevA karatI rahane kI sUcanA kara ke kahA- bahina ! nakula aura sahadeva mere putroM se bhI adhika haiM / tuma unakI cintA mata karanA / " mAdrI ne kahA--" kaisI bAta karatI ho bahina ! ve to tumhAre hI haiM / unakA hitAhita Aja taka tumhIM ne socA hai / maiM to tumhArA anusaraNa karane vAlI rahI hU~ / na tumane kabhI bheda mAnA, na maine aura bhAiyoM meM kabhI bhinnatA na rhii| phira unakI cintA maiM kyoM karU~ ? mujhe kevala yahI vicAra hotA hai ki itane dina meM tumhArA anusaraNa karatI huI nizcinta thI / aba maiM tumhArI zItala chAyA se vaJcita rahU~gI / " 1 - Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duryodhana kA duSkarma * 788 900 0 0807878 100000000000000 669 070 ? pANDu nareza ne gadgad kaNTha se putroM ko chAtI se lagA kara kahA--"aba merA jIvana niHsAra ho rahA hai / maiM tuma saba ke moha meM par3a kara dharma-sAdhanA bhI nahIM kara sakA aura aba yaha vipatti A pdd'ii|' unhoMne apanI uttama ratnoM se nimitta camatkArI mudrikA yudhiSThira ke hAthoM meM pahinAte hue kahA- "ise sambhAla kara rakhanA / yaha tumhArI vipattiyoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlI hogI jhaaura apanI snehamayI mAtA ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hone denA....... kahate hue pANDu rAjA kA hRdaya avaruddha ho gayA / ve bhAva-vibhora ho kara kuntI kI ora bar3he the ki jyeSThajanoM kI upasthiti kA vicAra kara ruka ge| kuntI kI dazA bhI vaisI hI thii| isa sthiti ko sambhAlate hue bhISmapitAmaha ne saba ko calane kA Adeza diyA / mAdrI ne anta meM apane putroM se kahA "mAtA kuntIdevI aura bhrAtRvaroM kI sevA karane meM pIche mata rhnaa|" kuntI, draupadI aura pAMcoM pANDava vana kI ora bar3he aura zeSa sabhI kuTumbIjana hastinApura kI ora cale / duryodhana kA duSkarma yadyapi pANDava rAjya-cyuta ho vanavAsa cale gaye aura duryodhana kI rAjya-sattA jama cukI thI, parantu duryodhana nizcinta nahIM ho sakA / usake mana meM yaha bhaya banA rahA ki--'teraha varSa vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda merI rAjya-sattA banI rahanI asambhava ho sakatI hai| pAMcoM bhAI ajeya yoddhA haiM, zrIkRSNa kI sahAnubhUti bhI unakI ora hai, bhISmapitAmaha aura anya Aptajana bhI unhIM kA pakSa karate haiM aura dUsaroM kA kyA, mere pitA bhI mujha-se ruSTa haiM aura prajA meM bhI merI nindA ho rahI hai / vanavAsa-kAla vyatIta hote hI ve A dhamakeMge aura mujhe apane vacana ke anusAra rAjya-sattA chor3ane kA kheNge| yadi maiM vacanabhraSTa banUMgA, to yuddha anivArya bana jAyagA aura pariNAma ?........nahIM, jaba taka pANDava jIvita raheMge taba taka maiM nizcinta nahIM ho sakU~gA / mujhe isa bAdhA ko haTA hI denI caahie| duryodhana ne khUba soca-vicAra kara eka yojanA banAI aura kArya prArambha kara diyaa| usane apanA eka vizvasta dUta pANDavoM ke pAsa bheja kara unheM prema-pradarzana pUrvaka Amantrita kiyA / dUta khoja karatA huA nAsika AyA aura vinayapUrvaka duryodhana kA sandeza nivedana karane lagA Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 480 tIrthaGkara caritra r'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ukr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ukr'ur'ur'ur'ur'u "dharmAvatAra ! mere svAmI mahArAjAdhirAja duryodhanajI ko Apake padhArane ke bAda atyanta kheda huA / ve Apako mahAn udAra, gambhIra, Adarza, nItivAn, dharmaprANa aura puNyAtmA mAnate hue apane-Apako atyanta tuccha, hIna, kSudra evaM pApAtmA mAnate haiM / gnAni se unakI AtmA, saMtApa kI agni meM jalatI rahatI hai| unhoMne ApakI sevA meM nivedana karAyA hai ki Apa satvara hastinApura padhAra kara apanA rAjya sambhAleM aura majhe isa bhAra se mukta kara deN| yaha ApakA mujha para upakAra hogA / yadi Apa, apanI pratijJA ke kAraNa usa avadhi taka rAjyabhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakeM, to yahA~ padhAra kara sukhapUrvaka raheM, jisase mahArAja ApakI sevA kara ke apane pApa kA prAyazcitta kara sakeM / prajA bhI Apake darzana kara saMtuSTa rahegI aura vRddha bhISmapitAmaha, mahArAja pANDujI Adi ko bhI zAnti milegii| aba Apa hastinApura pavArane kI svIkRti pradAna kara kRtArtha kreN|" purocana purohita dvArA duryodhana kA uparokta anapekSita sandeza pA kara sabhI pANDava prasanna hue / unhoMne socA-"kadAcit duryodhana meM sumati utpanna huI ho ? athavA bAptajanoM tathA prajA kI ora se hotI huI AlocanA se use apane kukRtya kA bhAna huA ho aura vaha apanI bhUla sudhAranA cAhatA ho ? kucha bhI ho, vaha AgrahapUrvaka hameM Amantrita kara rahA hai, to hameM calanA cAhie / hama vahAM raha kara bhI apanI pratijJA kA nirvAha kara sakeMge aura avadhi pUrI hone taka pRthak AvAsa meM raheMge" / sabhI ne harSapUrvaka yudhiSThirajI kI bAta svIkAra kii| yudhiSThirajI ne purohita me kahA; "bhAI duryodhana kA sneha-sandeza pA hama saba prasanna haiM / hama usake AmantraNa ko svIkAra karate haiM aura yahA~ se hastinApura kI bora hI AveMge / parantu hama apanI svIkRta avadhi ke pUrvakAla taka pRSak AvAsa meM hI rheNge|" dUta praNAma kara lauTa gayA aura pravAsI pANDava bhI hastinApura calane kI taiyArI kara ke cala nikale / jaba ve hastinApura ke nikaTa pahuMce, to duryodhana unako bar3I bhakti evaM Adara ke sAtha badhA kara lAyA aura unake liye hI vizeSatA se banAye hae bhavya bhavana meM ThaharAyA / vaha bhavana bhavyatA vizAlatA aura sabhI prakAra kI uttama sAmagrI se yukta thA / sevaka-sevikAeM bhI sevA meM upasthita rahate the aura duryodhana svayaM A-A kara, premapUrvaka vyavahAra se sabhI ko saMtuSTa karatA rahatA thaa| isase bhISmapitAmaha Adi bhI saMtuSTa the| zrIkRSNa bhI isa parivartana se prasanna the| jaba ve dvArikA loTane lage, to yudhiSThirajI kI AjJA se sumadrA bhI mAtA se milane ke lie, unake sAtha dvArikA calI maI / kucha Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Fe kheaakheaaEUR(r)EUR5Q dina AnandapUrvaka rahane ke bAda ekadina acAnaka eka vyakti ne A kara yudhiSThirajI se ekAnta meM kahA; 61 'vidurajI ne kahalAyA hai ki Apa sAvadhAna rheN| Apako mArane ke liye hI duryodhana ne prema-pradarzana kara ke yahA~ bulAyA hai / isa bhavya bhavana ke nirmANa meM saNa, ghAsa aura tela tathA lAkha kA upayoga huA hai / ye saba jvalanazIla vastue~ haiM / mujhe bahuta hI vizvasta sUcanA milI hai ki AgAmI kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI kI rAta ko yaha bhavana jalA diyA jAyagA / Apa saba ko mArane ke lie hI yaha SaDyantra racA gayA hai / isa se baca kara nikalane ke lie vidurajI ne eka vizvasta evaM kuzala suraMga (bhUgarbha mArga) khodane vAle ko niyukta kiyA hai / vaha suraMga khoda degA, jisameM se nikala kara Apa nirApada sthAna para jA sakeMge / " - duryodhana kA duSkarma arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva ne mAne / unhoMne kahA -- " yudhiSThira ko duryodhana kA SaDyantra jAna kara Azcarya ke sAtha krodha car3ha AyA / sandezavAhaka ko lauTA kara ve apane bandhuoM ke nikaTa Aye aura SaDyantra tathA kAkA vidura ke suraMga ke prabandha kI bAta kaha sunAI / sunate hI krodhAbhibhUta ho kara bhIma bolA'bandhuvara ! AjJA dIjiye, meM usa duSTa kI usa chAtI ko cIra dUM- jisameM aisA mahApApa bharA hai aura usa bheje ko phor3a dUM-- jisameM aise SaDyantra kI yojanA banI hai / ApakI AjJA hone kI dera hai, phira to meM aise mahApAtakI aura kaurava-kula-kalaMka ko isa bhUmi para se uThA dUMgA / " 481 aaaaaaaaaaaaaa bhI bhIma kA samarthana kiyA / kintu yudhiSThira nahIM " bandhuoM ! zAnta hoo ! vaise hI apane ko teraha varSa pUre karane hI the / hamAre pakSa meM nyAya hai, dharma hai, sadAcAra hai aura AptajanoM tathA prajAjanoM kI bhAvanAoM kA bala hai / avadhi pUrI hone ke bAda yadi duryodhana apane vacana kA pAlana nahIM karegA, to maiM Apako AjJA hI nahIM dUMgA, svayaM bhI zastra le kara usase laDUMgA / usake pApa ke ghaTa ko bharane do aura apane pUrva-saMcita azubha karma ko samApta hone do, utAvala mata karo / satarka raha kara apane vyavahAra ko yathAyogya banAye rkho| jisase kisI ko bhI kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM ho / Aja rAta ko hameM bhI isa bhavana kI jA~ca karanI hai / " rAtri ke samaya unhoMne bhavana kI jA~ca kI, to unheM vAstavikatA mAlUma ho gaI / ve sAvadhAna ho gae / kucha dinoM meM suraMga bhI khuda kara taiyAra ho gaI / kuntI baura draupadI ko suraMga meM calane kA abhyAsa karAyA jAne lagA / Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 482 tIrthaGkara caritra cnycr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur' ___ kRSNapakSa kI caturdazI kA dina aayaa| daivayoga se usI dina bAhara se eka vRddhA apane pAMca putroM aura eka putravadhU ke sAtha vahA~ AI aura usI bhavana meM rahI / kuntIdevI ne premapUrvaka unako ThaharAyA aura bhojana karAyA / ve mArga ke zrama se thake hue the so zIghra hI so gae / ardha-rAtri hone AI ki yojanAnusAra, bhImasena ko chor3a kara kuntI aura draupadI sahita cAroM bhAI suraMga ke mArga se cale ge| bhImasena dvAra ke samIpa chupa kara Toha le rahA thA ki thor3I hI dera meM purocana purohita AyA aura dvAra para Aga lgaaii| chupa kara dekha rahe bhImasena ne jhapaTa kara use pakar3a liyA aura muSTi-prahAra se prANa-rahita kara vahIM paTaka diyA aura vaha suraMga se nikala kara bAhara calA gyaa| calate samaya ve sabhI una Agata yAtriyoM ko bhUla gaye / ve sabhI prANI ugra rUpa se jalate hue usa bhavana meM hI jala kara mara ge| bhavitavyatA hI aisI thii| kintu isase duryodhana aura anya logoM ko yaha jAnane kA kAraNa mila gayA ki pravAsI pANDava-parivAra hI isa bhavana meM jala marA hai| purocana purohita kA zava bhI dvAra ke nikaTa hI par3A thaa| vaha pahicAna meM A gyaa| janasamUha pANDava-parivAra ko hI SaDyantra kA grAsa honA mAna kara zokapUrNa hRdaya se Akranda karane lagA aura sAtha hI duryodhana aura purocana ko dhikkArane lgaa| NDava-paribAra suraMga-mAge se nikala kara vana meM Age bar3hA / calate-calate kuntI aura draupadI thaka kara bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| yaha dekha kara yudhiSThira dukhita ho kara apane durbhAgya ko dhikkArane lagA aura sArA doSa apanA hI mAna kara saMtApa kI jvAlA meM jalane lgaa| yaha dekha kara bhIma ne AzvAsana dete hue kahA "pUjya ! Apa kheda nahIM kreN| maiM inheM uThA letA huuN|" itanA kaha kara usane mAtA kuntI aura draupadI ko apane kandhoM para biThA liyA aura Age calane lgaa| kucha dUra calane ke bAda nakula aura sahadeva bhI thaka kara baiTha gae / bhIma ne apane cAroM bhAiyoM ko poTha para lAda liyA aura Age calane lgaa| balavAna bhImadeva, hAthI ke samAna saba kA vAhana bana gayA / sUryAsta hone para ve eka vRkSa ke nIce rAtrivAsa karane ke lie Thahara gae / + bhIma ke sAtha hiDimbA ke lagna pANDava-parivAra, bhayaMkara vana meM bhaTakatA aura thaka kara zrAMta-klAMta banA huA eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThA / vana-phala khA kara kSudhA zAnta kii| kintu jalAzaya nikaTa nahIM hone se pyAsa nahIM bujhAI jA skii| bhImasena pAnI kI khoja meM nikalA / khoja karate Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhIma ke sAtha hiDimbA ke lagna 483 7 // // // // // 1111104 ** use eka jalAzaya dikhAI diyaa| usane vRkSa ke pattoM kA eka pAtra banAyA aura usameM jala bhara kara lauTA / thakAna aura pyAsa se pIr3ita sabhIjana nidrAdhIna ho gae the| vaha jyoMhi unake nikaTa pahu~cA, use sAmane hI eka vikarAla rUpa vAlI strI mAtI huI dikhAI dii| usake dekhate-dekhate hI usa bhayAnaka rUpa vAlI strI kA rUpa palaTa kara sundara evaM mohaka ho gayA / bhImasena ne usase pUchA--"tuma kauna ho ?" usane kahA "maiM rAkSasakumArI huuN| merA nAma hiDimbA hai / isa vana meM maiM apane bhAI ke sAtha rahatI hU~ / isa vana para mere bhAI kA rAjya hai / yadi koI bhUlA-bhaTakA manuSya isa vana meM A jAtA hai. to vaha mere bhAI kA bhojana vana jAtA hai / abhI vaha nIMda se jAga kara uThA hai aura use bhUkha lagI hai| maiM usake bhojana kA pravandha karatI hU~ / bhAI ko manuSya kI gandha aaii| usane mujhe gandha kI dizA meM manuSya ko lAne ke lie bhejA hai| maiM tuma saba ko lene ke liye AI hU~, kintu tumhAre mohaka rUpa ne merI mati palaTa dii| maiM tuma para mugdha huuN| tuma mujhe apanA lo / jaba maiM AI, taba bhakSaka bana kara AI thI / usa bhAvanA se merA rUpa bhI bhayaMkara ho gayA thA ! aba maiM tumhArI preyasI bananA cAhatI huuN| mujhe abhI isI samaya svIkAra kIjiye / vilamba hone para merA bhAI yahA~ nA jAegA aura tuma saba kA bhakSaNa kara jaaygaa| merA pANigrahaNa karane se vaha ApakA kucha bhI aniSTa nahIM kara skegaa|" hiDimbA kI yAcanA ne bhImasena ko vicAra-magna banA diyaa| thor3I dera vicAra kara vaha bole-- "sundarI ! tere prema ko maiM samajha gayA huuN| maiM tumhArI icchA kI avahelanA nahIM karatA, kintu maiM vivaza huuN| ye soye hue puruSa mere bhAI haiM, yaha merI mAtA hai aura yaha hama pAMcoM kI patnI hai / maiM isase saMtuSTa huuN| isake sivAya mujhe kisI anya priyatamA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maiM isakI upekSA kara ke dUsarI patnI karane kA vicAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA / tuma mujhe kSamA kara do|" unakI bAta cala hI rahI thI ki hiDimba rAkSasa, krodha meM uttapta hotA huA aura dAMta pIsatA huA vahA~ aayaa| apanI bahina ko eka puruSa se premAlApa karate dekha kara garjatA huA bolA; --"pApinI, duSTA ! meM vahAM bhUkha ke mAre tar3apa rahA hU~ aura tU yahA~ kAmAndha bana kara premAlApa kara rahI hai ? Thahara ! saba se pahale maiM tujhe hI apanA bhakSa banAtA huuN| isake bAda pApI se apanA peTa bhruuNgaa|" Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 484 tIrthakara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakSaka itanA kaha kara hiDimba apanI bahina para jhapaTane lagA, taba bhImasena ne kahA-- " rAkSasa ! are tU apanI niraparAdhinI bahina ko hI khAnA cAhatA hai ? mere dekhate terI yaha nIcatA nahIM cala sktii| yadi tU nahIM mAnegA, to Aja terA astitva hI nahIM raha skegaa| cala haTa yahA~ se aura lar3ane kA vicAra ho, to sAvadhAna ho kara aa| maiM tujhase lar3ane ko tatpara huuN|" ___ bhImasena ke zabdoM ne rAkSasa kI kredhAgni ko bhar3akA kara dAvAnala jitanI vikarAlabanA diyaa| baha bahina kI upekSA kara ke bhImasena para jhapaTA / bhImasena ne eka bar3e vRkSa ko jar3a se ukhAr3a kara prahAra kiyaa| prathama prahAra meM hI rAkSasa bhUzAyI ho kara macchita ho gyaa| thor3I hI dera meM vaha saceta haA aura eka bhayaMkara garjanA kii| usakI garjanA se yudhiSThirAdi sabhI jAgrata ho ge| kuntI ne apane nikaTa khar3I hiDimbA se pUchA-" bhadre ! tuma kauna ho aura yaha lar3ane vAlA kauna hai ?" hiDimbA ne apanA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| itane meM hiDimba ke vajra-prahAra se bhImasena mUcchita ho gyaa| bhIma ko mUcchita dekha kara yudhiSThira ne arjuna ko bhIma kI sahAyatA karane kA Adeza diyA / arjuna sannaddha ho kara pahu~ce, utane meM to bhIma sAvadhAna ho kara rAkSasa se bhIr3a gyaa| donoM .. vIroM kA mallayuddha aura ghAta-pratighAta calane lgaa| kabhI kisI kA palar3A bhArI lagatA, to kabhI kisI kA / anta meM bhImasena ne rAkSasa kA galA pakar3a kara maror3a diyA aura vaha mara gyaa| . bhImasena kI vijaya hote hI yudhiSThirajI ne prasanna ho kara bhAI ko chAtI se * lagAyA aura usake dhUlabhare zarIra ko apane vastra se poMchane lge| zeSa tInoM bhAI, vastra se havA kara ThaNDaka pahuMcAne lge| kuntIdevI apane vijayI putra kA mAthA cUmane lgii| isa vipatti ke samaya bhI draupadI kI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM thaa| vaha apane vIra-ziromaNi pati para mana hI mana nyauchAvara ho rahI thii| . bhImasena para kiye gaye AkramaNa se hiDimbA apane bhAI para chaida ho gaI thii| vaha mana hI mana bhImasena kI vijaya aura bhAI kI parAjaya kI kAmanA kara rahI thI aura , hiDimba ke dharAzAyI hone para vaha prasanna bhI huI thii| kiMtu jaba usane bhAI ko marA huA dekhA, to usakA bhrAtR-sneha umar3A aura vaha rudana karane lagI / kuntIdevI ne use sAntavanA de kara apane pAsa biThAI / bhImasena ne bhI hiDimbA ko samavedanA ke sAtha sAntavanA dI aura AtmIyatA prakaTa kii| rAtri vyatIta hone ke bAda yaha pravAsI dala Age bar3hA / hiDimbA ne kuntI aura Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ draupadI kI siMha aura sarpa se rakSA 485 kadakpAvakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaye draupadI ko apanI pITha para biThAyA aura bhIma ke sAtha calane lgii| kuntIdevI ko pyAsa lgii| unakA jI ghabar3Ane lagA, taba hiDimbA unheM eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM biThA kara, pAnI lAne ke lie AkAza-mArga se calI gaI / yudhiSThirAdi bhI pAnI kI khoja meM vibhinna dizAoM meM gaye, kintu ve saba idhara-udhara bhaTaka kara lauTa aaye| unheM pAnI nahIM milA / mAtA kI ghabar3AhaTa bar3hI aura mUcchita ho gii| yaha dazA dekha kara sabhI zokAkula ho gae / pAnI ke binA mAtA kA jIvita rahanA azakya ho gayA / itane hI meM hiDimbA ur3atI huI AI / usake hAtha meM pAnI bharA patra-pAtra thaa| mAtA ke muMha meM pAnI DAla kara gale utaaraa| dhIre-dhIre pAnI unake hRdaya meM pahu~cA / ThaNDaka huI aura mUrchA TUTI / saba ke mana praphullita hue aura ve hiDimbA kA upakAra mAnate hue prazaMsA karane lge| kucha samaya vizrAma le kara pravAsI dala Age bddh'aa| rAtri kA andhakAra bar3hane lgaa| deva-yoga se draupadI akelI pIche raha gaI aura mArga bhUla kara bhaTaka gaI / pANDava-dala ne draupadI kI kucha samaya pratIkSA kii| phira cintita ho kara khoja karane lge| draupadI kI siMha aura sarpa se rakSA draupadI bhaTakatI huI bhayAnaka aTavI meM calI gaI / usane dekhA--eka siMha usake sAmane calA A rahA hai / haTAt vaha bhayabhIta ho gaI, kintu zIghra hI sAvadhAna ho kara, apane AsapAsa bhUmi para vartulAkAra rekhA banAI aura siMha ko sambodha kara bolI "vanarAja ! mere svAmI ne apane jIvana meM satya kI sImA kA ullaMghana kabhI nahIM kiyaa| unake satya ke prabhAva se tuma bhI isa sImA-rekhA kA ullaMghana kara ke mere pAsa nahIM A skoge|" draupadI kI khiMcI huI kamajora rekhA, siMha ke lie anulaMdhya bana gaI / vaha nimeSa mAtra ekaTaka draupadI ko dekha kara anyatra calA gyaa| dropadI Age bar3hI, to eka bhayAnaka viSadhara, pRthvI se hAthabhara U~cA phaNa uThAye dikhAI diyA / draupadI ko lagA ki vaha usI ko krUra dRSTi se dekha rahA hai| thor3I dera meM vaha phaNidhara draupadI kI ora sarakane lgaa| draupadI sAvaceta huI aura apane AsapAsa bhUmi para rekhA khicatI huI bolI "maine apane pAMcoM pati ke prati, mana, vacana aura kAyA se kabhI bhedabhAva nahIM rakhA ho aura saralabhAva se vyavahAra kiyA ho, to he phaNidhara ! tuma isa rekhA ke bhItara praveza nahIM kara skoge| Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 486 tIrthaMkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA Ate hae nAgarAja kI gati ruka gaI / vaha rekhA ke nikaTa A kara ruka gayAjaise kisI ne use barabasa roka rakhA ho / kucha kSaNoM taka draupadI ko ekaTaka dekha kara vaha dUsarI ora calA gyaa| pANDavauM kI khoja vyartha rahI / sabhI draupadI ke nahIM milane para aniSTa kI AzaMkA se zokAkula ho vilApa karane lge| ve draupadI ke binA jIvita rahanA bhI nahIM cAhate the| unakI dazA usa zaktihIna mAnava jaisI ho gaI ki jisakA samUcA rakta khica kara mAtra haDDiyoM kA DhAMcA banA diyA gayA ho / hiDimbA AkAza-mArga se khoja karane niklo| usake pAsa cAkSusI vidyA thI, jisase vaha rAtri ke gahanatama andhakAra meM bhI dina ke prakAza kI bhAMti dekha sakatI thii| usane draupadI ko dekhA, usake sAmane AI aura use apanI pITha para biThA kara ur3I / thor3I dera meM vaha pANDava-parivAra ke samakSa A upasthita huI / sabhI kI prasannatA evaM sAhasa lauTa aayaa| murajhAye mana praphullita ho ge| hiDimbA ke upakAra se upakRta banI huI kuntIdevI bolI "bahina ! tuma rAkSasI nahIM, devI ho / tumane hama saba para jo upakAra kiye haiM, unakA pratyupakAra hama kisI bhI prakAra nahIM kara sakate, phira bhI tuma batAo ki hama kisa prakAra tumhArA hita sAdhe ?" "mAtA ! Apa to paropakArI evaM dharmAtmA putroM kI mAtA haiM aura maiM to rAkSasI huuN| phira bhI maiM ApakA anugraha avazya cAhatI huuN| maiMne Apake putra ko apane hRdaya se varaNa kara liyA hai / yadi ApakI kRpA ho jAya aura ApakI AjJA se ve mujhe svIkAra kara leM, to merA manoratha saphala ho jaay|" hiDimbA kI bAta suna kara kuntI ne draupadI kI ora dekhA / draupadI bhI hiDimbA ke upakAra-bhAra se dabI huI thii| usane kahA--"maiM hiDimbA ko apanI bahina banAnA svIkAra karatI huuN|" svIkRti hote hI kuntIdevI, hiDimbA aura draupadI ko le kara bhIma ke nikaTa AI aura prayojana batalAyA / bhIma ne asvIkAra karate hue kahA--" yadyapi devI hiDimbA ne hama para mahAn upakAra kiye haiM, tathApi merA hRdaya isa sambandha ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa|" ---"Aryaputra ! mAtAjI hI nahIM, maiM bhI anurodha karatI huuN| jisa devI ne mAtA kI aura merI prANa-rakSA kI, jo hamAre hita ke lie Ane bhAI kA aparAdhinI banI aura jo hama para sneha siMcana kara hameM surakSita rakhatI hai, aimI devI ko maiM sadA ke lie apanI Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiDimbA ahiMsaka banI 487 473$ 222 2222 921 92 Player we spa nni bahina banAnA cAhatI huuN| merA anurodha svIkAra kiijiye|" bhImasena ko svIkRti denI pdd'ii| hiDimbA AhiMsaka banI hiDimbA ke sAtha vahIM bhIma kA lagna-sambandha jor3A gyaa| hiDimbA ne apanI mAyika vidyA ke bala se vahA~ eka sundara vATikA aura maNDapa Adi kI racanA kI aura bhIma ke sAtha kAma-krIr3A karane lgii| kucha dina vahAM raha kara yaha dala Age bar3hA / hiDimbA garbhavatI ho gaI thii| calate-calate yaha dala ekacakrA nagarI ke nikaTa upavana meM phuNcaa| vahAM eka mahAmuni birAjamAna the aura unake nikaTa nagara kA dharmapriya jana-samUha baiThA huA thA / pANDava-parivAra ko dekha kara jana-samUha cakita raha gayA / unakI sugaThita dehakAnti zorya, prasphuTita mukhamaNDala aura viziSTa vyaktitva dekha kara darzaka AkarSita hue aura vicAra meM par3a gae / pANDava-parivAra ne mahAmuni ko ullAsapUrvaka vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura pariSad meM baiTha gae / mahAmuni ne pANDavoM ko uddezya kara dharma-puruSArtha kA upadeza diyaa| dharmopadeza suna kara hiDimbA vizeSa prabhAvita huI / usane niraparAdhI trasa-jIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyaa| kuntIdevI ne mahAtmA ko vandana kara ke pUchA "bhagavan ! mere putroM kA vipattikAla miTegA yA nahIM ?" -"bhadre ! tere putra punaH rAjya prApta kareMge aura anta meM nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kara mukta ho jAveMge"-mahAtmA ne ujjvala bhaviSya btaayaa| bhaviSya-vANI suna kara sabhI prasanna hue| dharmopadeza ke bAda mahAtmA vihAra kara gae aura janatA bhI apane-apane sthAna calI gii| kuntIdevI ke nirdeza me yudhiSThirajI ne hiDimbA se kahA "bhadre ! tumane hama saba para bahuta upakAra kiye haiM / tumhArI sahAyatA se hama saba ne surakSita raha kara aTavI pAra kI / hameM tumhArA sAtha AnandadAyaka rahA / parantu aba viyoga kA samaya A gayA / tuma garbhavatI ho, isaliye abhI lauTa kara tuma apane sthAna para jAo aura tumhAre bhAI kI sampatti tathA apane garbha kA pAlana kro| hama abhI isa ekacakrA nagarI meM rheNge| hama jaba tumhArA smaraNa kareM, taba tuma A kara hamase milnaa|" hiDimbiA ne bhI yahI ucita samajhA aura sabhI se yogya binaya kara lauTa gii| pANDava-parivAra ne bhI brAhmaNa kA veza banA kara nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAkSasa se nagara kI rakSA pANDava-parivAra brAhmaNa ke veza meM nagara meM phira rahA thA ki unheM devazarmA brAhmaNa milA / devazarmA acche svabhAva kA vyakti thA / atithi satkAra usakA vizeSa guNa thA / usakI patnI bhI usake anurUpa thI / usake eka putra aura eka putrI thI / devazarmA, pANDavaparivAra ko pravAsI vipra-parivAra jAna kara AgrahapUrvaka apane ghara le AyA aura ghara ke eka bhAga meM ThaharA diyA / devazarmA kI patnI bhI apane pati ke sAtha unakI sevA meM laga gaI / kuntI aura draupadI ne brAhmaNI aura usake putra-putrI ko apanI milanasAritA se moha liyA / sArA pANDava-parivAra eka prakAra se devazarmA kA parivAra hI bana gayA / kisI ke mana meM koI bheda nahIM, koI dvidhA nahIM / samaya zAntipUrvaka vyatIta hone lagA / usa nagarI para eka rAkSasa kupita thA / vaha patthara varSA se nagara ko naSTa karane lagA / taba rAjA aura prajA ne mila kara rAkSasa se dayA kI yAcanA kii| rAkSasa ne apanI ora se zarta rakhI ki "yadi bhairava-vana meM mere lie eka bhavya prAsAda banAyA jAya aura pratidina uttama khAdya evaM peya padArthoM ke sAtha eka manuSya mere bhakSaNa ke lie bhejA jAya, to merA upadrava ruka sakatA hai / anyathA isa nagara ke barAbara mahAzilA girA kara sabhI nAgarikoM kA eka sAtha saMhAra kara dUMgA / " rAjA ne rAkSasa kI mA~ga svIkAra kara lI aura rAjya kI ora se bhairava-vana meM eka bhavya prAsAda banAyA gyaa| phira prajA meM se kramAnusAra pratidina eka ghara se eka manuSya aura khAdya evaM peya padArtha usa bhavana meM pahu~cAyA jAne lgaa| isa prakAra rAkSasa ko saMtuSTa kara ke mahAvinAza se bacA gyaa| phira bhI rAkSasa ko pratidina eka jIvitamanuSya khAne ke lie denA saba ko duHkhadAyaka bana rahA thaa| ekabAra nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM eka kevalajJAnI bhagavaMta padhAre / nAgarikoM ne bhagavAn se pUchA - " isa saMkaTa se ubarane kA zubha dina kaba AegA -- prabho !' bhagavAn ne kahA - " pANDava rAjyacyuta ho kara ghUmate hue isa nagara meM AeMge, taba rAkSasI - upadrava miTegA / " purajana pANDavoM ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karane lage / eka dina devazarmA kA parivAra zokAkUla ho kara vilApa karane lagA / use rAkSasa kA bhakSa banane ke lie jAne kI rAjAjJA mila cukI thI / yaha mRtyu-sandeza hI unake mahAzoka kA kAraNa thaa| cAroM jIva paraspara lipaTa kara ro rahe the / devazarmA svayaM rAkSasa kA bhakSa banane ke lie jAnA cAhatA thA, usakI patnI khuda jAne ko tatpara Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAkSasa se nagara kI rakSA 486 kakakakarAya-kAyasanmAekachavakakakakRyasakakakakakakakakarAyAnyannamayanyatyayayayayayayAntanyarUyayAkA thI aura putra-putrI bhI usI prakAra apane ko bhakSya banA kara kuTumba kI rakSA karanA cAhate re aura sabhI Apasa meM ro rahe the / bilApa suna kara kuntIdevI unake pAsa AI aura rote hue parivAra ko DhAr3hasa baMdhA kara kAraNa pUchA / brAhmaNI ne vipatti kA kAraNa btaayaa| kuntIdevI ne unheM dhIraja baMdhAte hue kahA; "Apa nizcinta rheN| ApameM se kisI ko bhI rAkSasa ke pAsa jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / merA putra bAemA / aba Apa zoka chor3a kara prasanna ho jaaie|" devazI bolA- nahIM, nhiiN| aisA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / merI vipatti, mere AdaraNIya atithiyoM para nahIM DAla sktaa| meM svayaM jAU~gA / merA bhAra meM svayaM uThAU~gA / " "bhAI ! Apa kyoM haTha kara rahe haiM ? yaha nizcita samajhiye ki ApameM se koI bhI nahIM jA sakegA / jAegA merA putra bora vaha isa rAkSasI saMkaTa ko sadaiva ke lie samApta kara degA"-kuntIdevI ne dRr3hatA ke sAtha Aye kahA-"Apa saba yahA~ se uTho aura sadA kI bhAMti apane-apane kAma meM lyo|" brAhmaNI ne kahA-"mAtA ! maiM apane parivAra ko bacAne ke lie Apake putra ko mRtyu ke mukha meM nahIM bheja sktii| Apa to mahAn paropakAriNI mAtA haiM / Apake putra bhI mahAn parAkramI haiN| parantu rAkSasa yoM nahIM mara sakatA / eka jJAnI mahAtmA ne kahA thA ki rAkSasa kA saMkaTa, pANDava miTAveMge, jo rAjya kho kara isa nagara meM AveMge / sArA nagara pANDavoM ke bAgamana kI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| Apa haTha chor3a deM aura mujhe hI jAne deN|" ___ yaha bAta ho hI rahI thI ki itane meM bhImasena vahA~ Aye / unhoMne sArI bAta muna kara kahA;-- " maine pratijJA kara lI hai| maiM svayaM rAkSasa kA sAmanA karane jAU~gA / yadi meM nahIM jAU~, to merI mAtezvarI kA vacana nirarthaka ho jAtA hai / mAtA kI icchA Apake parivAra kI rakSA karane kI hai / yadi meM apanI mAtA kI icchA pUrI nahIM karUM, to merA jIvana hI vyartha ho jAya / isalie Apa aba isa viSaya ko chor3a deN| maiM rAkSasa ke pAsa jAtA huuN|" devazarmA ne bhImasena ko rokate hue kahA-" Apa haTha mata kariye / maiM apanI vipatti kA bhoga Apako kadApi nahIM hone duuNgaa|" itanA kaha kara devazarmA uThA bora apane iSTadeva kI pUjA-prArthanA karane lgaa| devazarmA ke jAne ke bAda, bhIma uThA bora mAtA Adi ko praNAma kara cala niklaa| vaha rAkSasa-bhavana ke nikaTa hA kara vazilA Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra 2 h eng para leTa gayA / thor3I dera meM rAkSasa apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha A phuNcaa| usane bhIma ko dekha kara vicAra kiyA ki itanA tagar3A moTA aura puSTa manuSya to Aja taka mujhe nahIM milA / yaha manuSya bhI zAnta aura nirbhIka ho kara, zAnti ke sAtha soyA huA hai / Aja taka jitane bhI Aye, saba rote-cillAte aura kalpAnta karate hue Ate aura tar3apa-tar3apa kara pachAr3e khAte rahate / yaha manuSya una saba se nirAlA hai / isake zarIra se mAMsa bhI khUba milegA / usane bhImasena ke zarIra para apane bar3e-bar3e dA~ta lagA kara mAMsa tor3anA cAhA, paraMtu jora lagA kara bhI vaha apane dA~ta gar3hA nahIM sakA, ulaTe usake dA~ta TUTa gae / nakha se nocane lagA to nakha TUTa ge| use bar3A Azcarya huA / Aja taka itane ThoMsa aura dRr3ha zarIra vAlA manuSya nahIM dekhA thA / usane sAthiyoM se kahA--" ise uThA kara apane sthAna para le calo / vahAM khaDma se kATa kara khAe~ge / " sAthiyoM ne jora lagAyA, paraMtu be bhIma ko uThA nahIM sake / phira baka ne svayaM bala lagA kara uThAyA aura bhavana meM le gayA / udhara devazarmA iSTa deva kI pUjA kara ke AyA, to bhakSya-sAmagrI aura bhIma ko nahIM dekha kara ghabar3AyA / brAhmaNI ne rote hue kahA--" ve nahIM mAne aura cale gaye haiM / " devazarmA bhAgA huA vana meM AyA aura vadha - zilA para bhImasena ke sthAna para usakI gadA par3I huI dekha kara rudana karane lagA / usane samajha liyA ki rAkSasa bhImasena ko khA gayA hai / devazarmA ke pIche-pIche yudhiSThirajI Adi pANDava-parivAra bhI AyA aura ve bhI zokAkUla ho kara rudana karane lage / yudhiSThirajI ne saba ko zAnta karate hue kahA--" koI cintA mata kro| rAkSasa mere bhAI ko nahIM mAra sktaa| vaha rAkSasa ko mAra kara sakuzala lauTegA / " itane meM eka bhayAnaka garjanA huI, jise suna kara sabhI kA hRdaya dahala gayA / unheM bhIma kA jIvana sandehAspada lagA / ve rudana karane lage / kuntI aura draupadI to zokAvega se mUcchita hI ho gaI / arjuna dhanuSa-bANa le kara rAkSasa ko miTAne ke lie jAne lagA aura devazarmA aura usakI patnI to jIvita hI jala-marane ke lie tatpara ho ge| unheM apane badale bhIma kA maranA asahya ho rahA thaa| itane meM bhImasena Ate dikhAI diye / sabhI ke murajhAye hue hRdaya praphullita ho gae aura harSadhvani nikalI / bhImasena ne Ate hI mAtA aura jyeSTha bhrAtA ko praNAma kiyA aura choToM ko chAtI se lagAyA / rAkSasa kI bhayAnaka garjanA se nagarI ke loga bhI dahala gaye / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki Aja rAkSasa kA anta hone vAlA hai / unheM yaha bhI mAlUma ho gayA ki Aja eka pracaNDa puruSa hAtha meM gadA le kara rAkSasa ke pAsa gayA thaa| nAgarikoM kA samUha vana meM rAkSasa bhavana kI ora bddh'aa| rAjA bhI AyA / saba ne bhIma ko surakSita tathA prasanna dekha 460 - Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAkSasa se nagara kI rakSA I miphuraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Pe kara harSanAda kiyA aura bhImasena kI jayajayakAra karane lage / rAjA ne bhImasena se rAkSasavadha kA vRttAMta pUchA / kintu vaha mauna rahA / itane meM AkAzamArga se eka vRddha aura eka yuvaka vidyAdhara utare | unhoMne bhImasena se kSamAyAcanA kI / paricaya pUchane para kahA" maiM rAkSasarAja baka kA mantrI huuN| jaba mere svAmI ne ina para khaDga kA prahAra kiyA, to khaDga TUTa gyaa| phira ye uTha khar3e hue aura eka muSTi-prahAra meM hI mere svAmI ko girA diyaa| thor3I dera meM svAmI sAvadhAna hokara uThe aura apanI sampUrNa zakti ke sAtha ina para prahAra kiyaa| ye dharAzAyI ho ge| mere svAmI inakI chAtI para car3ha baiThe aura ghora garjanA kii| phira inhoMne svAmI ko uchAla kara paTaka diyA aura unakI chAtI para baiTha kara kahA--" rAkSasarAja ! yadi tuma mAnava hatyA nahIM karane kI pratijJA lete haM, to maiM tumheM chor3a detA hU~, anyathA Aja mere hAtha se tumhArA jIvana samApta ho kara rahegA / " svAmI ne krodhapUrvaka inake vacana kI avahelanA kii| phira inhoMne kahA " 'apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa kara / " itanA kaha kara eka muSTikA se unake mastaka para prahAra kiyA / basa, isIse unakA prANAnta ho gyaa| ye inake putra haiM aura laMkA meM rahate haiM / inheM bulAyA gayA / ye apane pitA kA vaira lene ko tatpara hue| maiMne inheM apanI kuladevI kA smaraNa kara ke unase mArgadarzana lene kA parAmarza diyA / inhoMne kuladevI kA smaraNa kara AvhAna kiyaa| kuladevI ne jo parAmarza diyA, vaha ye mahAbalajI Apase nivedana kreNgeN|" mahAbala ne kahA--" devI ne sujha se kahA - " putra ! tU vaira chor3a kara pANDavoM ke pAsa jA aura vinayapUrvaka unako saMtuSTa kr| ve mahAbalI haiN| unase ulajhanA aura pAra pAnA sahaja nahIM hai / maine tere pitA ko bhI kahA thA ki vaha pANDavoM se vaira nahIM kare | unase zatrutA karanA apanA vinAza karanA hai / aba tU pANDavoM ko saMtuSTha kara / terA rAjya zAntipUrvaka calatA rhegaa| meM devI kI AjJAnusAra Apase kSamA yAcanA karatA hU~ / " isa prakAra kahatA huA mahAvala bhIma ke caraNoM meM jhukA / bhImasena ne use rokate hue kahA--" bhadra ! tuma mere pUjya ina yudhiSThirajI ko praNAma karo / meM to inakA sevaka hU~ / hAM, aura manuSyavadha kA tyAga kara do / " 461 mahAbala ne yudhiSThirajI ko praNAma kiyA aura hiMsA-tyAga kI pratijJA kI / yudhiSThirajI ne use sAntvanA dii| rAjA prajA aura devazarmA yaha jAna kara avAk raha gae ki yaha brAhmaNa parivAra hI pANDava-parivAra hai, jinakI hama AzA lagAe baiThe the aura unake jala marane kI jhUThI bAta suna kara nirAza ho gae the / devazarmA ke harSa kA to pAra hI nahIM Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra thA / pANDava jaise mahApuruSa usake atithi rahe the| rAjA prajA ne pANDavoM kA jayajayakAra kiyA aura samAroha pUrvaka nagara meM lA kara rAjya prAsAda meM nivAsa karAyA / vahA~ ke sukhapUrvaka rahane lage / 492 duryodhana kI cintA aura zakuni kA AzvAsana ekacakrA nagarI meM baka- rAkSasa vadha aura pANDavoM kA rAjya-vyApI mahA sammAna kI bAta jaba duryodhana taka pahu~cI, to vaha cintAmagna ho gayA / usakA lAkSAgRha kA SaDyantra bhI vyartha gayA / aba taka vaha pANDavoM ko mRta mAna kara hI saMtuSTa thaa| parantu Aja prApta hue vizvasta samAcAroM ne use bhayabhIta banA kara udvigna kara diyA / use bhaviSya meM rAjya bhraSTa hone kI AzaMkA satA rahI thii| vaha koI aisA upAya karanA cAhatA thA ki jisase usake zatru pANDava- naSTa ho jAyeM / parantu use aisA koI upAya sUjha nahIM rahA thaa| itane meM usakA mAmA aura rAjya kA mantrI zakuni usake pAsa AyA aura duryodhana nareza ko cintita dekha kara pUchA " kyA kAraNa hai ki Aja mahArAjAdhirAja cintita dikhAI de rahe haiM ? " ku - " mAmA ! hama bAjI hAra ge| hamArA pAva vyartha gayA / hamAre zatru baca kara nikala ge|" -" kyA kaha rahe haiM- rAja rAjezvara ! kahIM koI svapna to nahIM dekhA ?" "nahIM mAmA ! hamAre zatru nirAbAdha nikala gae aura kirmira, hiDimba aura an jaise mahAbalI yoddhAoM ko mAra kara ve ekacakrA nagarI meM, parama AdaraNIya bana gae / vahAM ke rAjA ne unakA mahAn Adara kiyA aura rAjya ke mahAmAnya banA kara rakhA hai / rAjya kI prajA unheM apanA parama tAraka mAnatI hai / ye vizvasta samAcAra vahA~ se Aye eka pravAsI se mile haiN| lagatA hai ki merA rAjya aba thor3e hI dinoM kA hai / yaha mahAcintA mujhe khAye jA rahI hai / " --" rAjendra ! ve baca kara nikala gae, yaha unake Ayu bala kA pratApa hai / kintu isase maha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki ve itanI zakti prApta kara leMge ki jisase eka sabala sAmrAjya kA sAmanA kara ke vijaya prApta kara sakeM / ve balavAn haiM, to kyA huA ? haiM to pA~ca bhikhArI hI / ve hamAre mahAn yoddhAoM aura mahAsenA jUjhane kA sAhasa kaise kara Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAvadhAna raho 493 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakatAlakalAkachachakkatantakalacakatankAcavakakakakakakakakakakakakuyanka sakeMge ? Apa cintA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? bhaTaka-bhaTaka kara apanI Ayu pUrNa kara mara jaaeNge| kadAcit unake pApoM ne unheM bhaTakate-bhikhArI avasthA meM tar3apa-tar3apa kara marane ke lie usa samaya bacAyA ho ? aba ve punaH rAjya prApta kara sakeM, aisA to ho hI nahIM sktaa| Apa nizcinta rheN|" ___zakuni ke zabdoM ne use kucha Azvasta kiyaa| itane meM duHzAsana aura karNa bhI vahA~ A upasthita hue| unheM bhI pANDavoM ke baca nikalane kA Azcarya to huA, parantu unhoMne bhI zakuni ke samAna duryodhana ko nizcinta rahane kA AzvAsana diyaa| vizeSa meM duHzAsana ne kahA; ___ "bandhuvara ! Apake uttama zAsana-prabandha ne prajA ke mana ko vazIbhUta kara liyA hai| Apake vizAla sAmrAjya kI prajA. yudhiSThira ko bhUla gaI aura Apako pUjaka bana cukI hai| bhISma pitAmaha aura droNAcArya Adi bhI bApake vazIbhUta haiN| sAre sAmrAjya meM ApakA koI virodhI nahIM hai / aisI dazA meM una pA~ca bhikSuoM kI ginatI hI kyA, jo Apake mahApratApa ko dhUmila yA khaMDita kara sake ? Apa bhUla jAie isa bAta ko aura nizcinta rhie|" zakuni ne kahA-"hAM, rAjendra ! Apa nizcinta rheN| phira hama tInoM, pANDavoM kA astitva miTAne kA upAya kareMge hI ataeva Apa isa duzcintA ko nikAla diijie|" duryodhana Azvasta huA aura uTha kara antaHpura meM calA gyaa| sAvadhAna raho ekacakrA nagarI ke rAjya-atithi rahane ke kucha dina bAda hI pANDava-parivAra, nagara chor3a kara cala niklaa| unakI yazogAthA cAroM ora vyApta ho gaI thii| yudhiSThirajI ne kahA-"hameM jIvita jAna kara duryodhana phira kucha vipatti khar3I kregaa| isalie aba apane ko cala denA caahie|" ve saba cupacApa nikala gae aura dvaita vana kI ora bddh'e| pANDavoM ke prabala parAkrama kI yazogAthA hastinApura meM pahuMca gaI aura vidurajI ke bhI sunane meM AI / vidurajI ko isase cintA huI-" kahIM duryodhana unheM phira vipatti meM nahIM DAla de|" unhoMne pANDavoM ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie apane pUrNa vizvasta dUta 'priyaMvada' ke sAtha sAvadhAna rahane kA sandeza bhejaa| priyaMvada calatA aura patA lagAtA huA Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 494 tIrthaMkara caritra kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara deta vana meM pahu~cA / yaha vana bahuta bar3A aura bhayAnaka thaa| isameM sabhI prakAra ke krUra aura hiMsra-pazu rahate the| uttama prakAra ke puSpoM aura phaloM se bhI yaha vana samRddha thaa| isameM tApasoM ke Azrama bhI the, jinameM raha kara ve vividha prakAra kI tapasyA karate rahate the| isI vana ke eka bhAga meM, vizAla vRkSa ke nIce bhUmi svaccha kara ke pANDava-parivAra raha rahA thaa| bhImasena vana meM se sabhI ke lie khAdya-sAmagrI lAtA / nakula valkala ke vastra banA kara saba ko detA, sahadeva patroM ke pAtra banAtA aura arjuna dhanuSa-bANa le kara sabhI kI rakSA karatA tathA draupadI saba ke lie bhojana banAne Adi gRhakArya karatI aura sabhI mila kara yudhiSThira aura kuntIdevI kI sevA zuzrUSA karate / priyaMvada khoja karatA huA unake pAsa pahu~cA / use dekha kara sabhI prasanna hue| yudhiSThira Adi ne apane priyajanoM ke samAcAra pUche / kuzala-kSema pRcchA ke bAda priyaMvada ne kahA; ___ "mahArAja ! Apa pRcchanna nahIM raha ske| ApakI khyAti hastinApura meM sarvatra vyApta ho gii| isase Apake pitAzrI aura kAkA vidurajI bahuta cintita haiM / unhoMne mujhe Apako sAvadhAna rahane kA sandeza de kara bhejA hai / zatru ApakA jIvita rahanA sahana nahIM kara sakegA aura naI vipattiyA~ khar3I kara ke Apako saMkaTa meM DAlane kA bhISaNa prapaMca karegA / Apako sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA caahie|' -"priya priyaMvada ! terA kahanA aura pUjya pitAzrI aura kAkAjI kI sUcanA yathArtha hai / hama svayaM gupta rahane kA prayatna karate haiN| kintu paristhitiyA~ hI aisI bana jAtI hai ki jo hameM ujAgara kara detI hai| hama ekacakA meM bhI brAhmaNa bana kara gupta rahe the| parantu vahAM kI dayanIya sthiti ne hameM gupta nahIM rahane diyaa| hameM vahA~ koI kaSTa nahIM thA, parantu gupta rahane ke lie hI hama rAjya se prApta suvidhA chor3a kara yahA~ isa vana meM Aye / apanI ora se hama sAvadhAna hI hai, phira Age bhavitavyatA balavAna hai / pUjya puruSoM kA AzIrvAda hamArA kavaca bana kara rakSA kregaa|" --"mahArAja ! aba mujhe AjJA diijiye| vahA~ zIghra pahu~ca kara unakI cintA dUra karanI hai| phira merA adhika samaya taka anupasthita rahanA bhI sandehajanaka bana jAtA hai|" --"hA~ bhAI ! tuma jAo aura sakuzala zIghra pahuMca kara pUjyajanoM kI cintA mittaao| pitAzrI, mAtAjI, kAkAjI, pitAmaha aura zrI droNAcArya, kRpAcArya Adi ko hamArA savinaya caraNa-sparza nivedana karanA aura kahanA ki ApakI asIma kRpA, hamArI Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakakakakakakaka aped eg 2 rakSaka hogii| hamArI cintA nahIM kareM / " yudhiSThirajI ne priyaMvada ko lauTane kI AjJA dI / sAvadhAna raho ssssue esp see priyaMvada ne sabhI ko praNAma kiyA / kuntIdevI ne rAnI mAtrI se vizeSa rUpa se kahalAyA -. 465 neaakaa:maaknai' " 'bahina se kahanA ki vaha prasanna rahe, svAmI ko bhI prasanna aura saMtuSTa rakhe aura hamArI ora se nizcinta rahe / " draupadI ko duryodhana para vizeSa roSa thA aura use apane svAmiyoM kI usa samaya kI niSkriyatA bhI khaTaka rahI thI -- jaba use sAmrAjJI -pada se girA kara dAsI banA diyA thA aura bharI sabhA meM usakA asahya apamAna kiyA thA / vaha ubala uThI aura bolI ; - "bhAI priyaMvada ! duSTa duryodhana ne kapaTa evaM SaDyantrapUrvaka hamArA rAjya le liyA / mujhe bharI sabhA meM apamAnita kiyA aura hameM vanavAsI banA diyA / itanA karane ke bAda bhI vaha adhama, abhI taka saMtuSTa nahIM huA aura hameM samApta karane para tulA huA hai / meM to spaSTa kahU~gI ki yaha sArA doSa mere svAmiyoM kA hai| duSTa duHzAsana ne mujhe keza pakar3a kara ghasITI aura bhara-sabhA meM mujhe naMgI karane lagA aura ye saba mahAbalI, mUrti ke samAna nispanda aura zaktihIna ho kara dekhate rahe / mAtA ko bhI socanA cAhie ki inake ye putra kaise gauravahIna bana gae -- usa dina, jo apanI patnI kI bharI sabhA meM lAja lUTate dekhate rhe| aisI hInatama sthiti meM to eka kulahIna, gaurava-hIna aura satvahIna pati bhI cupa nahIM rahatA, taba ye kaise nispanda baiThe dekhate rahe ?" 6. dropadI kI bAta suna kara kuntIdevI bolI- 'bahUrAnI ! tumhArA kahanA yathArtha hai / yaha yudhiSThira hI aisA dharmAtmA aura satyaniSThA vAlA hai ki saba kucha sahana karatA hai / anyathA bhIma, arjuna Adi cAroM bhAI, una duSToM ko apanI adhamAdhamatA kA daNDa usI sabhA meM de dete / kintu inake lie bhI isa dharmarAja kA pratibandha bAdhaka bana gayA / " -- itanA kahane ke bAda yudhiSThira se bolI-" putra ! tujhe itanI - sAdhu jaisI -- kSamA aura sahanazIlatA nahIM rakhanI caahie| aba bhI soca aura apanI bhikhArI jaisI sthiti dekha / terI aisI vRtti ke kAraNa hI ye saba sukhoM ke zikhara se gira kara duHkhoM ke gahare gaDDhe meM par3e aura yaha indrAnI ke samAna gRhalakSmI bhikhArana jaisI bana gaI / yaha saba dekha kara bhI tU apanA Agraha nahIM chor3atA / aisA kaisA dharmAtmApana ? " kuntIdevI ke mukhakamala para bhI Aveza kI lAlimA jhalaka AI / usake prabhAva Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakarUsa kasyAnAksaksa zAlI vacanoM ke samarthana meM punaH draupadI bolI;-- ___ "nAva ! uTho, dharmAtmApana ko ekabAra eka ora rakha kara zastra saMbhAlo / yadi Apako dharma bAdhaka banatA ho, to apane bandhuoM ko isa bAdhA se mukta kara do| aba binA vilamba kiye zIghra uTho / jApako anujJA hama saba ke lie sukhaprada hogI aura duSToM ko apanI karaNI kA phala mila jAyayA / " draupadI ke vacanoM ne bhImasena ko mauna tor3ane para vivaza kara diyA / vaha bola uThA "pUjya ! baba bAbA de dIjiye / yApako AjJA huI ki hamArI durdazA aura duSToM ke astitva kA anta baayaa| bolo, bolo, zIghra bolo|" / kintu dharmarAba to mauna ho rahe / taba bhImasena phira bole "acchA, bApa hameM zatru se lar3ane ke lie jAne kI AjJA nahIM dete, to itanI chUTa to dIbie ki vaha hamArA aniSTa karane ke lie bAde, to hama use usake duSkRtya kA daMDa deM? yadi bApane itanI bhI chUTa nahIM dI. to isa, meM bApakI avahelanA karane para vivaza ho jAU~gA bora apane mana ko kruuNgaa|" bhImasena kI bAta kA arjuna Adi sabhI ne samarthana kiyA / aba prasanna hote hue dharmarAja yudhiSThiravI bole "dhanya hai / kSatriyoM ke vaMzajoM meM aisA hI zaurya honA cAhiye / parantu bandhuoM ! kucha dina aura Thahara bAbo / vaha dina bhI Ane hI vAlA hai, jaba tumheM duSToM ko damana karane aura rAjya prApta karane kA avasara prApta homA / thor3e varSa aura sahana kara lo aura merA vacana pUrA hone do| phira tuma duryodhana aura duHzAsana se devI ke apamAna kA bharapura badalA lenaa| phira maiM tumheM nahIM rokUgA aura tumha rA sahayogI rahU~gandha / basa, kucha varSoM kA kaSTa zAnti se sahana kara lo--mere priya bandhuoM" sAba zAnta ho gae aura apane-apane kAma meM laga gae / priyaMvada bhI vidA ho gayA / arjuna dvArA talatAlava aura vidyunmAlI kA damana daitavana meM thor3e dina Thaharane ke bAda yudhiSThira ne kahA- aba yahA~ adhika samaya rahanA ucita nahIM hogA, kadAcit zatru ko hamArI Toha laga jAya aura vaha upadrava khar3A Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna dvArA talatAlava aura vidyunmAlI kA damana kukur'utb-kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkrutb kare / aba yahA~ se cala hI denA cAhie / " sArA parivAra calA aura gandhamAdana parvata para pahu~ca kara upayukta sthAna para rukaa| gandhamAdana parvata ke pAsa hI indranIla parvata thaa| arjuna isa parvata para, vidyA siddha karane ke lie pahale bhI AyA thaa| isabAra bhI arjuna yudhiSThira kI AjJA le kara, indranIla parvata para, khevarI-vidyA kA punarAvartana karane AyA / vidyAdevI prakaTa huI aura prasanna ho kara vara mAMgane kA kahA / arjuna ne kahA "jaba mujhe zatruoM kA damana karate samaya ApakI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA lage aura meM ApakA smaraNa karUM, taba mujhe sahAyatA karane ke lie Apa padhArane kI kRpA kreN|" arjuna ko vacana de kara devI, loTa gaI / saphalatA se prasanna huA arjuna, parvata ke sundara vana kI zobhA dekhatA huA vicaraNa kara rahA thA ki usane eka moTA aura madonmatta varAha (sUara) dekhA / vaha pAyala thaa| usake zarIra meM eka bANa lagA thA aura isase atyanta Rddha ho gayA thaa| arjuna ne usa para apanA bANa chor3A aura vaha varAha, bANa lagate hI gira kara mara gyaa| usake nikaTa jA kara arjuna apanA bANa nikAlane lgaa| itane meM eka bhayaMkara AkRti vAlA pracaNDa puruSa vahA~ AyA bora arjuna ko rokatA huA kolA "are o ! isa varAha ko maiMne mArA hai aura yaha vANa merA hai / merA bANa curAte tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI?" --" nahIM, yaha bANa merA hai / maine ise mArA hai| meM apanA hI bANa nikAla rahA huuN| isameM corI aura lajjA kI bAta hI kyA hai"--arjuna ne kahA / -" nahIM, tU jhUTha bolatA hai / bANa merA hai aura maiM hI ise lUMgA / tU yahA~ se Tala jA"--AgaMtuka ne roSapUrvaka kahA / bAta bar3ha gaI aura yuddha kA prasaMga upasthita ho gayA / AgaMtuka ne dhanuSa para bANa car3hAyA / arjuna ne varAha ke zarIra meM se bANa khiMca kara zatru para tAna diyaa| AgaMtuka akelA nahIM thaa| usake sAtha usakI kucha senA bhI thI, jo idhara-udhara bikharI huI thii| yuddha meM hotI huI garjanA se vaha senA ekatrita ho kara yuddha meM jur3a gaI / arjuna akelA thaa| usane paristhiti dekha kara jo vANa-varSA kI, to zatru kI sArI senA bhAga gaI / aba donoM vIra bANa-varSA se eka-dUsare ko parAjita karane lge| kintu koI bhI dabane kI sthiti meM nahIM thaa| eka-dUsare ke bANa sakSya para pahuMce binA, mArga meM hI naSTa ho jAte / anta meM arjuna ne muSThi-yuddha calAyA / muSThi-yuddha meM bhI zatru apanama rahA, taba arjuna ne zatru ko Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakura caritra kamara meM se pakar3a kara Upara uThA liyA aura cakra ke samAna dhumAne lagA / ghumAne ke bAda eka zilA para pachAr3ane kI usakI icchA thii| kintu isI samaya vaha kirAta jaisA lagane va lA zatru apanA divya rUpa prakaTa kara ke sammukha khar3A ho gayA / arjuna stabdha raha kara use ekaTaka dekhane lgaa| aba vaha puruSa ha~satA huA bolA __" mahAnubhAva ! maiM mahAbhAgya vidyAdhara nareka vizAlAkSajI + kA putra candrazekhara huuN| bahuna-sI vidyAe~ maine siddha kI hai| mere yujya pitAzrI ko Apake pitAzrI ne jIvana-dAna diyA thaa| maiMne ApakA parAkrama dekhane ke lie hI yaha mAyA racI thI aura Apase yuddha kiyA thaa| meM Apake parAkrama, bhavyatA aura paropakAra-parAyaNatA se prasanna hU~ aura Apako yatheccha puraskAra mAMgane kI anumati detA huuN| sAtha hI meM apane mitra ke uddhAra ke lie ApakI sahAyatA lenA cAhatA huuN|" ---" bandhuvara ! ApakA varadAna abhI apane pAsa gharohara ke rUpa meM rahane deN| jaba mujhe AvazyakatA hogI, le lNgaa| pahale Apa apanA prayojana batAiye ki bhApake kisa mitra ko merI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai aura usa para kisakI ora se konasI vipatti AI hai"--arjuna ne puuchaa| -"vIravara ! vaitADhaya parvata para rathanupura nagara hai| vahA~ ke vidyutprabha nareza ke do putra hai--indra aura vidyunmaalii| rAjA vidyutprabha ne apane jyeSTha-putra indra ko rAjyAsana aura kaniSTha putra vidyunmAlI ko yuvarAja-pada de kara nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kii| rAjA indra aura unakA bhAI yuvarAja vidyunmAlI rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lge| rAjA indra ne bhAI para vizvAsa kara, rAjya kI sampUrNa vyavasthA use hI sauMpa dI aura Apa viSaya bhoga tathA manoraMjana meM hI rahane lge| rAjA ko bhogamagna jAna kara vidyunmAlI kI durbuddhi jAgrata huI / vaha prajA kI bahU-beTiyoM kA apaharaNa kara ke durAcAra karane lgaa| usake durAcAra se nAgarikoM meM kSobha evaM roSa utpanna huaa| prajA ke agragaNya mahAjana, rAjA indra ke pAsa Aye aura vidyunmAlI ke durAcAra kI kahAnI sunA kara, usa para aMkuza lagAne kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne prajA ke pratinidhi mahAjana ko AzvAsana de kara bidA kiyA aura bhAI ko ekAnta meM bulA kara ucita zikSA dii| kintu durmada vidyunmAlI nahIM mAnA aura rAjA se hI IrSA rakhane lgaa| usane rAjA ko haTA kara khuda rAjyAdhikAra har3apane kA SaDyantra rcaa| rAjA ko bhAI ke vidroha kA saMketa milA, to vaha sAvadhAna ho gyaa| rAjA ko sAvadhAna dekha kara vidrohI vidyunmAlI vahA~ se nikala kara anyatra calA gayA + isakA ullekha pR. 437 para huA hai| Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna dvArA talatAlava aura vidyunmAlI kA damana kiya kayamakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakana aura rAjA ko kisI prakAra maravA kara khuda rAjA banane kA manoratha karane lgaa| apane manoratha siddhi ke lie vaha khara-dUSaNa ke vaMzaja, suvarNapura ke nivAtakavaca rAkSasa se 'malA / vaha atyanta krUra aura mahAbalI thaa| usakI senA bhI aparAjeya thI / vidyunmAlI ne usake sAtha maitrI sambandha jodd'aa| usa rAkSasarAja ke lie kahA jAtA thA ki yadi koI lakSyavedhI eka sAtha usake tAla aura hAtha ko vedha de, tabhA vaha mara sakatA hai, anya kisI upAya se nahIM mara sktaa| isa dhAraNA para se usakA upanAma 'talatAlava' prasiddha ho gayA yaa| isa mahAbalI rAkSasa ko senA sahita sAtha le kara vidyunmAlI ne apane jyeSTha-bandhu rAjA indra para car3hAI kara dI aura usake nagara ko gherA DAla diyA / rAjA indra ne rAkSasarAja ke bhaya se nagara ke dvAra banda karavA diye aura bhayabhIta tathA cintAgrasta rahane lgaa| ekabAra usane eka bhaviSyavettA ko isa vipatti ke nivAraNa kA upAya aura apanA bhaviSya pUchA / bhaviSyavettA ne kahA-"rAjan ! tumhAre zatru kA parAbhava, pANDu-putra vIravara arjuna dvArA ho sakatA hai| vahI isa dunivAra vipatti kA ekamAtra sapAya hai / babhI ve vIracara indranIla parvata para vidyA sAdha rahe haiN| yadi Apa unase vinamra prArthanA kareMge, to ve ApakI sahAyatA karane ko avazya hI tatpara hoMge aura ApakI vipatti Tala jaaygii|" bhaviSyavettA kI bAta suna kara indra prasanna huA aura mujhe bulA kara Apako sahAyaka banAne ke lie bhejA / meM bhI utsAhapUrvaka bApake pAsa AyA / mujhe apane pitA ke upakArI mitra ke putra se, eka bandhu ke nAte milanA thA / Apake hAtha meM yaha rahI aMgUThI hai, jise mere pitA ne bApake pitA ko dI thI / bApa isa baMgUThI ko pAnI meM prakSAla kara, usa pAnI se apanI deha kA siMcana kareM, jisase ye ghAva miTa jAye baura zarIra svastha ho jAyagA / phira Apako indra ko vipatti miTAne calanA hogaa|" barjuna ne kahA-"mahAnubhAva ! Apa to mere jyeSTha-bandhu, mahArAja yudhiSThirajI ke samAna haiM / meM ApakI bAjAnusAra indra ko sahAyatA karane ko tatpara huuN| caliye, zIghra cliye|" barjuna rakSa meM baiThA aura ratha pavana-veSa se calane layA / thor3I hI dera meM ve vaitADhya parvata para pahuMca gae / candrazekhara, arjuna ko indra ke pAsa le jAnA cAhatA thA / vahAM se indra kI vizAla senA ke sAtha yuddha ke lie prayANa karane kI usakI yojanA thI / parantu arjuna ne kahA-" meM pahale zatru se isa rAjya kI rakSA kruuNgaa| usake bAda indra ke sammukha jaauuNgaa|" aisA hI huA / candrazekhara sArathi banA aura arjuna zatru-dala ko lalakAra kara yuddha meM pravRtta hubA / satra bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM thA / use apane bhediyoM dvArA jJAta ho gayA Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthadvAra caritra thA ki indra ko bhaviSyavettA ne arjuna ke dvArA hamArA parAbhava honA batAyA thaa| isalie usane arjuna ko ghera kara zIghra mAra DAlane meM hI apanI bhalAI smjhii| zatru-dala pUre vega se arjuna ke ratha ko ghera kara bAga-varSA karane lagA / arjuna ne bhI bhISaNa bANa-varSA kI, parantu catura zatru-dala ne usake sAre bANa bIca meM hI kATa DAle aura zatru-dala kA eka bhI sainika ghAyala nahIM huaa| arjuna cakita raha kara socane lgaa| use droNAcArya kI yukti smaraNa ho AI / usI samaya usane ratha ko chor3A pIche haTAne kI candrazekhara ko aajaadii| candrazekhara zaMkita huA, parantu use AjJA kA pAlana karanA pdd'aa| ratha pIche haTatA huA dekha kara zatru-dala apanI vijaya mAnatA huA aura mUMche maror3atA huA harSonmatta ho gyaa| basa, isI samaya arjuna ne lakSyapUrvaka bhISaNa bANa-varSA kI, jisase zatruoM ke hAtha (mUMcha para rahe hue hAtha) aura kaMTha eka sAtha biMdha gae aura zatru-dala dharAzAyI ho gyaa| talatAlaka aura vidyunmAlI bhI mArA gyaa| rAjA indra vimAna meM baiThA, AkAza se yuddha dekha rahA thaa| vaha arjuna kI vijaya aura zatru kA vinAza dekha kara prasanna hubA / usane aura anya khecaroM ne arjuna para puSpa-varSoM kI aura jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| bar3e bhArI utsava aura samAroha ke sAtha arjuna kA nagara-praveza kraayaa| rAjA indra ne arjuna se nivedana kiyA-" yaha sArA rAjya Apa hI kA hai| maiM ApakA sevaka ho kara rhuuNgaa|" arjuna ne isa Agraha ko asvIkAra kiyA aura vaha rAjya kA atithi bana kara rahA / rAjya ke bahuta-se yuvakoM ne arjuna se dhanurvidyA siikhii| abhyAsa pUrA hone para guru-dakSiNA dene ko ve sabhI udyata hue, to arjuna ne kahA--"jaba mujhe AvazyakatA hogI, taba maiM ApakI sahAyatA luuNgaa|" svajanoM se milane arjuna gandhamAdana parvata para gyaa| pANDava-parivAra utsukatApUrvaka usakI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| arjuna ke Agamana aura viyogakAla kI ghaTanAoM kA varNana suna kara sabhI prasanna hue| kamala-puSpa ke cakkara meM bandI pANDava-parivAra gandhamAdana parvata para raha kara apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thaa| eka dina ve paraspara vArtAlApa karate hue baiThe the ki vAyu se ur3atA huA kamala kA eka phUla draupadI kI goda meM A-girA / puSpa kI sundaratA aura uttama sugandha ne draupadI ko mohita kara liyaa| draupadI usa eka puSpa se saMtoSa nahIM kara sakI / usane kahA-" aise uttama Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamala-puSpa ke cakkara meM bandI 101 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakF FFFFFERE puSpa yadi kucha aura mila jAya, to maiM AbhUSaNa banA kara phnuuN|" draupadI kI icchA jAna kara bhImasena uThA-" meM abhI lAtA hU~"-kahatA huA usa dizA meM calA gayA-jisa ora se vaha phUla lAyA thaa| bhImasena ko gaye bahuta samaya bIta gayA, parantu vaha lodA nahIM sabhI loga cintA karane lage / "aba kyA kareM? kaise patA lagAveM? vaha kahAM hogA? kisa dazA meM hogA aura usa para kyA bIta rahI hogI"-isa prakAra sabhI ke mana meM bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke vikalpa uThane lge| ajaMna ne vidyA kA smaraNa kara.jAnane kI icchA vyakta kI, to yudhiSThira ne kahA- 'nahIM sAdhAraNa-sI bAta para vidyA kA prayoga nahIM honA caahie|" taba kyA kiyA jAya ? yudhiSThirajI ne hiDimbA kA smaraNa kiyaa| vaha apane putra ko liye hue AkAza-mArga se A kara unake sAmane khar3I huii| yudhiSThira ne dekhA ki hiDimbA apane utsaMga meM eka sundara aura mohaka bAlaka ko liye upasthita hai baura-praNAma kara rahI hai| yudhiSThira ne AzIrvAda dete hue pUchA-"yaha pyArA-sA baccA tumhArA hI hai kyA ?" hiDimbA ne putra ko yudhiSThira kI godI meM dete hue aura nIcI dRSTi kiye kahA--" maiM ApakI AjJA se apane bhAI ke AvAsa meM gaI thI, usake lagabhaga chaha mahIne bAda isakA janma huA hai| yaha Apake pANDava-kula kA hai| isakA nAma 'ghaTotkaca' hai| meM ise isake yogya zikSA bhI detI rahatI huuN|" yudhiSThira samajha gae ki yaha bhImasena kA putra hai| unhoMne aura sabhI pArivArikajanoM ne usa bAlaka ko bahuta pyAra kiyaa| hiDimbA apane pati ko nahIM dekha kara vicAra meM par3a gii| yaha to vaha pahale se hI samajha cukI thI ki pANDava-parivAra para kisI prakAra kI vipatti bAI hogI, tabhI merA smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| aba usane pUchA--' kyA AjJA hai ? maiM kyA sevA karU~ ApakI ?" --" bhadre ! tumane hama para pahale bhI aneka upakAra kiye aura aba bhI vaisA hI prasaMga A gayA hai| bhAI bhImasena, kamala-puSpa lene gayA, vaha aba taka nahIM lottaa| kahIM kisI vipatti meM to nahIM par3a gayA ? hama isI bAta se cintita haiN| dUsarA koI cArA nahIM dekha kara maiMne tumheM kaSTa diyA hai| aba tuma yogya samajho vaha karo"-yudhiSThirajI ne khaa| hiDimbA ne apanI vidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| tatkAla sabhI ne bhImasena ko eka sarovara meM, puSpa tor3a kara saMgraha karate hue dekhA / sabhI loga bhImasena ko usI prakAra dekha kara prasanna hone lage, jaise apane sAmane hI phUla tor3a rahe hoN| hiDimbA ne usa sarovara kA sthAna aura dUrI bhI unheM batAI / sabhI bAnandita hue| unakI cintA dUra ho gii| kucha samaya bAda bhIma puSpa le kara A gyaa| hiDimbA bhI sabase mila kara apane sthAna lauTa gii| Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 502 tIrthaMkara caritra kamala-puSpoM ko pA kara draupadI atyanta prasanna huI / kintu usI samaya usakI dAhinI AMkha phar3akI baura vaha udAsa ho gaI / usane bhImasena kI ora dekhA / usakI A~kheM bAra-bAra phar3akane lagI / draupadI kI udAsI dekha kara bhImasena, arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva usakA manoraJjana karane ke lie use vana ke ramaNIya pradeza meM le gae aura usakA khUba manoraJjana karAyA / vaha bhI prasanna ho gaI / kAlAntara meM draupadI ne punaH kamala-puSpoM kI mA~ga kI / bhImasena sAre parivAra ko le kara sarovara para bAyA / parivAra to kinAre para eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThA aura bhImasena sarovara meM utara kara jala- kIr3A karane meM lIna ho gayA / usakI jala-kor3A se sarovara kA pAnI bahuta DolAyamAna huA / phira vaha phUla tor3a-tor3a kara, kinAre para draupadI kI ora pheMkane lagA aura dropadI phUloM ko ekatrita karane lagI / bhImasena tairatA bhI jAtA thA aura puSpa tor3a kara kinAre bhI pheMkatA jAtA thA / acAnaka bhImasena jala meM DUba gayA-- jaise DubakI lagAI ho / jaba bar3I dera taka bhI vaha bAhara nahIM nikalA, to sabhI ko cintA huI / kuntI aura draupadI rone lagI / kuntIdevI ne arjuna ko patA lagAne kA Adeza diyA aura kahA - " zIghra jAo, kahIM kisI grAha (magara) ne to use nahIM pakar3a liyA ?" arjuna sarobara meM kUda par3A aura tala kI ora gayA, kintu vaha bhI phira Upara nahIM aayaa| arjuna ko gaye bahuta dera ho gaI, to nakula utarA, usake nahIM lauTane para sahadeva utarA, parantu vaha bhI lauTa kara nahIM AyA cAroM gaye so gaye hI / aba kuntI ne yudhiSThira ko kahA - " dharmarAja ! tuma dekho bhAI ! tuma dharmAtmA ho / tumhArA prayatna avazya saphala hogA / " maratA kI AjJA pAkara yudhiSThira bhI sarovara meM utare aura ve bhI nahIM loTe kuntI aura draupadI ne dharma kA sahArA liyA aisI sthiti meM donoM abalAe~ ghabar3AI o rone lagI / sandhyA ho gaI, andhakAra bar3hane lagA / aba ve kyA kareM ? kuntI sambhalI bora draupadI se kahA- " beTI ! hamane kabhI apane dharma ko nahIM chodd'aa| hamane prANapaNa se dharma kA pAlana kiyA / dharma hI hamArI rakSA karegA aura terA suhAma surakSita rkhegaa| terI puSpamAlA mlAna nahIM huI / yaha saMtoSa kI bAta hai| aba hameM dharma kA hI sahArA hai / dhyAnastha ho kara parameSThi mahAmantra kA smara kro| maiM bhI yahI karatI huuN|" donoM nizcala aura ekAgra ho kara mahAmantra kA smaraNa rukka Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuntI ora draupadI ne ghama kA sahArA liyA kkikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakAFFERRRRRRRRRR karane lgii| unake dhyAna kI dhArA samasta bArama-pradezoM meM rama kara sabala hotI gii| ghor3I dera meM unake kAnoM meM paricita zabda pdd'e| eka divyAtmA ne kuntI ko praNAma karate hue kahA--" mAtA ! idhara dekho ! Ayake putra praNAma kara rahe haiN|" do-tIna bAra kahane para dhyAna bhaMga huA aura apane pA~coM putroM (aura draupadI ne apane patiyoM)tathA eka prakAzamAna divya-puruSa ko dekha kara donoM mahilAeM prasanna huii| mAtA ne putroM ko chAtI se lamA kara mastaka cuumaa| draupadI pAsa hI khar3I, unheM dekha kara prasanna ho rahI thii| mAtA ne pUchA " putroM ! tuma kahA~ ruka gaye the aura ye divya-puruSa kauna haiM ?" --" mAtA! hama bandI ho gae the| ina mahAnubhAva ne hI hameM mukta kraayaa| ye mahAnubhAva hI Apako hamAre bandhana aura mukti kA hAla sunAveMge"-yudhiSThira ne khaa| kuntI ne deva kI ora dekhA / deva ne kahA; ____ "kalyANI ! thor3e samaya pUrva saudharmendra, vItarAga sarvajJa bhagavAna ke darzanArtha jA rahe the| maiM bhI unake sAtha thaa| yahA~ Ane para acAnaka vimAna ka gyaa| hama sabhI ne Apako dhyAnastha dekhaa| devendra ne avadhijJAna se ApakI aura ina banduboM kI vipatti jAnI aura mujhe Adeza diyA ki "ina dhyAnastha mahilAoM meM eka pANDavoM kI mAtA kuntIdevI aura eka patnI draupadI hai| pAMcoM pANDava, isa sarovara ke dolana baura puSpa-cayana se nAmakumArendra ke kopa-bhAjana ho kara bandI hue haiN| tuma una nItimAn dharmAtmA pANDavoM ko mukta karA kara, ina mahilAoM ko saMtuSTa kro|" indra kI AjJA se maiM nAmakumArendra ke AvAsa meM phuNcaa| vahA~ ye pAMcoM bandhu bandI the| bhImasena ne sarovara kA khUba dolana kiyA aura bahuta-se puSpa tor3a liye| yaha sarovara nAgakumArendra kA priya hai| isake domana se kupita hue nAmakuma rendra ke anucaroM ne bhImasena aura kramazaH pAMcoM bandhuoM ko AkarSita kara haraNa kiyA aura bandI banA liyaa|" pAMcoM bandhaoM ko bandI banA kara nAgendra ke sammukha upasthita kiyA, to inheM dekha kara nAgendra ne socA--"ye balavAn aura tejasvI yuruSa kauna haiM ?" jisa samaya inake viSaya meM indra vicAra kara rahA thA, usI samaya meM pahu~cA aura maine inakA paricaya dete hue kahA-"ye manuSyoM meM uttama, nyAya-nIti aura sadAcAra se sampanna tathA uttama puruSa haiM / ye pANDu-putra haiM aura 'pANDava' kahalAte hai| loka meM inakI yaza-patAkA laharA rahI hai| ye Adara karane yogya haiN| saudharmendra ne mujhe inheM mukta karavAne ke lie Apake pAsa bhejA hai| inake mana meM ApakI avajJA karane kA bhAva nahIM thA aura ye yaha na jAnate the ki isa jalAzaya para ApakI vizeSa ruci hai| anajAna meM sahaja hI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa gii| Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra ckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk isa para bApa svayaM hI vicAra kreN|" - mere itanA kahate hI nAyendra ne tatkAla inheM bandhana-mukta kiyA aura Adara sahita - apane pAsa biThAyA / inheM bandI chanarane vAle sevakoM kI bhartsanA kara ke nikAla diyA aura yudhiSThirajI Adi se apane sevakoM dvArA hue aparAdha kI kSamA mA~gI / itanA hI nahIM, nAmendra ne inheM sabhI prakAra ke viSa ko dUra karane vAlI maNimAlA pradAna kI aura tumhArI 'vadhU ke karNabhUSaNa ke lie eka nIlakamala diyA aura kahA ki yaha taba taka vikasita rahegA, jaba taka draupadI ke pAMcoM pati kalyANavaMta rheNke| yadi unheM kisI prakAra kA saMkaTa homA, to kamala murajhA jaayvaa|" vidA hote samaya yudhiSThira ne nAgendra se kahA-"devendra se merI prArthanA hai ki hamAre nimitta se jina devoM ko Apane nikAla diyA hai. unheM kSamA kara ke punaH apanI sevA meM rakha lIjie !" - nAmendra ne kahA-"dharmarAja ! sarovara kA mukhya-rakSaka candracUr3a hai / ise viveka se kAma lenA thA / sAdhAraNa-sI bAta para, dinA cetAvanI diye aisA ugra vyavahAra krn| to atyAcAra hai| saba inako tabhI sevA meM kiyA jAyagA ki bhaviSya meM, karNa ke sAtha arjuna ke hone vAle mahA yuddha meM candracUha, arjuna kA sahAyaka bana kara prAyazcitta kara le|" isake bAda hama ApakI sevA meM kAhe / deva ne apane kathana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahA--" mAtA ! Apa saba mere vimAna meM baiThiye / maiM Apako yathAsthAna pahuMcA duuNgaa|" kuntI ne kahA- aba hameM dvaita vana meM jAnA hai / deva ne unheM dUta una meM pahuMcA diyA aura praNAma kara calA gayA / pANDava-parikAra dvaita vana meM raha kara kAla-nirtha mana karane lgaa| pAMDavoM ko mArane duryodhana calA aura baMdI banA " duryodhana ko mAlUma huA ki usake hRdaya kA syUla pArU iva-parivAra dvaita vana meM haiM, to vaha apanA dalabala le kara dvaita vana kI ora calA / sAtha meM karNa, zakuni aura duHzAsanAdi bhI the| usane isa bAra pANDava-parivAra ko apanI A~khoM ke sAmane samApta karane kA nizcaya kara liyA thaa| duryodhana ke sAda usa kI rAnI zAna mattI bhI thI / unhoMne gokula kA nirIkSaNa karane ke lie jAne kA pracAra kiyA thA, kintu bupta uddezya pANDavavinAza kA hI thA / ve dvaita kA meM pahu~ce / daMta vana ke eka pradeza meM atyanta samabhIya sthAna Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDavoM ko mArane duryodhana calA aura bandI banA 505 ruktrukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk kkkkkkkkkkntu 'ke livana' thaa| vahAM vidyAdhara Ate aura sukhopabhoga karate the| usa ramaNIya kelivana meM vidyAdhara nareza citrAMgada kA eka bhavya bhavana thA, jo ra.jya-prAsAdoM se bhI atyanta AkarSaka aura sabhI prakAra ke sukha-sAdhanoM se paripUrNa thaa| kucha rakSaka usa bhavana kI rakSA karane ke lie niyukta the / duryodhana ke anucaroM ne usa ramaNIya sthAna ke viSaya meM nivedana viyA to vaha usa bhavana ko prApta karane ke lie llcaayaa| daryodhana ne rakSakoM ko mArapITa kara bhagA diyA aura bhavana para adhikAra jamA kara, rAnI ke sAtha sukhopabhoga karane lgaa| udhara arjuna ko gandhamAdana parvata para pahuMcA kara, vidyAdhara-nareza indra tathA citrAMgadAdi lauTe aura vana-vihAra karate hue sva-sthAna ke nikaTa jA rahe the ki citrAMgada ko nAradajI kA sAkSAtkAra huA / praNAma aura kuzalamaMgalAdi pRcchA ke bAda nAradajI ne pUchA;____ "vatsa ! tuma kahA~ gae the?" - "meM apane vidyAguru pANDavakula-tilaka pUjya arjunajI ko pahuMcAne gayA thA / vahA~ se lauTa kara pA rahA huuN|" -"tumhAre guru para saMkaTa hai / duSTa duryodhana unheM mArane ke lie senA le kara dvaita vana meM gayA hai / yadi tuma apane guru ke lie sahAyaka bana sako, to yaha RNa-mukta hone kA zubha avasara hai"--nAradajI ne khaa| citrAMgada ne nAradajI ko praNAma kara apane vidyAdhara-sAthiyoM aura senA ke sAtha duryodhana para car3hAI kara dii| ve sabhI vimAnoM meM baiTha kara prasthAna kara rahe the ki kelivanaprAsAda ke rakSaka bhI A pahuMce aura duryodhana dvArA bhavana para balapUrvaka adhikAra kara lene kI ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| isa vizeSa ghaTanA ne citrAMgada kI krodhAgni ko vizeSa bhdd'kaayaa| usake mitra vicitrAMgada citrasena bAdi bhI apane paribala sahita AkAzamArga se kelivana pahu~ce aura duryodhana ko lalakArA / duryodhana kI senA zastra le kara vidyAdharoM se bhir3a gaI kintu thor3I hI dera meM vaha raNabhUmi chor3a kara bhAga gaI / phira kaI vIra puruSa yuddha-rata hue aura prANapaNa se lar3a, kiMtu vidyAdharoM ke mohanAstra ne una saba kI zakti vilupta kara dii| madamatta kI bhA~ti zastra chor3a kara raNabhUmi meM hI mUcchinta ho kara gira par3e / isake bAda vIravara karNa aaye| udhara vidyAdharapati bhI zastrasajja ho kara karSa se yuddha karane bAye / donoM meM lambe samaya taka lomaharSaka yuddha huA / anta meM vidyAdharapati ne karNa ke marmasthAna meM aisA prahAra kiyA ki use bhAganA par3A / use bhAgate dekha kara duryodhana, zakuni Adi yuddha karane lge| ghora Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kukukuku 506 ku kutuba torthaMkara caritra kuku buddha huA / anta meM vidyAdhara ne ghAta lagA kara duryodhana aura usake pramukha sahAyakoM ko bandI banA liyA | duryodhana kI patnI pANDavoM kI zaraNa meM duryodhana ke bandI hote ho kaurava-zivira meM zoka chA gyaa| rAnI bhAnumatI para vipatti kA pahAr3a TUTa pdd'aa| zoka kA bhAra utarane para rAnI ne socA--" isa samaya vIraziromaNi pANDava hI isa saMkaTa se ubAra sakate haiM / ve mahAn haiM, dharmAtmA haiM aura nikaTa hI Thahare hue haiM / unakI zaraNa meM jaauuN|" isa prakAra soca kara bhAnumatI cala dI pANDava-parivAra vaMThA bAteM kara rahA thA / dUra se eka strI ko apanI ora AtI dekha kara vicAra meM par3a gayA - 'kona strI hai yh| yahAM kyoM A rahI hai ? sabhI kI dRSTi usI aura laga gii| bhAnumatI nIcA sira kiye hue aura muMha Dhake rotI huI AI aura kuntIdevI ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara ke yudhiSThira ke caraNoM meM jhukI aura vahIM gira gii| una saba ne bhAnumatI ko pahicAna liyA / kuntI aura yudhiSThira bole 38 'bahurAnI ! tuma isa dazA meM yahA~ akelI kyoM AI ? bolo, zIghra bolo ! tumhArI yaha dazA kisane kI ?" hRdaya kA Avega kama hone para bhAnumatI bolI - " Apake bandhu ko vidyAdharoM ne bandI banA liyA / ve yahI nikaTa ke livana meM haiM / unheM chur3Aiye, zIghra chur3Aiye / meM hatAza ho kara Apake pAsa yaha bhIkha mA~gane AI huuN| jyeSTha ! hamAre aparAdhoM ko bhUla kara unheM chur3Aiye / isa saMsAra meM kevala Apa hI unheM mukta karA sakate haiM / Apake sivAya aura koI bacAne vAlA nahIM haiM / " - "hAM, mahArAnIjI apane pati ko chur3Ane dharmarAja ke pAsa padhArI hai / parantu usa samaya kahA~ lupta ho gaI thI, jaba bharI sabhA meM merA ghora apamAna kiyA thA mere bAla pakar3a kara ghasITatA huA vaha mAnavarUpI dAnava sabhA meM le gayA thA aura mujhe naMgI karane lagA thA / taba to tuma saba bahuta prasanna hue the / aba kisa muMha se padhArI mahArAnIjI yahA~ " -- draupadI ne vyaMga karate hue kahA / "nahIM bandhuvara ! Apa bhAvuka nahIM bne| usa duSTa ko marane deM / usa nIca ne hamArI yaha dazA kara DAlI / aba bhI vaha isa vana meM hamArA zatru bana kara hameM miTAne Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna ne duryodhana ko chur3AyA 507 lagavAyacacakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakarupandarUkakakakara ke lie hI AyA hogA / acchA huA jo yahA~ pahu~cane ke pUrva hI use usake pApa kA phala mila gayA' -bhImasena ne kahA aura arjuna Adi ne samarthana kiyA / draupadI aura bhImasena kA virodha suna kara bhAnumatI hatAza ho gii| usane socA--"aba dharmarAja se yahA yatA nahIM mila sakegI / " itane meM yudhiSThira bole--- ---" bandhuoM ! Aveza chor3o aura kartavya kA vicAra karo / aba taka hama apane dharma kA pAlana karate rahe / vipattiyA~ jhelI, parantu dharma nahIM chodd'aa| prANapaNa se nibhAye hue dharma ko hama Adeza meM bA kara kaise chor3a sakate haiM ? nahIM, hama apanI maryAdA nahIM chor3eMge / bhale hI duryodhana ne hamAre sAtha duSTatA kI aura hamArA rAjya har3apa liyaa| yaha hamArA apanA pArasparika vivAda hai / isase kauTumbikatA naSTa nahIM ho sktii| yadi dUsarA koI hamAre bandhu ko hAni pahuMcAnA cAhe, to hama cupa nahIM raha sakate / dUsaroM ke lie hama saba eka haiM arjuna ! tuma jAo bhAI ! duryodhana ko mukta kraao|" "parantu bandhuvara ! aspa sociye".......... " nahIM, nahIM, vivAda nahIM karanA cAhie / duryodhana se hamArA jhagar3A hai, to usakA badalA hama leNge| abhI vaha vipatti meM hai aura hamArA mAI / phira usa kI rAnI hamArI bahurAnI--hamase sahAyatA kI yAcanA kara rahI hai / hameM isa samaya apane kartavya ko hI lakSya meM rakhanA hai / jAo, zIghra jAo / vilamba nahIM kro| hama saba yahAM pariNAma jAnane ke lie utsukatApUrvaka tumhArI rAha dekheNge|" arjuna ne duryodhana ko chur3AyA yudhiSThira kI AjJA hote hI arjuna uThA aura ekAnta meM jA kara, ekAgratApUrvaka vidyA kA smaraNa kara, vidyAdhara nareza indra ko AkarSita kiyA / indra ne vidyA ke dvArA arjuna kA abhiprAya jAna kara eka vizAla vimAna-senA ke sAtha candrazekhara ko, arjuna ke nahAyatArtha bhejA / arjuna senA sahita keli vana meM pahuMcA / yuddhoparAnta vidyAdhara-gaNa vizrAma kara rahe the / arjuna ne nikaTa pahu~ca kara lalakAra lgaaii| "duryodhana ko bandI banAne vAle ko meM cunautI detA huuN| jo bhI ho, zastra-sujaja ho kara zIghra hI sAmane Ave / " duryodhana isa lalakAra ko suna kara prasanna huA aura vidyAdhara coMke / donoM ora Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 508 kI senA lar3ane lagI / yaha lar3AI vidyAdharoM meM Apasa meM ho rahI thii| donoM ora kI yenA zatrutA kA bhAva nahIM thA, mAtra AjJApAlana aura vijaya zrI karane lage the / pAne ke lie ho ke yuddha 'yaha kauna AyA- - yuddha vidyAdhara-pati citrAMgada ke mana meM prazna utpanna huAkarane usakI zakti kitanI haiM ?" usane AkrAmaka ko pahicAnane kA prayatna kiyA / use apane vidyAguru arjunadeva dikhAI diye / vaha harSonmatta ho uThA aura yuddha rokane kI AjJA de kara, arjuna ke nikaTa Akara praNAma kiyaa| citrAMgada ko dekha arjuna ko Azcarya huaa| usane pUchA--"tuma yahA~ kaise aura duryodhana ko bandI kyoM banAyA ?" tIrthaMkara caritra 11 'mahAbhAga ! duryodhana to ApakA zatru hai / Apake pUre parivAra ko samApta karane ke lie hI vaha yahA~ AyA aura Ate hI mere isa sundara bhavana para adhikAra kara ke kor3A karane lagA / mujhe nAradajI ne kahA ki- " duryodhana pANDava-parivAra ko samApta karane ke lie dvaita vana meM gayA hai|" taba maiM senA sahita yahAM AyA aura yuddha kara ke use bandI banAyA | Apa apane ghora zatru kI sahAyatA karane Aye, yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ?" --" mitra ! mere jyeSTha-bandhu yudhiSThirajI ke pAsa duryodhana kI patnI bhAnumatI AI aura ro-ro kara pati ko mukta karAne kI prArthanA karane lagI / bandhuvara to dharmAvatAra haiN| unhoMne duryodhana ko duSTatA bhUla kara eka bhAI ke nAte use chur3Ane kI AjJA dI / usI AjJA ke adhina ho kara meM AyA hU~ / " " Apa cAheM, to duryodhana abhI se mukta hai / caliye, jarA use dekha lIjiye / vaha bhI dekha le ki usakA mukti-dAtA kauna haiM ?" donoM bandI avasthA meM rahe hue duryodhana ke nikaTa Aye / arjuna ko citrAMgada ke sAtha dekha kara, duryodhana kA hRdaya baiTha gayA / vaha samajha gayA ki arjuna hI use chur3Ane vAlA hai| isa mukti se to use bandI banA rahanA acchA lgaa| usakI dRSTi jhuka gaI, mastaka nIcA ho gayA / citrAMgada ne kahA- "duryodhana ! tumhAre muktidAtA the arjuna deva haiN| inakA upakAra mAno / inakI kRpA tuma mukta hue| soco ki tuma meM kitanI kSudratA aura adhamatA hai aura inameM kitanI mahAnatA hai / tumhAre jaise ghora zatru ko bhI ye bhAI mAna kara mukta karAne Aye / calo, abhI hama dharmarAja ke pAsa cleN| vahIM tumheM mukta kara diyA jAyagA / " Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjita duryodhana kI lajjA karNa miTAtA hai agesepepepepages. arjuna aura citrAMgada, duryodhana ko le kara yudhiSThirajI ke pAsa aaye| duryodhana mana meM bahuta hI akulAyA / vaha isa mukti se mRtyu ko adhika cAhatA thA, parantu vivaza thA / yudhiSThira ke pAsa A kara citragada ne yudhiSThirAdi ko praNAma kiyA aura duryodhana ko unake samIpa mukta kara ke praNAma karane kA khaa| kiMtu vaha nIcA mastaka kiye khar3A rahA / kuntA ne duryodhana ko AzIrvAda diyA / yudhiSThira ne duryodhana kA hAtha pakar3a kara samIpa biThAyA aura madhura vacanoM se bole " vatsa ! cintA mata kr| paristhiti palaTane para rAhu jaisA tuccha graha bhI candramA aura sUrya para chA jAtA hai, kiMtu isase rAhu kA mahatva nahIM bddh'taa| isI prakAra tere bandI hone se inakA mahatva nahIM bar3hA tU svastha ho aura zIghra ho hastinApura jA / vahA~ rAjadhAnI sunI hogI aura sabhI jaina cintita hoMge / " bhAnumatI pati ko mukta dekha kara prasanna huiiN| duryodhana, patnI aura sAthiyoM sahita calA aura apanA par3Ava uThA kara hastinApura pahu~cA / niSphala parAjita evaM lajjita duryodhana kI udAsI adhika bar3ha gaI thI ! lajjita duryodhana kI lajjA karNa miTAtA hai duryodhana gayA to thA pANDavoM ko samApta karane, parantu lauTA apane para pANDavoM ke upakAra kA bhArI bojha le kara - khinna, mlAna, apamAnita evaM satvahIna -sA ho kara / honA dhAra- virodha tyAga kara bhrAtRbhAva bhakti tathA pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA se hRdaya paripUrNa / kintu huI vaira meM atyadhika vRddhi / vaha pANDavoM ko naSTa kiye binA nagara meM praveza karanA hI nahIM cAhatA thA aura bana ke ekAnta pradeza meM raha kara apamAnita jIvana bitAnA tathA yANDavoM ko naSTa karane kI koI naI yukti lagAnA cAhatA thA / bandI dazA meM usakA svAsthya bhI bigar3a gayA thA aura ber3I-bandhana ke kAraNa pA~va bhI sUja gye| vaha hatAza ho kara eka vRkSa ke nIce soyA thA / bhAnumati usake pAsa baiThI paMkhA jhala rahI thii| sevaka gaNa vividha prakAra ke kArya kara rahe the ki itane meM kathaM AyA aura duryodhana ko samajhAne - 506 lagA; - " rAjendra ! hatAza honA aura zokAkula rahanA vyartha hai / bhavitavyatA ko TAlanA kisI ke sAmarthya kI bAta nahIM hai / jaya aura parAjaya to hotI hI rahatI hai| Aja apanA Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 510 tIrthaMGkara caritra bhAgya pratikUla haiM, to kucha dina bAda anukUla bhI ho sakatA hai / apanA karttavya samApta nahIM ho gayA / hama phira bhI apanA kArya kareMge | aneka asaphalatAoM ke pIche bhI AzA banI rahatI hai aura vyakti ko saphala manoratha karatI hai| Apako sAmAnya rAjA se mahArAjAdhirAja tathA samrATa banAne meM jo niyati kArya kara rahI thI, vaha Apako bhaviSya meM niSkaMTaka bhI banAeyI / apanA kAma bAbA-latA ke sahAre sAhasapUrvaka Age bar3hAte rahanA hai|" "pANDavoM ne Apako bandhanamukta karAyA, to isameM unhoMne kaunasA upakAra kiyA ? prajA kI samasta zakti para rAjA kA adhikAra hotA hI hai / prajA meM se hI sanika bhartI hote haiM aura sAmrAjya kI rakSA karate haiM / prajA se zakti prApta kara ke sAmrAjya ko sabala paripUrNa evaM samRddha banAne kA rAjA kA adhikAra hai hI / ataeva Apa isa duzcintA ko chor3a kara rAjadhAnI meM padhAreM / vipatti kA smaraNa kara udAsIna banA rahanA to palAyanavAda hai / caliye, uThiye aura prayANa kI AjJA dIjiye " karNa ke vacanoM ne duryodhana ko utsAhita kiyA aura vaha hastinApura pahu~cA / pANDavoM para bhayaMkara vipatti raa:kaa:raa: keaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaamaa: / pANDava-parivAra dvaita-vana meM zAntipUrvaka apanA vanavAsa kAla pUrNa kara rahA thA / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki aba duryozvana koI nayA saMkaTa upasthita nahIM kregaa| kintu unakA anumAna vadhartha rhaa| eka dina bAna nAradavI A pahu~ce / kuntIdevI aura samasta pANDava - parivAra ne nAradajI kA bhAvapUrNa kAdara-satkAra kiyA / nAradajI ne kuzalakSema pRcchA ke pazcAt kahA -- "dharmarAja ! tumane duryodhana para upakAra kara ke use bandhanamukta karavAyA aura samajhate hoMge ki jaba duryodhana ne tumhAre sarakata nahIM rkhii| kintu maiM tumheM sAvadhAna karatA hU~ / duryodhana ke mana meM apanI parAja aura tumhAre upakAra ne racAyA hI | usane nagara bhara meM dviDhorA piTavAyA ki "jo koI vyakti pANDavoM ko bastra, zastra, mantra tantra yA kisI bhI prayoga se eka saptAha meM mAra DAlegA, use AdhA rAjya diyA jAyagA / " udghoSaNA suna kara purocana purohita kA bhAI, duryodhana ke nikaTa bAyA aura kahane lagA; - Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDavoM para bhayaMkara vipatti kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka badanchandrakAnyakAkAdaka "svAmin ! maine kRtyA-rAkSasI kI upAsanA kara ke sAdha liyA hai| usameM apAra zakti hai| yadi vaha kruddha ho uThe, to bhayakara vinAza kara ke hajAroM-lAkhoM ko bhasma kara sakatI hai / maiM ApakI icchAnusAra sAta dina ke bhItara hI pANDavoM ko samApta kara dUMgA / aura Apa kA kArya siddha ho jaaygaa|" isa prakAra tumheM mArane kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai| maiM tumheM sAvadhAna karane AyA huuN| tuma usa bhayAnaka rAkSasI se bacane kA upAya kro| eka saptAha meM kisI bhI samaya tuma para saMkaTa A sakatA hai|" . . __ "mahAtman ! hamAre azubha karmoM kA udaya cala hI rahA hai| duryodhana kI kRtaghnatA kA pramANa hameM bhI mila cukA hai| mukta hone ke bAda usane apane bahanoI jayadratha ko hama para AkramaNa karane bhejA thA aura usane bhayaMkara AkramaNa kiyA / jaba hama jambUkrIr3A karane vana meM gaye, to draupadI aura mAtAjI Azrama meM the| usa duSTa ne draupadI-kA haraNa kiyA / draupadI ne Akranda karate hue hameM pukArA / drauSadI kI pukAra bhIma aura arjuna ne sunii| draupadI kA haraNa huA, taba mAtezvarI ne jayadratha ko pahacAna liyA thaa| jaba bhIma aura arjuna jayadratha ke pIche bhAge, taba mAtezvarI ne kaha diyA thA ki-"jayadratha ko mata mAranA, use mArane se duHzalA vidhavA ho jaaegii|" bhIma aura arjuna ne jayadratha ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara yuddha kiyA aura draupadI ko mukta karavA kara jayadratha ko bandI banA liyaa| unhoMne jayadratha ko mArA to nahIM, parantu usake mastaka para bANa se pA~ca lakIreM khiMca kara aura pAMca sikhA jaisI banA kara chor3a diyA aura kahA; "yadi mAtA tumheM jIvita chor3ane kA Adeza nahIM detI, to tumhArI antyeSThi yahIM ho jaatii| jAo aura mAtezvarI kA upakAra mAnate hue nItipUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kro|" jAte-jAte jayadratha kahatA gayA--"tumane mere mastaka para pAMca sikhAeM banA kara mujhe jIvana bhara ke lie kurUpa evaM durdRzya banA diyA hai, paraMtu yAda rakhanA ki merI ye pA~ca sikhAe~ tuma pA~coM kI mRtyu kA nimitta bnegii|" ___ jayadratha gyaa| usakI asaphalatA ne duSTa duryodhana ko nayI vipatti khar3I karane ko bAdhya kiyaa| hamArA dharma hamAre sAtha hai| Apake pratApa se yaha vipatti bhI Tala jaaygii|" nAradajI cala diye / yudhiSThira ne saba se kahA-'nAradajI ne hameM sAvadhAna kiyA hai / aba kucha upAya socanA cAhie ki kRtyA-rAkSasI se kisa prakAra rakSA kI jaay|' bhIma ne kahA-- Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 512 75 " Apa cintA nahIM kreN| merI gadA uma duSTA rAkSasI ko bhI samApta kara degii|' "mujhe tumhArI zakti para pUrA vizvAsa hai, parantu yadi rAkSasI khulI lar3AI nahIM lar3a kara adRzya rahI huI hama para AkramaNa kara to usakA nivAraNa kaise hogA ?' yudhiSThira kI AzaMkA sabhI ke samajha meM AI / nizcaya huA ki saba ko tapasyApUrvaka namaskAra mahAmantra kA ekAgratApUrvaka smaraNa karanA caahie| dharma hI hamArA rakSaka hogA / isase hamAre azubhakarmoM kI nirjarA hogii| hamAre pApakarma hI hama para vipattiyA~ lAte haiM / hama una pApakarmoM ko dUra haTAne kA prayatna kareM, isase vipattiyoM kA mUla hI naSTa ho jAyagA aura jo nikAcitta- avazyaMbhAvI hai vaha to bhoganA hI hogA / basa, hameM abhI se saptAha bhara ke lie anazana kara ke dhyAnArUr3ha ho kara mahAmantra kA smaraNa karanA hai | sAvadhAna ho jAyo / ' tIrthaMkara caritra state stastasteststaffst st yudhiSThirajI ke Adeza ko sabhI ne mAnya kiyaa| sabhI ne catuvidha AhAra kA tyAga kara pRthak-pRthak Asana lagA kara baiTha gae aura mahAmantra kA ekAgratApUrvaka smaraNa karane lage / isa prakAra sAdhanA karate unheM chaha dina vyatIta ho ge| sAtaveM dina upadrava hone ko sambhAvanA thI / ve sabhI sAvadhAna the / unake zastrAstra unake pAsa hI rakhe hue the / yakAyaka AMdhI meM uThe hue dhUla ke gola cakra ke sammAna dhue~ kA eka lambA-caur3A vartula, staMbha ke samAna cakkara pAtA huA dikhAI diyA aura thor3I hI dera meM usa dhumramaya vartala ke pIche bar3I bhArI azvasenA AtI huI dikhAI dI / nikaTa Ane para azvasenA ke agraNI ne kahA 200 are o bhikhAriyoM ! haTo yahA~ se isa ramaNIya vana meM mahArAjAdhirAja dharmAvataMsa rheNge|" bhImasena ise sahana nahIM kara sakA dhyAna chor3a kara khar3A huA aura bolA'bare dhRSTa ! kauna hai tU ? tU kSudratApUrNa vyavahAra kyoM kara rahA hai ?yadi uDatA kI, to jIvana ke lAle par3a jAeMge | 4G bAcAlatA bar3hI aura yuddha bArambha / gyaa| azvasenA ne pA~coM pANDavoM ko ghare meM le liyaa| pANDavoM ne zastra uThA kara bhISaNa bANa-varSA kii| azvasenA ke pA~va ukhar3a gae aura sArI sevA bhAga khar3I huii| pANDavoM ne bhAgatI huI senA kA pIchA kiyA | izvara tapasvinA kuntI aura dropadI isa saDaka se cintAgrasta ho kara baMTI kI ki eka rAjacinha dhArA puruSa unake Azrama meM AyA aura draupadI ko uThA kara, use apane azva para lAda kara cala diyA / draupadI ucca evaM tIvra svara se ARRnda karane lagI / dvIpadI kA ARRnda pANDavoM Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ya pANDavoM para bhayaMkara vipatti kakakakakakakakakaka ne sunA, to azvasenA kA pIchA chor3a kara dropadI ko chuDAne ke lie cala diye / pANDavoM ko bulAve meM DAla kara vaha puruSa draupadI ko le kara senA meM A phuNcaa| arjuna ne use dekha', to usa para bhISaNa bANa varSA prArambha kara dI aura usake bAda cAroM bandhu bhI usake nikaTa A kara lar3ane ko talara hue| usa puruSa para pANDavoM kI mAra kA koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| usane draupadI para kor3e ( cAbuka ) kI mAra prArambha kara dI / idhara pANDavoM ko joradAra tRSA lagI / pyAsa ke mAre yudhiSThira ne kahA 513 kakakakakakakakaka " bandhuoM ! mujhe bahuta jora kI pyAsa lagI hai| zIghratA karo aura kahIM se pAnI lAo / pyAsa bujhA kara hama isa DAkU se draupadI ko chudd'aaveNge| yaha DAkU bhI koI zaktizAlI hai aura yahA~ se kahIM jAne vAlA nahIM hai / " dharmarAja kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie nakula aura sahadeva cale / khoja karane para thor3I dUra para hI unheM eka sundara jalAzaya milA / tarupatroM ke done banA kara unhoMne usameM jala bharA aura donoM ne bharapeTa jala piyA / isake bAda ve done uThA kara cale / kiMtu kucha caraNa calane ke bAda unake pA~va lar3akhar3Aye aura ve donoM cakkara khA kara gira pdd'e| ve mUcchita ho kara isa prakAra par3e the ki jaise murde par3e hoM / jaba nakula aura sahadeva ko lauTane meM vizeSa vilamba huA, to yudhiSThira ne arjuna ko unakI tathA jala kI khoja meM bhejA / arjuna bhI caraNa cinhoM ke sahAre usI sthala para pahuMcA, jahA~ donoM bhAI mUcchita par3e the / unheM mUcchita dekha kara arjuna zokamagna ho gayA / thor3I dera meM use bhAna huA / usane socA- pahale jyeSTha bandhU ko pAnI pilAU~, phira inakI mUrcchA haTAne kA prayatna karU~gA / sarovara ke nikaTa A kara usane pAnI piyA aura kamalapatra kA donA banA kara, jala mara kara calA / use bhI cakkara Aye aura lar3akhar3A kara vaha bhI una donoM ke nikaTa gira gyaa| arjuna ko gaye vilamba huA, to bhImasena ko bhejA gayA aura yudhiSThira, dropadI baura usake haraNa karane vAle para dRSTi lagAye rahA / bhIma kI bhI bahI dazA huI, jo anya tIna bhAiyoM kI huI thI / vaha bhI unake pAsa hI nizceSTa par3A - anta meM dharmarAja Aye aura apane cAroM bhAiyoM ko mUcchita dekha kara vilApa karane / unakA vilApa bhAvAveya meM bar3hatA hI jA rahA thA ki unake sAmane eka bhIla AyA aura kahane lagA- " are o kAyara ! yahA~ baiThA striyoM ke samAna kyoM ro rahA hai ? terI patnI ko vaha duSTa puruSa nirvastra kara ke kor3e mAra rahA hai aura vaha vicArI- " hA prAyeza !" "hA Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 514 tIrthaGkara caritra prANanAtha !" pukAra kara ro rahI hai| yahA~ kyoM baiThA hai ? ThaNThI havA calane para ye cAroM sAvaceta ho jaaveNge|" bhIla kI bAta suna kara yudhiSThira zAMta hue aura sarovara meM se jala pI kara draupadI ko chur3Ane cale, kiMtu usakI bhI vahI dazA huii| pAMcoM bhAI mUcchita par3e the| kucha samaya ke bAda pAMcoM sAvadhAna hue| unhoMne dekhA-draupado ratnamAlA yukta kamala-patra meM pAnI lA-lA kara una para siMcana kara rahI thI aura kuntIdevI apane AMcala ke chora se pavana calA rahI thii| svastha ho kara yudhiSThira ne pUchA-- "priye ! tumhArA apaharaNa karane vAlA duSTa kauna thA aura usase tuma mukta kaise haI ?" "svAmin ! Apa pAnI pIne padhAre, usake bAda maiMne apane apaharaNakartA aura senA ko dekhA hI nhiiN| Azcarya hai ki nimeSamAtra meM ve kahA~ lopa ho ge| maiM vana meM akelI raha gii| vana-pazuoM kI bhayAnaka boliyAM sunAI dene lgii| maiM bhayabhIta ho kara bhaTakane lgii|" itane meM mujhe eka vRddha bhIla dikhAI diyA, jo dhanuSa-bANa le kara ghUma rahA thaa| usane kahA ___"vatse ! tU idhara-udhara kyoM bhaTaka rahI hai| vahA~ jA, tere pA~coM sAthI mUcchita par3e haiM / cala maiM tujhe vahA~ pahu~cA duuN|" "maiM usake sAtha ho gaI aura mAtezvarI ko bhI letI AI / yahA~ A kara Apa saba ko mUcchita dekha kara maiM vilApa karane lgii| kucha samaya bAda eka bhayaMkara zabda huA aura usake bAda eka pIle keza, pIlI A~kheM aura zyAmavarNI bhayaMkara rAkSasI AkAza meM ur3atI huI aaii| usakI bhayaMkara AkRti dekha kara hamane nizcaya kiyA ki yahI kRtyA-rAkSasa hogI / kRtyA ne nikaTa A kara Apako dekhA aura usake sAtha AI pigalA-rAkSasI se bolI-"are ! ye to mara gae haiN| durAtmA brAhmaNa ne ina mRtakoM ko mArane ke lie mujhe yahA~ bhejA ? tU dekha ! ye vAstava meM mara gae haiM, yA DhoMga kara ke par3e haiM"--itanA kaha kara kRtyA haTa gaI / piMgalA Apako dekhane ke lie nikaTa Ane lagI, taba vRddha bhIla ne usa se kahA--"zava ko sparza karanA tumhAre lie ahitakArI hogaa| ye to vaise hI mRtaka dikhAI de rahe haiN| inheM kyA dekhanA ? kutte, zRgAla Adi nIca jAti ke pazu hI zava ko sparza karate haiM, kintu siMha kabhI vaise zava ko nahIM khaate| yadi ye jIvita hote to bar3e-bar3e vIra yoddhAoM se lar3ate aura vijaya prApta krte|" / bhIla kI bAta suna kara piMgalA lauTa kara apanI svAminI kRtyA-rAkSasI ke pAsa Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virATa nagara meM ajJAta vAsa + + + kIcaka-vadha dayArakArudakabakakakakakakakakRpayAyakakanyavAnandakakakakakakakRyAma gaI / piMgalA kI bAta suna kara kRtyA apane sAdhaka brAhmaNa para ruSTa huI aura usakA vinAza karane ke lie calI gii| usake jAne ke bAda maiM aura mAtezvarI ApakI mUrchA dUra karane kA upAya socane lgii| itane meM mujhe nAgendra kI bAta smaraNa meM AI / mere pabhiraNa kA kamala praphulla hai, isalie merA suhAga surakSita hai|" itane meM usa bhIla ne kahA- " bhadre ! dekhatI kyA hai ? isa puruSa ke gale meM rahI huI ratnamAlA nikAla aura sarovara ke jala meM ise dho kara usa jala ko ina para chir3aka / inakI mUrchA dUra ho jaaygii|" "isa prayoga se ApakI mUrchA dUra huI aura hamArA saMkaTa TalA / " yudhiSThira ne pUchA--" vaha upakArI bhIla kahA~ gayA ?" unhoMne idhara-udhara dekhA, to bhIla to kyA, vaha sarAbara bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| usI samaya eka divya-puruSa prakaTa huA aura prasannatApravaka bolA-- "rAjan ! tumane ekAgratApUrvaka tapa sahita mahAmantra kA smaraNa kiyA, usI kA vaha phala hai / maiM saudharma-svarga kA dharmAvataMsa deva huuN| meM dhArmika AtmAoM kA sahAyaka banatA huuN| mujhe jJAna se tumhArI vipatti jJAta huI / usakA nivAraNa karane ke lie hI meM yahA~ AyA huuN| tumane azvasenA dekhI, vaha merI hI banAI huI thI / draupadI kA haraNa bhI maine hI kiyA thA aura kor3e kI mAra kA to kevala Apako AbhAsa hI karAyA gayA thA / sarovara ko viSamaya bhI maine hI banAyA thA aura bhIla bhI maiM hI banA thA / ApakA aniSTa Tala gayA hai / aba meM apane sthAna para jAtA huuN| meM sadaiva tumhArA sahAyaka rhuuNgaa|" AThaveM dina sabhI ko tapasyA kA pAraNA karatA thaa| dhAnya aura phala Adi se draupadI ne bhojana bnaayaa| bhojana karate samaya dharmarAja ke mana meM bhAvanA utpanna huI ki yadi isa samaya koI supAtra kA yoga prApta ho, to unheM pratilAbhita kiyA jAya / unakI bhAvanA saphala hii| eka tapasvI mahAtmA udhara A nikale / unake mAsakhamaNa kA tara thaa| dharmarAja ne unheM ullasita bhAvoM se dAna diyaa| nikaTa rahe vyantara devoM ne jaya-jayakAra kiyA aura dAna kI mahimA gaaii| pANDava-parivAra dvaitavana meM sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| virATa nagara meM ajJAta vAsa +++ kAMcaka-vadha pANDavoM ke vanavAsa ke bAraha varSa pUrNa ho cuke the aura aba eka varSa ajJAta-vAsa (gupta) rahanA thA / yudhiSThirajI ne ajJAta-vAsa kI apanI yojanA batAI " bandhuoM ! bIte hue bAraha varSa adhikAMza vana meM ditaaye| aba eka varSa hameM Jan Education International Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 516 tIrthaMkara caritra kukukkuva a kisI nagara meM sevaka ke rUpa meM gupta rahanA pdd'egaa| merA anumAna hai ki hamArA aniSTa cAhane vAle hameM vana meM hI khojeNge| ve soceMge ki jaba pANDava bAraha varSa taka hamase chupe rahane ke lie bana meM rahe, taba ajJAta vAsa to ve kisI gahana aura manuSya kI pahu~ca se bahuta dUra girI - kandarA meM hI bitAveMge aura khAne-pIne ke lie phala Adi lene ko rAtri ke samaya nikaleMge, ' - isa prakAra ke vicAra se ve hameM DhUMr3hane ke lie vanoM, parvatoM aura guphAoM meM bhaTakate rheNge| hamArA nivAsa kisI nagara meM hone kA to ve anumAna hI nahIM kara sakeMge / hameM apane nAma aura rUpa meM parivartana karanA hogaa| zakti kA gopana aura kaSAya kA zamana karanA hogA / " " hama matsya deza ke virATa nagara caleMge aura apanI sainika vizeSatA ko chor3a kara anya vizeSa yogyatA ke kAryoM kA paricaya de kara rAjya meM sthAna prApta kreNge| hameM rAjA aura rAjyAdhikAriyoM kI manovRtti samajha kara unake anukUla rahanA aura vyavahAra karanA hogA / Aveza kI jhalaka bhI nahIM Ane pAve, isakI pUrI satarkatA rakhanI hogI / yaha eka varSa, gata bAraha varSa se bhI adhika kaThina rhegaa| yadi hamane apanI samasta vRttiyoM ko dharma ke avalambana se aMkuza meM rakhA, to nizcaya hI saphala hoMge / aba ajJAta vAsa meM apane naye nAma aura kAma batalAtA hU~ / (1) maiM 'kaMka' nAma kA purohita bana kara virATa nareza ke samakSa jAu~gA aura parAmarzaka ( salAhakAra ) ke rUpa meM apanA paricaya dUMgA / (2) bhIma kA nAma ' vallava' hogA aura yaha eka niSNAta rasoiyA banegA / (3) arjuna kA nAma 'bRhannaTa' (vRhannalA ) hogA aura ise saMgItajJa bananA hogA. sAtha hI apane ko baMDha ( napuMsaka ) prasiddha karanA hogA, jisase antaHpura meM raha sake aura dropadI kI rakSA kara sake / (4) nakula kA nAma 'turaMgapAla ' hogA / yaha azva-parIkSaka banegA / (5) sahadeva kA nAma ' graMthika' hogA, yaha gopAla hogA / (6) draupadI kA nAma 'sairaMdhrI' aura kAma hogA mahArAnI kI sevikA kA / (7) mAtezvarI ko hama nagara ke kisI bhAga ke eka ghara meM rkheNge| ye svatantra rahegI aura hama inakI sevA karate raheMge / yaha to huA hamArA jAhira paricaya -jo hama pRthak rahate hue vibhinna samaya meM rAjA ko deMge aura sarvasAdhAraNa meM pracalita rhegaa| kintu apane gupta vyavahAra ke lie sAMketika nAma kramazaH -- "jaya, jayaMta, vijaya, jayasena aura jayabala" hogA / hama saba Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virATa nagara meM ajJAta vAsa x x x kIcaka vadha tastasteststastash shecshish shast shescadadadad ke rUpa aura vezabhUSA bhI vibhinna prakAra kI hogI / ' yudhiSThirajI kI yojanA sabhI ne svIkAra kii| ve matsya- deza ke virATa nagara meM phuNce| unhoMne apane astra-zastra nagara ke bAhara eka gupta sthAna meM chipA diye| sarvaprathama yudhiSThirajI, brAhmaNa ke veza meM rAjA virATa ke samakSa pahu~ce / lambI zikhA, bhavya lalATa, unnata mastaka, prazAnta evaM tejasvI mukha maNDana aura AkarSaka vyaktitva / rAjA ko gurugaMbhIra vANI meM AzarvAda de kara kahA 517 " rAjendra ! meM hastinApura kA rAjapurohita huuN| merA nAma " kaMka" hai| mahArAjA yudhiSThirajI ke vana-gamana ke samaya meM bhI rAja-sevA chor3a kara nikala gayA / meM zrImAn kI nyAyapUrNa aura satyAzrita rAjanIti kI prazaMsA suna kara sevA meM upasthita huA hU~ / cAhatA hU~ ki yaha jIvana zrImanta kI sevA meM lagA dUM / meM hastinApura meM mahArAjA kA parAmarzaka thaa| yadi zrImAn kA anugraha ho jAya to dhanya ho jaauuN|" viSThijI ke vyaktitva darzana se hI rAjA prabhAvita ho gyaa| usane usI samaya unheM apanI sabhA kA sabhAsada aura apanA vizeSa parAmarzaka ( salAhakAra) niyukta kara diyaa| thor3I dera bAda bhImasena AyA / usake hAtha meM eka bar3A-sA kalachA (kar3anAcamaca ) thA / usane Ate hI nareza ko abhivAdana kiyA aura bolA- " mahArAja ! maiM rasoiyA hU~ | mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThirajI ke zAsanakAla meM meM hastinApura rAjya ke vizAla bhojanAlaya ke saikar3oM rasoiyoM kA adhikArI thaa| mahArAja bar3e guNajJa evaM kalAmarmajJa the / unake rAjya tyAga ko meM bhI sahana nahIM kara sakA aura kisI vaise hI svAmI kI sevA prApta karane ke lie bhaTakatA rahA aba taka mujhe vaisA koI pArakhI nahIM milA / zrImanta kI yazogAthA suna kara meM zrIcaraNoM meM upasthita huA hU~ / zrImanta ke darzana se hI mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki yahAM merI kalA kA Adara hogA / ' rAjA ko bhIma kA pracaNDa zarIra aura puSTa evaM sudRr3ha bAhu dekha kara Azcarya huaa| vaha bolA " tuma to atula balavAn aura mahAn yoddhA dikhAI de rahe ho| ho sakatA hai ki tuma pAka-kalA meM bhI pravINa ho| tumhAre jaise vIra to rAjya ke bar3e sahAyaka evaM rakSaka ho sakate haiN| maiM tumhArI icchA ke anusAra tumheM bhojanazAlA kA uccAdhikArI niyukta karatA hU~ eka dina ke antara se arjuna bhI eka strIvezI puruSa ke rUpa meM AyA aura napuMsaka jaisI ceSTA karatA huA mahArAja ko praNAma kara ke bolA Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 518 tIrthakara caritra kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakabanna sakatanyadAyakavakakakakakakakva "narAdhipati ! meM saMgIta-kalA meM pArambana huuN| pANDu nareza ne mujhe gAna-vAdana kalA ke AcArya se zikSA dilA kara nipuNa banAyA thA aura antaHpura kI rAjakumAriyoM kA saMgIta-zikSaka niyukta kiyA thaa| kintu jaba duryodhana kA cakra calA aura mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThirajI ne juA meM rAjya hAra kara vanavAsa liyA, taba rAjya meM bar3A kSobha vyApta ho gayA / saMgIta-zikSA banda ho gaI / rAjya kI DAMvADola sthiti dekha kara meM bhI vahAM se cala diyA / itanA samaya anya rAjyoM meM vyatIta kara, aba mahArAja kI zaraNa meM AyA hU~ / yadi mujhe bhI kucha sevA kA suyoga mila jAya, to jIvana kA kucha kAla yahIM bitA duuN|" rAjA ko apanI putrI rAjakumArI uttarA ke lie uccakoTi ke saMgItajJa kI Ava. zyakatA thI hii| phira yaha to napuMsaka bhI thA aura niHsaMkoca antaHpura meM rakhA jA sakatA yA / rAjA ne tatkAla use rakha liyA aura antaHpura meM bheja diyaa| draupadI, mahArAnI sudarzanA ke pAsa pahuMcI aura praNAma kara ke vinayapUrvaka bolI ; "svAminI ! maiM AjIvikA ke lie, ApakI zaraNa meM AI huuN| pahale hastinApura kI mahArAnI draupadI kI sedikA thI / mahArAnI kA zRMgAra karanA merA kArya thaa| ve mujha para bahuta prasanna rahatI thI aura apanI sakhI ke samAna mAnatI thii| unake vanavAsa gamana se mere hRdaya ko ASAta lagA aura maiM hastinApura chor3a kara nikala gaI / mere pati mahArAjA yudhiSThirajI ke sAtha vana meM cale gae / meM anya rAjyoM meM bhaTakatA haI aura apane zIla kI rakSA karatI huI ApakA zaraNa meM AI hU~ / merA nAma "saMradhI" hai / yadi Apa merI sevA svIkAra kareMgI, to maiM apane zIla ko rakSA karatI huI bIvana vyatIta kara sakeMgI / pahale kucha dina merI sevA dekha lIjiye phi ra sthAyI niyukta kriyegaa|" draupadI ke cehare ko AbhA, zAlInatA aura kulInatA ke prabhAva ne mahArAnI ko prabhAvita kara liyaa| unhone draupadI ko rakha liyA, kintu use sAvadhAna kara diyA ki"jaba mahArAja antaHpura meM padhAreM taba tuma ko dRSTi se ojhala rahara / anya dAsiyoM ke samAna tuma mahArAja ke samakSa nahIM AnA / " kAmAnya kocaka kA vadha mahAganI sudarzanA para virATa nareza atyanta anurakta the aura unakI pratyeka icchA kA Adara karate the / mahArAnI ke eka sau bhAI bhI vahIM rahate the / 'kIcakauna saba meM Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmAndha kocaka kA vadha kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakRyakAlakakakakakatAvakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakanandana bar3A thA aura rAjA ke rAjakAja meM sahAyaka thaa| rAjA, kIcaka kI buddhi aura kAryakuzalatA se prabhAvita thaa| kIcaka ke bhAI virATa nareza kI sojanyatA kA anucita lAbha le kara nAgarikajanoM para atyAcAra karate the| janatA unake atyAcAra se pIr3ita thii| mahArAja ke kAnoM taka yaha bAta pahu~ca cakI thI, kintu ve upekSA kara rahe the| kIcaka kI dRSTi draupadI para par3I aura vaha usake rUpa para mohita ho gyaa| usane draupadI ko apanI ora AkarSita karane kI bahuta ceSTA ka! / kintu draupadI usase udAsIna hI nahIM, vimukha rahI / kIcaka draupadI ko pAne ke upAya socane lgaa| usane antaHpura kI eka dAsI ko draupadI ko prApta karAne kA kArya sauA / dAsI ne draupadI ke pAsa pahuMca kara usake rUpasauMdarya kI sarvatra hotI huI prazaMsA kI carcA karatI huI use prasanna karane kI ceSTA kI, aura phira kocaka ke rUpa-yauvana, bala aura rasikatA kI prazaMsA karatI huI usase eka bAra milane kA Agraha kiyaa| draupadI kA krodha bhar3aka uThA / eka strI hI use durAcAra meM ghasITane kI ceSTA kare, yaha use sahana nahIM huaa| usane usa kuTanI ko phaTakArate hue "duSTA ! tU strI-jAti kA kalaMka hai / tere sparza se vAyu bhI dUSita ho jAtI hai| terA jIvana hI dhikkAra hai / yAda rakha, tU aura terA vaha rasika lampaTa, merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakate / mere gandharva pati, gupta raha kara merI rakSA karate haiN| yadi kisI ne mere sAtha balAtkAra kI ceSTA kI, to usakA jIvana samApta ho jAyagA / tU apane usa lampaTa se kaha denA ki bhUla kara bhI duHsAhasa nahIM kare aura tU bhI mujhase dUra hI rhnaa|" draupadI kA krodha meM tamatamAyA huA dIptimAna tathA rAjateja yukta zrImukha dekha kara dAsI sahama gii| use lagA ki isa dAsI ke sAmane to rAjamahiSI bhI dAsI ke samAna lagatI hai| vaha vahA~ se haTa gaI aura kIcaka ko asaphalatA kA pariNAma sunA kara nirAza kara gii| kintu kIcaka kI kubuddhi ne jora lagA kara punaH utsAhita kiyA hai| usane socA"dAsI ke dvArA AkarSita karane se pracchannatA nahIM rhtii| yadi dAsI kahIM bAta kara de, to nindA hone kA bhaya rahatA hai aura isase sevA se pRthaka bhI kI jA sakatI hai| kadAcit isa bhaya se sairaMdhrI, dAsI para kruddha huI ho| aba mujhe svayaM ekAMta meM use pakar3a kara apanA manoratha pUrNa karanA ThIka rhegaa|" dUsare hI dina kIcaka ne draupadI ko ekAnta meM dekhA aura usakI durvAsanA bhdd'kii| vaha draupadI ke sAmane pahuMcA aura use pakar3ane kA prayatna karane lagA draupadI usase baca kara rAjasabhA kI bora bhAgI aura rAjA se rakSA karane kI prArthanA kii| usane kahA Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra _ "mahArAja ! isa duSTa lampaTa se merI rakSA kIjie / maiM bApakI zaraNa meM huuN| yadi mere gandharva pati yahAM upasthita hote, to isa duSTa kA jIvana hI samApta ho jAtA / mere pati adRzya rahate hue merI rakSA karate haiM / kadAcit abhI ve kahIM cale gaya hoN| isIlie meM ApakI zaraNa meM bAI huuN|" virATa nareza nyAyI the, kintu kIcaka ke prabhAva se dabe hone ke kAraNa ve mauna rahe / kIcaka kI duSTatA bhImasena ne sunI, to vaha Avezita hokara rAjasabhA meM pahu~cA aura kIcaka para jhapaTane hI vAlA thA ki purohita bana kara baiThe hue yudhiSThira ke saMketa se saMbhala gayA aura apane ko roka liyA / rAjapurohita bane hue aura "kaMka" nAma se vikhyAta yudhiSThirajI ne dropadI se kahA; -"bhaTTe ! yadi terA kahanA satya hai aura tere pati pracchanna raha kara terI rakSA karate haiM, to tU unheM kaha kara duSTa ko usakI duSTatA kA daNDa dilavA sakatI hai / tujhe ghabar3AnA nahIM cAhie / draupadI samajha gaI aura sabhA se calI gii| rAta ko sairaMdhrI chupa kara bhojanazAlA meM gaI / bhImasena nidra magna thA / draupadI ne use jagAyA aura upAlaMbha detI huI bolI "Apa meM kucha satvAMza zeSa rahA yA sabhI naSTa ho cukA ? Apake dekhate hue eka lampaTa puruSa bApakI ardhApanA ko prApta karane ke lie AkramaNa kare aura bApa kAyara ke samAna cupacApa dekhate raheM, yaha kitanI lajjA kI bAta hai? mujhaM svapna meM bhI yaha AzaMkA nahIM thI ki bApa ke pAMca bIra pati ko patnI ho kara bhI meM barakSita rahU~gI / kahA~ lupta ho gaI zI bApa kI vaha vIratA? kahA~ bhASa pAyA thA vaha zaurya ? khar3e-khar3e eka mUrti kI bhAMti kyoM dekhate rahe -merA apamAna?" devI ! tumhArA upAlambha aura bhatsanA yakAra hai |hn pA~ca yoddhAoM ke hote hue aura hamAre dekhate hue tathA tumhArA mahAn apamAna hote hue bhI hama niSprANa zava kI bhAMti kucha bhI nahIM kara sake, eka bAra nahIM, dA-do bAra, bharI sabhA meN| eka hastinApura meM duHzAsana dvArA kaura dUsarA yahA~ / meM kIvaka kA kamara kanAre ko tatpara huA hI thA ki jveSTa-bama dharmarAjajI ne aA~kha se saMketa kara ke mujhe hara diyA / unaka kathana kA A saba kIcaka ko gupta rAti se daNDa dene kA hai / tumheM ko parAmarza unhoMne sabhA meM diyA, usakA yahI mAzya hai| aba tuma kIcaka ko bArUpita kase haura use madhya-rAtri meM nATya zAlA meM Ane kA kho| isake bAda tumhArA keka mujha de denA kaura nizcinta ho jAnA / maM tumhArA veza dhAraNa kara ke kIcaka kA kIcar3a banA dUMgA / tuma kala hI use Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmAndha kIcaka vadha 521 raaraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaariu:raacaa:ttai' kakakakaka mohita kara ke nATyagRha meM bhejo| usa duSTa ko karaNI kA phala mila jAyagA / " draupadI saMtuSTa ho kara lauttii| dUsare dina draupadI cAha kara kIcaka ke dRSTipatha meM AI aura usake sAmane smita evaM kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhA / kIcaka ke lie itanA hI paryApta thA / vaha utsAhapUrvaka draupadI ke pIche calA / ekAnta pA kara draupadI ne kahA - " yadi mujhe prApta karanA hai to AdhI rAta ke samaya nATyagRha meM Ao / meM vahA~ tumheM dekha kara uTha jAu~gI aura ekAnta sthAna para cala deMge / " itanA kaha kara draupadI cala dii| usake mukha se ye zabda saralatA se nahIM nikala sake aura na vaha kRtrima prema-pradarzana hI kara sakI / vAstava meM satiyoM ke lie prema kA bAhya pradarzana bhI atyanta kaThina hotA hai / kIcaka ko draupadI kI bAta amRta jaisI madhura aura svarga kA rAjya pAne jaisI ullAsotpAdaka lagI / vaha usI samaya se mana ke modaka banAtA aura mana-hI-mana prasanna hotA huA rAta kI taiyArI karane lagA / usake lie ghar3iyA~ bhI varSa ke samAna bitane lagI / AdhI rAta ke samaya kIcaka nATyazAlA meM pahu~cA / bhIma strI veza meM vahA~ pahale se hI upasthita thA / kIcaka ko dekhate hI vaha uThA ora pUrva hI dekha kara nizcit kiye hue zUnya sthAna kI ora calA / krIcaka usake pIche lagA / yathAsthAna pahu~ca kara bhIma ne kIcaka ko bAhoM meM liyA aura isa prakAra bhIMcA ki usakI haDDiyoM taka kA kacUmara bana gayA aura prANa nikala gae / use vahIM paTaka kara bhIma punaH veza palaTa kara apane sthAna para A kara so gayA / prAtaHkAla kocaka kA zava dekha kara hAhAkAra maca gayA / antaHpura meM kuharAma chA gayA / mahArAnI kA vaha bhAI thaa| kIcaka ke sabhI bhAI kruddha ho kara ghAtaka se vaira lene ko tatpara ho gae / bahuta khoja karane para bhI ghAtaka kA patA nahIM laga sakA / kruddha bhAiyoM ne kIcaka kI hatyA kA kAraNa sairaMdhrI ko mAnA aura use bhAI ke sAtha jIvita jalAne ke lie pakar3a kara zava yAtrA ke sAtha zmazAna le cle| draupadI rotI-cillAtI rahI aura mahArAjA dekhate rahe, para nyAya karane kA sAhasa nahIM huA / jaba bhImasena ne yaha sunA to vaha daur3atA huA AyA / zava yAtrA nagara se nikala kara vana meM cala rahI thI / bhImasena ne Age bar3ha kara roka lagAI aura dahAr3ate hue pUchA - " isa strI ke sira, hatyA pramANita ho gaI hai kyA ?" -" cala haTa rAste se bar3A AyA hai pUchane vAlA " -- kIcaka kA bhAI bolA / -" yadi aparAdha pramANita nahIM huA, to ise daNDa nahIM diyA jA sakatA / chor3oM ise " -- bhIma ne roSapUrvaka kahA- " eka nirdoSa aura satI- mahilA kA zIla bhaMga karane vAle adhamAdhama ko daNDa dene ke badale tuma niraparAdha mahilA ko usa lampaTa ke sAtha jIvita jalAne le jA rahe ho ? isa dharmarAja meM aisA ghora anyAya kara ke mahArAjAdhirAja - Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 522 ka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthaGkara caritra ka ke zAsana ko kalaMkita hote maiM nahIM dekha sakatA / chor3o ise / anyathA tuma sabhI kI zavayAtrA isa kIcaka ke sAtha hI niklegii|" __ kIcaka ke bhAI bhImasena para jhptte| nikaTa ke eka vRkSa ko ukhAr3a kara bhIma, kIcaka-bandhuoM ko mArane lgaa| kucha mare aura kucha ghAyala ho kara bhAga nikale / draupadI mukta ho kara antaHpura meM pahu~ca gaI / bhIma bhojanazAlA meM A phuNcaa| jaba mahArAnI ne sunA ki bhojanazAlA ke adhyakSa vallava ne kIcaka-bandhuoM meM se kaI ko mAra DAlA aura zeSa ko ghAyala kara diyA, taba vaha mahArAja ke pAsa pahuMcI aura bhAiyoM kA vaira, vallava se tatkAla lene kA Agraha karane lgii| rAjA ne rAnI ko samajhAyA ki-'aparAdha tumhAre bhAiyoM kA hI hai| unheM daNDa denA merA karttavya thaa| maine tumhAre prema ke vazIbhUta ho kara karttavya kA pAlana nahIM kiyA, tabhI itanA anartha huA / vallava ne to eka nirdoSa satI kI hatyA ke pApa ko rokane kA kArya kiyA hai| usakA sAhasa prazaMsanIya hai| vaha rAjya kA rakSaka hai| usakA sammAna honA cAhie / phira bhI tumhAre sneha ke kAraNa maiM hastinApura se Aye hue mallarAja se use lar3A kara usakA damana karAU~gA / tuma cintA mata kro|" / hastinApura se "vRSakarpara" nAma kA eka malla apanI vijaya-yAtrA karatA huA aura mArga ke nagaroM ke malloM ko parAjita kara ke rAjya se vijaya-patra prApta karatA huA virATa nagara meM AyA thA aura vahAM ke malloM se lar3a kara vijaya prApta kara cukA thaa| mahArAjA ne vallava (bhImasena) se kuztI lar3ane kA Adeza diyA / donoM kA mallayuddha huA aura anta meM vallava ne vRSakarpara ko mAra kara vijayazrI prApta kii| vallava kI vijaya se virATa nareza atyanta prasanna hue aura vallava ko rAjya kA mahAn rakSaka mAna kara Adara kiyaa| rAjA ke samajhAne se rAnI bhI saMtuSTa huI / nagarajana bhI kIcaka-bandhuoM ke vinAza se prasanna hue / kyoMki unake atyAcAra se nAgarikajana bhI duHkhI the| go-varga para DAkA aura pANDava-prAkadaya jaba hastinApura kA vizvavijetA mahAn malla vRSakarpara ko bhImasena ne pachAr3a-mArA aura yaha bAta duryodhana taka pahu~cI, to use nizcaya ho gayA ki pANDava virATa nagara meM hI haiM / pANDava-prakAza ke aneka upAyoM meM se eka yaha bhI thA / vaha jAnatA thA ki malla Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ go-varga para DAkA aura pANDava prAkaTya miu:wng:khiungmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ora rAja vRSakarpara kI garvokti, bhIma sahana nahIM kara sakegA aura isase vaha jahA~ bhI hogA prakaTa ho jAyagA / duryodhana ne tatkAla eka yojanA banAI aura kArya prArambha kiyaa| usane virATa nagara ke nikaTa ke rAjA suzarmA ko senA le kara bhejA aura virATa-rAja ke dakSiNa ke vana meM rahe hue vizAla godhana ko luTavAyA / suzarmA ne bANa mAra kara gvAloM ko bhagA diyA aura sabhI gAyoM ko apane adhikAra meM kara ke le calA / gvAle bhAgate hue rAjA ke nikaTa Ae aura go-varga lUTa jAne kI pukAra macAI / rAjA tatkAla senA le kara car3ha-daur3A / rAjA ke sAtha, arjuna ke atirikta cAroM pANDava apane chupAye hue zastra le kara gaye / arjuna antaHpura meM thA aura puruSatvahIna ke rUpa meM prasiddha thA / isaliye usake jAne kA avasara hI nahIM thA / donoM kI senA meM yuddha chir3a gayA aura bar3hate-bar3hate ugratama sthiti para pahu~cA / suzarmA kI senA ke pA~va ukhar3a ge| vaha pIche haTane lagI / apanI senA kA sAhasa giratA huA dekha kara suzarmA Age aayaa| jaba usakI bhISaNa bANa - varSA se virATa senA Ahata evaM kSubdha ho kara bhAgane lagI, taba virATa nareza suzarmA ke sammukha Akara lar3ane lge| donoM vIra bar3I dera taka lar3ate rahe, parantu kisI ko bhI vijayazrI prApta nahIM huii| unake astra cuka gae, to ve ratha se utara kara mallayuddha karate lage / anta meM suzarmA ne virATa nareza ke marmasthAna meM prahAra kara unheM girA diyA aura vandI banA kara apane ratha meM DAla diyaa| virATa ko bandI banA dekha kara yudhiSThira ne bhIma ko Adeza diyA - " vatsa ! jAo, virATa nareza ko mukta karAo / hama inake Azrita haiM / hamAre hote inakA aniSTa nahIM honA cAhie / " bhImasena, nakula aura sahadeva ke sAtha zastra le kara suzarmA ko lalakArate hue Age bddh'e| usakA pracaNDa rUpa dekhate hI suzarmA kI vijayaghoSa karane vAlI senA DarI aura idharaudhara haTa gaI / bhImasena ne apanI gadA kA prathama prahAra zatru ke ratha para diyA / ratha TUTa kara bikhara gayA / phira suzarmA se lar3a kara thor3I hI dera meM ghAyala kara diyaa| suzarmA bhIma se bhayabhIta ho kara bhAga khar3A huaa| virATa nareza ko bandhanamukta aura apane upakAra ke pAza meM Avaddha kara ke bhImasena ne go-varga ko lauttaayaa| virATa nareza bandI bana kara sarvathA nirAza ho cuke the / unheM bandhana se mukta hone kI AzA hI nahIM rahI thI / ve mRtyu kI kAmanA kara rahe the| aise samaya meM apane ko mukta karAne vAle ke prati unakA kitanA AdarabhAva hogA ? mukta hote hI unhoMne apanA rAjya ina upakAriyoM ko bheMTa karane kI icchA vyakta kI / kintu ve virATa nareza ke puNya prabhAva kA guNagAna karate hue unakA vijayaghoSa karate rahe / senA vijayollAsa meM ullasita ho kara lauTI / 523 Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra jaba virATa nareza suzarmA para car3hAI karane cale gaye aura rAjakumAra uttara kucha sainikoM ke sAtha rAjadhAnI meM rahA, taba uttara-dizA kA sImA-rakSaka daur3atA huA AyA aura bolA- 524 kakakakakakakaka " hastinApura ke rAjA duryodhana ne vizAla senA aura karNAdi yoddhAoM ke sAtha apanI sImA meM praveza kiyA hai aura go-varga ko le jA rahA hai| ina duSToM se apane godhana aura rAjya kI rakSA kro|" kakakakakakakakakaka rAjakumAra ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| usake pAsa pUrI senA bhI nahIM thI / vaha kyA kare ? vaha vIra thA / apane thor3e-se sainikoM ko le kara vaha zatru kA sAmanA karane ko taiyAra huA / arjuna samajha gayA ki duryodhana kI kUTanIti kA rahasya kyA hai ? uttarakumAra zastra saja kara taiyAra ho gayA, kintu usake pAsa kuzala ratha-cAlaka nahIM thA / use vaisA sArathI cAhie jo yuddha kI cAla ke anusAra ratha calAtA rhe| yaha cintA kI bAta thI / mahArAnI bhI isa cintA meM DUbI huI thI / usa samaya saMraMdhrI nAma kI dAsI ke rUpa meM draupadI ne mahArAnI aura rAjakumAra se kahA - " rAjakumArI kA saMgIta - zikSaka bRhannaTa bahuta hI kuzala evaM anupama sArathi hai / maine use pANDavoM ke rAjyakAla meM ratha calAte dekhA hai / Apa use le jAie / " sairandhrI kI bAta mahArAnI aura rAjakumAra ko sandehajanaka lagI / " jo puruSatva se hIna hai, vaha bhISaNa yuddha ke samaya sAhasa hI nahIM rakha sakatA aura na Tika hI sakatA hai / usase ratha kaise calAyA jA sakatA hai ?" phira bhI dUsare ke abhAva meM sairandhrI kI bAta mAna kara bRhannaTa ko ratha cAlaka banAyA / bRhannaTa bhI apane zastra le kara ratha para car3ha baiThA aura rAjakumAra ko le kara yuddhabhUmi meM AyA / virATa nareza ne yuddhabhUmi se loTate hI jaba duryodhana ke AkramaNa aura yuvarAja ke yuddha meM jAne kI ghaTanA sunI, to usake hRdaya ko bhArI AghAta lagA / vaha hatAza ho kara bolA- "hA, durdaiva ! kahA~ kauravoM kI mahAsenA aura kahA~ thor3e-se sainikoM ke sAtha merA pyArA putra ? mahA dAvAnala meM vaha eka pataMge ke samAna hai / he prabho ! aba kyA hogA ?" sairandhrI ne bRhana ke zaurya aura vIratA kI prazaMsA kI aura rAjA ko nizcita rahane kA nivedana kiyA / kintu rAjA ko vizvAsa nahIM huA / jaba yudhiSThirajI ne A kara vizvAsa dilAyA ki - " mahArAja ! bRhannaTa sAtha hai to vaha eka hI usa mahAsenA ke lie paryApta hai, jaisA ki vallava hai / Apa merI bAta para vizvAsa rkhiye| yuvarAja ko kisI Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ go-varga para DAkA aura pANDava-prAkaTya 525 niiniiniiniiniinnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn prakAra ko hAni nahIM hogI aura ve vijayI ho kara lautteNge|" purohita ke zabdoM ne rAjA kI cintA miTA dii| unheM santoSa huA aura ghabar3AhaTa mittii| udhara raNabhUmi meM duryodhana, karNa, droNAcArya, bhISmapitAmaha Adi mahAna yoddhAoM aura vizAla senA ko dekha kara uttarakumAra kA sAhasa samApta ho gyaa| usane sArathi se kahA;-- "raya modd'o| isa mahAsAgara meM hama eka bindu bhI nahIM haiM / hamAre vinAza ke sivAya dUsarA koI pariNAma nahIM ho sakatA / calo lautto|" -"nahIM yuvarAja ! kSatriya ho kara mRtyu se Darate ho ? apamAnita jIvana le kara konasA sukha pA sakoge? maranA to kabhI-na-kabhI hogA hI, phira kAyaratA kA kalaMka aura kula ko kAlimA lagA kara maranA kaise saha sakoge ? acchA, tuma rAsa thAma kara sArathi bno| maiM yuddha karatA huuN|" kumAra sArathi banA aura bRhannaTa strIveza chor3a kara yuddha karane lgaa| usake yuddhaparAkrama ko dekha kara kumAra Azcarya karane lgaa| vaha socatA-'yaha koI vidyAdhara hai, deva hai, yA indra hai ? bar3I bhArI senA ko tuNavat gina kara saba ko rauMdane vAlA yaha koI sAdhAraNa manuSya yA napuMsaka kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / usake gANDIva dhanuSa kI TaMkAra suna kara droNAcArya aura bhISma-pitAmaha Adi kahane lage-'yaha to arjuna hI honA cAhie / arjuna ke atirikta itanA durddharSa sAhasa evaM vIratA anya kisI meM nahIM ho sktii|' dhanuSa kI TaMkAra aura ye zabda suna kara yuvarAja meM sAhasa bddh'aa| vaha ratha ko arjuna kI icchA evaM AvazyakatAnusAra calAne lgaa| ratha jidhara aura jisa ora jAtA, udhara AtaMka chA jAtA aura senA bhAga jAtI / bar3e-bar3e yoddhA bhI kAMpa uThate / arjuna kI mAra kA artha ve pralaya kI A~dhI aura vinAzakArI viplava lagAte / arjuna kI bhISaNa mAra ko droNAcArya aura bhISmapitAmaha jaise mahAvIra bhI nahIM saha sake aura agrabhAga se haTa gaye, to dUsaroM kA kahanA hI kyA hai ? duryodhana me karNa ko arjuna se lar3ane ke lie chor3a kara, svayaM senA ke sAtha gAyoM kA jhuNDa le kara calatA bnaa| karNa aura arjuna kA yuddha bahuta samaya taka calA / donoM vIra apanI pUrI zakti se lar3ate rhe| karNa ke sArathi ne karNa se kahA-" duryodhana go-varga le kara calA gayA hai / aba yuddha karane kA kAraNa nahIM rhaa| ataH aba hameM bhI lauTa jAnA caahie|" kintu karNa nahIM mAnA / arjuna kI mAra bar3hatI gaI / anta meM ghAyala sArathi ne akulA kara raya mor3A aura Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra karNa ko le kara yuddhasthala se nikala gayA / aba arjuna ne yuvarAja se kahA--" duryodhana gAyeM le kara calA gayA hai| ataH ratha ko usake pIche lagAo aura begapUrvaka calo / ' thor3I hI dera meM duryodhana ke nikaTa jA kara arjuna ne llkaaraa| yuddha jmaa| arjuna ke mana meM duryodhana ko mArane kI icchA nahIM thI / isalie usane prasthApana vidyA kA smaraNa kara bANavarSA kI, jisase sArI senA aura duryodhana ke hAtha se zastra gira gae aura ve saba nidrAdhIna ho gae / arjuna ne go-varga ko svasthAna kI ora mor3A aura sabhI gAyeM bhAga kara svasthAna pahu~ca gii| arjuna aura rAjakumAra bhI rAjadhAnI lauTa Ae / arjuna ta punaH strIveza dhAraNa kara antaHpura meM calA gayA aura yuvarAja rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAjA atyanta prasanna huA aura harSAvega kama hone para pUchA:-- "putra ! maiM to hatAza ho gayA thA / mujhe tumhAre sakuzala lauTane kI kicit bho AzA nahIM thI yaha koI daivika camatkAra hI hai / anyathA kaurava-bala rUpI mahAsAgara meM tuma eka tinake ke samAna the / kaho, tuma kina prakAra vijayI bane ?" 526 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka "pitAzrI ! meM kyA khuuN| maiM to usa mahAsAgara ko dekha kara Dara gayA thA aura lauTanA cAhatA thA, kintu mere sArathi bane hue bRhannaTa ne mujhe phaTakArA aura svayaM ne strI-veza utAra kara zastra uThAye / maiM sArathi banA aura vaha mahApuruSa yuddha karane ko tatpara huA / usake dhanuSa kI TaMkAra se hI bar3e-bar3e vIroM ke hRdaya dahala gae / unakA utsAha mArA gayA aura Age khar3e hue droNAcArya, bhaSmapitAmaha Adi ke muMha se udgAra nikale ki "yaha to arjuna hai / " ve Age me haTa kara eka ora khar3e ho gae / isa vIra ke yuddha-kozala ko maiM kaise batAU~ ? meM usakA sara-saMdhAna hI dekha sakA aura bANa varSA se chAI huI ghaTA dayA zatruoM ke zarIra se rakta ke nikalate hue jha noM ko dekha sakA / parantu vANa chor3anA aura punaH bANa grahaNa karanA nahIM dekha skaa| pitAjI ! vaha vIravara pANDu-kula tilaka arjunadeva hI hogA aura kisI kAraNa apaneko gupta rakha kara hamAre yahA~ rahatA hai| usane apane ko chupAye rakhane ke lie mujhase kahA hai ki- - mahArAja yA kisI ke bhI sAmane merA nAma nahIM lenA aura apanA hI yuddha-parAkrama batalAnA / ' kintu meM aisA nahIM kara sakA aura Apako saccI bAta batA dii| vaha mahApuruSa to hamAre lie deva ke samAna pUjya hai / usane hamAre gaurava aura jIvana kI rakSA kI hai| hameM to yaha sArA rAjya hI usako arpaNa kara denA cAhie / " " putra ! meM to parAjita ho kara bandI bana cukA thA / yadi apanA pradhAna rasoiyA sr Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virATa dvArA paMNDavoM kA abhinandana 527 inlanca jalakarAmAnubaladAyakacakacakapapkAlavAvayanyAyakavakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA vallava nahIM hotA, to meM bhI nahIM hotaa| vAstava meM ye loga hamAre sevaka nahIM, svAmI haiM ! hameM inakI pUjA kara ke inake caraNoM meM rAjya sahita apane ko arpaNa kara denA caahie|" virATa dvArA pANDavoM kA abhinandana rAjA ne bRhannaTa ko antaHpura se blvaayaa| vaha usI strI-veza meM rAjA ke nikaTa aayaa| rAjA usake caraNoM meM gira par3A aura AgrahapUrvaka bolA-"deva ! aba isa chadmaveza ko utAra pheMkiye aura siMhAsana para birAja kara rAjyAbhiSeka krvaaiye|" arjuna ne kaThinAI se rAjA se apane pA~va chur3Aye aura kahA--"Apake rAjapurohita kaMkadeva ko bula!iye / ve hamAre agragaNya evaM pUjya hai / " yudhiSThirAdi cAroM bandhu aaye| rAjA ne una saba ko uccAsana para biThA kara satkAra kiyA aura rAjya grahaNa karane kI prArthanA karane lgaa| yudhiSThirajI ne kahA "mahArAja ! Apa svAmI haiN| apanI zakti ke anusAra ApakI pratyeka prakAra se sevA karanA hamArA kartavya thaa| hama apane samakSa ApakA aniSTa nahIM dekha sakate the| hamane jo kucha kiyA, apanA karttavya samajha kara kiyA hai| hameM apanA eka varSa kA ajJAtavAsa vyatIta karane ke lie ApakA Azraya lenA pdd'aa| Apake Azraya meM hamArA eka varSa vyatIta ho cukA hai| aba hameM prakaTa hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM rhii| hama pA~coM bhAI hasti pura nareza mahArAjAdhirAja pANDu ke putra haiN| juA meM rAjya hAra kara bAraha varSa vanavAsa rahe aura eka varSa ajJAtavAsa kA yahA~ vyatIta kiyA / aba hama punaH hastinApura kA rAjya prApta karane kA prayatna kreNge| Apake antaHpura meM sairandhrI nAmakI dAsI hai, vaha hamArI patnI draupadI hai / hamArI mAtezvarI nagara ke eka ghara meM raha rahI hai / hama saba Apake AbhArI haiM ki Apake Azraya se hamArA vipattikAla Tala gyaa| Apake rAjya kI hameM AvazyakatA nahIM hai / Apa nyAya-nItipUrvaka apanA rAjya calAte rheN|" virATa nareza ne pANDavoM kA apUrva sammAna kiyaa| unheM dAsatA se mukta hI nahIM kiyA, varan svAmI ke rUpa meM aura svayaM ko unakA sevaka batAte hue unheM rAjyabhara ke paramAdaraNIya parama-rakSaka ghoSita kiyA aura aba ve rAjya ke parama mAnya atithi bana cuke the| draupadI aba sevikA nahIM rhii| mahArAnI svayaM usakI sevA karane lagI / kuntI mAtA bhI sammAnapUrvaka rAja-prAsAda meM lAI gaI aura sarvatra harSa chA gyaa| Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhimanyu-uttarA pAraNaya virATa nareza para pANDavoM ke mahAn upakAra kA bhArI bhAra ladA huA thA / ve isa upakAra se kucha aMzoM meM bhI uRNa honA cAhate the / unhoMne yudhiSThirajI se kahA-- "merI priya putrI uttarA ko arjunajI ne saMgIta kI zikSA dI hai / kRpayA merI putrI arjunajI ke lie svIkAra kareM, to maiM apane ko kucha aMzoM meM upakRta maanuuNgaa|" --"rAjan ! uttarA to merI ziSyA ho cukI hai| maiMne use zikSA dI hai / ataeva putrI-tulya ziSyA se vivAha meM nahIM kara sakatA / yadi Apako denA hI hai, to mere putra aura subhadrA ke Atmaja 'abhimanyu' ko dIjiye"---arjuna ne khaa| arjuna kI bAta virATa nareza ko svIkAra ho gaI aura yudhiSThirajI Adi bandhuoM kI bhI sammati prApta ho gii| abhimanyu kA vivAha rAjakumArI uttarA ke sAtha honA nizcitta ho gyaa| yudhiSThirajI ne eka vizvasta dUta dvArikA bhejA aura subhadrA tathA abhimanyu ko bulAyA, sAtha hI zrIkRSNa ko bhI saparivAra nimantrita kiyaa| zrIkRSNAdi sabhI virATanagara aaye| unakA pANDava-parivAra se bahuta lambe kAla ke bAda huA milana, atyanta premapUrvaka tathA avarNanIya thA / zubha muhUrta meM uttarA ke sAtha abhimanyu kA lagna, bar3e samArohapUrvaka huaa| lagna ke bAda bhI pANDava-parivAra aura zrIkRSNa bahuta dinoM taka virATa nareza ke Agraha para, vahIM raha kara Atithya grahaNa karate rhe| zrIkRSNa ke Agraha para pANDava-parivAra dvArikA AyA / dazA) ne bahina kuntI kA svAgata kiyA / ve sabhI sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| pati ko vaza karane kI kalA eka samaya satyabhAmA ne draupadI se pUchA-- * sakhI ! maiM to apane eka pati ko bhI pUrNa santuSTa nahIM rakha sakatI, taba tuma pAMca pati ko saMtuSTa kisa prakAra kara sakatI ho? vibhinna prakRti ke puruSoM ko prasanna evaM saMtuSTa rakhanA kitanA kaThina par3atA hogA ?" "sakhI ! mujhe merI mAtA ne, pati ko vaza karane kA mantra diyA thaa| tadanusAra maiM sAdhanA karatI rahI aura isase mere pA~coM pati mere vaza meM haiM / maiM sadaiva mana, vacana aura kAphA se pati ke anukUla rahatI huuN| maiM unakA samAna rUpa meM, binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke Adara-satkAra karatI hU~ aura unakI icchA ke anusAra vyavahAra karatI hU~ / maiM apane ko Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ fafa fadada da duryodhana ko sandeza thaaraarthana unameM hI samAviSTa kara unakI sukha-suvidhA kA dhyAna rakhatI hU~ / unake sukha meM apanA sukha aura unake duHkha meM svayaM dukha kA vedana karatI hU~ / unheM bhojana karAne ke bAda khAtI hU~ / unheM zayana karAne ke bAda sotI hU~ aura unake jAgane ke pahale hI zayyA chor3a detI hU~ | maiM unheM asaMtoSa kA koI kAraNa nahIM detI / saMkSepa meM yahI ki merI ora se aisA koI vyavahAra nahIM hone detI, jisase unameM se kisI eka ke bhI mana meM bhedabhAva kA sandeha utpanna ho / isa prakAra ke AcaraNa se sabhI saMtuSTa aura mujha meM anurakta rahate haiM / pati ke sarvathA anukUla bana jAnA hI vazIkaraNa kA amogha upAya hai" - draupadI ne kahA / --" tumhArI sAdhanA sacamuca kaThora hai / apane-Apako sarvathA gauNa kara lenA ati kaThina hai " -- satyabhAmA ne kahA / 14 aadhaa dazAI jyeSTha zrI samudravijayajI ne apanI bahina kuntI se kahA -- "arjuna ko to hamane subhadrA pahale hI de dI thI, parantu aba zeSa cAroM bandhuoM ko -- lakSmIvatI, vegavatI, vijayA aura rati ko denA cAhate haiM / ' kuntI ne svIkAra kiyA aura cAroM ke lagna ho gae / duryodhana ko sandeza 529 pANDava-parivAra dvArikA meM sukhapUrvaka raha rahA thA / yudhiSThirajjI bhI santoSapUrvaka kAla vyatIta kara rahe the, kintu bhIma aura arjuna ko santoSa nahIM thA / unhoMne zrIkRSNa ko prerita kiyA / unhoMne drupada nareza ke purohita ko jo atyanta catura thA -- sandeza le kara hastinApura bhejA / duryodhana kI sabhA jur3I huI thI / usa samaya dUta ne upasthita ho kara mahArAjA duryodhana kA abhivAna kara ke kahA; - 'rAjan ! Apake bandhu pA~coM pANDava abhI dvArikA meM haiM aura unhoMne mere sAtha Apako sandeza bhijavAyA hai ki hama bAraha varSa vanavAsa aura eka varSa ajJAta raha cuke aura apanA vacana nibhA cuke haiM | aba Apako hameM Amantrita kara ke apane vacana kA pAlana karanA cAhie / nyAya nIti, sadAcAra evaM vacana kA pAlana karanA to pratyeka vyakti kA karttavya hai, phira Apa to nyAya-nIti evaM sadAcAra kA pAlana hI nahIM, rakSaNa bhI karane vAle kurukula- tilaka haiM / sabhyatA kA siddhAMta hai ki choTA bhAI bar3e ko Amantrita kara ke sammAna kare | aba Apako isa zubha kArya meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / " dukha kI bAta suna kara duryodhana tapta ho gayA / usakI bhRkuTI car3ha gaI, hoTha kA~pane lage, A~kheM aura ceharA raktima ho gayA / vaha roSapUrvaka kolA- Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 530 tIrthakara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakada "purohita ! tU bar3A vAcAla hai| tujhe apanI bAta saMkSepa meM hI kahanI thii| apanI ora se upadeza de kara nIti sikhAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| aba merA uttara suna / tU merI ora se unheM kahanA ki "isa prakAra bhIkha mA~gane se rAjya nahIM milatA aura aise bhaTakate-bhikhAriyoM ko rAja diyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| unake lie hastinApura rAjya se dUra rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| yadi unhoMne kisI prakAra kA dussAha kiyA, to binA-mauta ke mAre jAveMge / meM unheM kucala duuNgaa| unake sahAyaka kRSNa ko bhI maiM kucha nahIM samajhatA / yadi vaha bhI apanI bUA aura bahinoM ke kAraNa unakA sAthI banegA, to isakA phala use bhI bhoganA pdd'egaa|" duryodhana ke vacana purohita sahana nahIM kara sakA / usane kahA__ "rAjan ! viveka mata chodd'oN| pANDava mahAna haiM / nyAya-nIti aura satya unake jIvana meM raga-raga meM samAye hue haiN| yadyapi ve dhokhA de kara Thage gae, tathApi apane vacana para dRr3ha rahe aura rAjya chor3a kara nikala ge| aura eka Apa haiM jo apane diye hue vacana se phira kara, kuru-vaMza ko kalaMkita kara rahe haiN| pANDavoM ke bala ke sAmane Apa tuccha haiM aura tri-khaNDAdhipati zrIkRSNa ke prati AyakI kSudra-bhAvanA to cir3he hue bAlaka jaisI hai| yaha apanA sadbhAgya samajho ki unhoMne ApakI ora vakra-dRSTi nahIM kii| anyathA ApakA isa prakAra hastinApura ke rAja-siMhAsana para baThA rahanA aura jIvita bacanA asaMbhava ho jAtA / Apa pANDavoM ke zaurya aura zrIkRSNa ke parAkrama ko jAnate hue bhI vivekahIna ho kara baka rahe haiM / yaha durdeva kA saMketa lagatA hai|" - " basa kara, ai vAcAla dUta ! apanI sImA se bAhara kyoM jA rahA hai| nIca, adhama ! mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM hai, kyA tujhe? praharI ! nikAlo, isa kSudra vAcAla ko|" __dUta ko rAjasabhA se apamAnapUrvaka nikAla diyA gayA / dUta se duryodhana kA abhiprAya jAna kara zrIkRSNa ne kahA ;-- "duryodhana vIra hai, haThI hai aura svArthI he / binA yuddha ke rAjya denA vaha kAyaratA mAnatA hai / haThI manuSya TUTa jAtA haiM, parantu jhukatA nhiiN| aba vaha zakti se hI jhukegA, yA TUTa jAyagA / aba Apako apanA kartavya socanA caahie|' zrIkRSNa kI bAta suna kara bhIma, arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva uttejita ho kara, yudhiSThirajI se yuddha kI taiyArI karane ke lie AjJA dene kA Agraha karane lge| yudhiSThirajI ne kahA-- Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhRtarASTra kA yudhiSThira ko sandeza kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka " bandhu-vadha aura nara-saMhAra karane ke lie merA mana tatpara nahIM hotA / yuddha meM lAkhoMkaror3oM manuSyoM kA saMhAra ho jAtA hai / karor3oM manuSya duHkhI ho jAte haiM / roga-zoka, vinAza, duSkAla aura mahAmArI ke bhayAnaka dRzya upasthita ho jAte haiM / yuddhajanya kSati varSoM taka pUrNa nahIM hotI aura sArA rASTra duHkhI ho jAtA hai| itanA saba hote hue bhI durdeva se aisA honA anivArya ho gayA lagatA hai / aba mere nahIM cAhane para Tala nahIM sakatA, to maiM bAdhaka nahIM banUMgA / tuma yuddha kI taiyArI karo / meM bhI tumhAre sAtha huuN|" dhRtarASTra kA yudhiSThira ko sandeza pANDavoM ke dUta kA Agamana aura duryodhana ke durvyavahAra kI bAta, dhRtarASTra ne sunI, to cintA-magna ho gyaa| vaha pANDavoM kI zakti aura nyAyapakSa ko jAnatA thaa| usake mana meM putra ke bhAvI aniSTa kI AzaMkA basa gaI / putra ko samajhAnA use vyartha lgaa| vaha kisI kI hitazikSA mAnatA hI nahIM thaa| apane putra ko vinAza se bacAne kA aura koI mArga dhRtarASTra ko dikhAI nahIM diyA. to usane apane vizvasta sArathi saMjaya ko yudhiSThira ke pAsa bhejA aura kahalAyA;-- "vatsa yudhiSThira ! tU dharmAtmA aura nItivAn hai aura duryodhana duSTa hai / duryodhana ke sAmane merI kucha bhI nahIM cltii| vaha merI bAta nahIM mAnatA, kadAcit usakA aniSTa avazyaMbhAvI ho / maiM tujhase itanI hI apekSA rakhatA hU~ ki apane viveka ko jAgrata rakha kara bAndhava-vigraha se bacane kA prayatna karanA / vigraha, vinAza kA kAraNa hotA hai / maiM tujhase itanI hI apekSA rakhatA huuN|" saMjaya ke dvArA dhRtarASTra kA sandeza suna kara yudhiSThirajI bole___ "bArya saMjaya ! vRddha pitA ko merA namaskAra kara ke nivedana karanA ki merA hRdaya bAndhavoM kA vigraha aura vadha se bacane meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai| kintu duryodhana kI nIti merA prayatna niSphala kara degii| meM apanI ora se zAnta raha kara, rAjya kI mAMga chor3a sakatA hai| kintu mere bhImasena Adi bandhu aba sahana nahIM kara ke apanA parAkrama prakaTa kara ke raheMge / aba ve mere roke nahIM ruka skeNge| phira bhI maiM unase ekabAra punaH vicAra karU~gA aura jo sarvasammata nirNaya hogA, usI ke anusAra kartavya nirdhArita kruuNgaa|" Jairt Education International Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 532 tIrthaMkara caritra sof apane jyeSTha-bandhu dharmarAja yudhiSThirajI kI bhAvukatApUrNa namra bAta, bhImasena ko rucikara nahIM lagI / ve tatkAla bola uThe; " saMjaya ! hama duryodhana ke sAtha samajhautA yA sandhi nahIM kreNge| hamane usake atyAcAra atyadhika sahana kiye| usake aparAdhoM aura apakAroM kI upekSA kara ke hamane vipatti meM usakI sahAyatA kI aura bacAyA, phira bhI vaha duSTa hamAre sAtha zatrutA kA hI vyavahAra karatA haiM / usameM na naitikatA hai na kulinatA / aise adharmI ke sAmane jhukanA yA upekSA kara ke anAcAra ko saphala hone denA, hameM svIkAra nahIM hai / hama usakI yuddha kI icchA pUrI karane ko tatpara haiN| mujhe duryodhana kI jaMghA aura duHzAsana kI bAMha tor3a kara apanI pratijJA pUrI karanA tathA draupadI ke apamAna kA badalA bhI lenA hI hai| aba yaha yuddha anivArya bana gayA hai| aba binA yuddha ke bhI vaha rAjya arpaNa kare, to hameM svIkAra nahIM hogA / hama apanI pUrva pratijJA kA pAlana kareMge / " arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva ne bhI bhImasena ke vicAroM kA utsAhapUrvaka samarthana kiyaa| saMjaya yaha saba suna kara lauTa gyaa| usane pANDavoM se huI bAta kA vivaraNa dhRtarASTra ko sunAyA / usa samaya duryodhana bhI vahA~ baiThA thaa| saMjaya kI bAta suna kara duryodhana bhar3akA aura cillAtA huA bolA ; -- " saMjaya ! tujhe una bhikhAriyoM ke pAsa sandeza le kara kisane bhejA thA ? tU kyoM gayA thA vahA~ ? kyA tU bhI unase mila gayA hai ? yAda rakha, merA bhI praNa hai ki merI talavAra unakA rakta pI kara hI rhegii| maiM tumhArI isa kuceSTA ko zatrutApUrNa samajhatA hU~ ' itanA kaha kara krodha meM tapta huA duryodhana vahA~ se calA gayA / " duryodhana ko dhRtarASTra aura vidura kI hita zikSA saccho dUsare dina dhRtarASTra ne apane bhAI vidura ko bulA kara ekAnta meM kahA ; 44 ' bandhu ! vipattiyA~ kuru vaMza para maMDarA rahI hai / kula-kSaya kA nimitta upasthita ho rahA hai / duryodhana kI mati meM yadi parivartana nahIM huA, to yuddha anivArya ho jAyagA / koI aisA upAya ho to batAo jisase vinAza ruke / " ' bandhuvara ! ApakI bhUla kA hI yaha bhayAnaka pariNAma hai| Apako duryodhana ke janma samaya hI sAvadhAna kara diyA thA ki yaha durAtmA aniSTakArI hai| abhI hI isakA -- Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duryodhana ko dhRtarASTra aura vidura ko hita- zikSA ***aa * FPPF Pe app app repre tyAga kara do, to bhaviSya meM hone vAle mahAn duSpariNAma se bacA jA sakatA hai| Apane putra moha se vaha bAta nahIM maanii| aba vaha bhaviSya, vartamAna bana kara sAre vaMza aura anya lAkhoM manuSyoM ke saMhAra kA dRzya pratyakSa hone jA rahA hai / aba bhI yadi duryodhana samajha kara satya mArga para A jAya, to vinAza kI jar3a hI naSTa ho sakatI hai / " 53.3 vidura kI vANI dhRtarASTra ko satya lagI / usane vidura se kahA- "bhAI hama donoM ekabAra duryodhana kI samajhAveM / kadAcit tumhAre prabhAvazAlI vacanoM se usakI mati sudhara jAya / hama eka prayatna aura kara leM, phira to jaisI bhavitavyatA hogA, vaisA hogA / " dhRtarASTra aura vidura, duryodhana ke pAsa Aye aura zAntipUrvaka bole ; - " vatsa ! tU hamArA priya hai / hama tumhArA hita cAhate hai / tumhAre bhale ke lie hama kahate haiM ki tuma apane mana se pUrvabaddha vicAroM ko chor3a kara zAnta hRdaya se utpanna paristhiti para vicAra karo / " " pANDava tumhAre bhAI haiN| rAjya unhIM kA hai aura tU pratijJAbaddha hai / pratijJA-kAla pUrNa ho cukA haiM / aba unakA rAjya unheM lauTA denA cAhie / pANDava balavAn evaM ajeya haiM / nyAya unake pakSa meM hai / kaI rAjA unake upakAra se dabe hue haiM / pANDavoM ko tU zatru samajhatA hai, parantu unhoMne tujhe citrAMgada ke bandhana se chur3A kara tujha para mahAn upakAra kiyA hai / dUsarA upakAra unhoMne gokula-haraNa ke samaya bhI kiyA hai| tujhe unakI mahAnatA kA vicAra kara ke bigar3I bAjI sudhAra lenI caahie| jisa prakAra khela hI khela meM ve apanA sArA rAjya tujhe de kara cala diye aura vanavAsa ke duHkha sahe, usa prakAra to tuma nahIM kara rahe ho| tumheM to apanA vacana nibhAne ke lie, unhI kA rAjya unheM sauMpanA hai phira bhI tumhArA pUrva kA rAjya tumhAre pAsa rahegA hI / aisA karane se paraspara prema aura sauhArda jagegA, vaira miTegA aura bhAvI aniSTa se hama saba aura rAjya bace raheMge / isase tumhArI pratiSThA bhI bar3hegI / jarA zAnti se soco aura sanmArga apanAo / hama tumhAre hitaiSI hai aura tumheM hitakArI salAha dete haiM / " duryodhana ko uparokta hita- zikSA bhI burI evaM zatrutApUrNa lagI / usane kruddha ho kara kahA- "tAta ! Apa mujhe khoTA upadeza kyoM dete haiM ? vaha kSatriya hI kaisA -jo binA yuddha ke rAjya kI eka aMgula bhUmi bhI zatru ke arpaNa kara de ? maiM kAyara nahIM hU~ / maiM unase yuddha karU~gA aura unake duHsAhasa kA unheM daMDa duuNgaa| Apa mujhe hatotsAha nahIM kara ke Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 534 tIrthaGkara caritra ekakakakakaka protsAhana deM aura AzIrvAda de kara zubha kAmanA karate raheM / " duryodhana kI durbhAvanA kA kheda liye hue, dhRtarASTra aura vidura vahA~ se cale gae / zrIkRSNa kI madhyasthatA kakakakakakakakana zrIkRSNacandrajI ne pANDavoM kA yuddhotsAha dekhA / unheM zAnta rahane kA nirdeza de, svayaM rathArUr3ha ho kara hastinApura Aye / unhoMne dhRtarASTra ke samakSa duryodhana ko bahuta samajhAyA aura anta meM kahA -- " yadi tuma pA~coM pANDavoM ko kevala pA~ca gA~va hI de do, to meM unheM samajhA kara sandhi karavA dUMgA aura ve itane mAtra se santuSTa ho jAe~ge / " " govinda ! maiM kisI bhikhArI yA yAcaka ko prasanna ho kara kucha gA~va dAna kara sakatA hU~ / parantu una gaviSToM ko sUI kI noka para Ave, itanI bhUmi bhI nahIM de sakatA / ve kaise vIra haiM jo bhIkha meM bhUmi mA~gate haiM ? unakA lena-dena kA hisAba to merI ye bhujAe~ hI kurukSetra meM smjhegii| Apa aba unakI bAta hI chor3a deM / " " duryodhana ! samajha / yaha svarNa avasara puna: lauTa kara nahIM AegA / pANDavoM ne pAMca gAMva kI bhIkha nahIM mAMgI hai| maiM isa vaMza -vigraha, raktapAta evaM vinAza ko TAlane ke lie, apanI ora se sujhAva de rahA hU~ / yadi tU yaha svarNa avasara cUka gayA to avazya hI pachatAyagA / pANDavoM ke pratApa evaM pracaNDa bAhUbala ke pralayaMkara pravAha meM terA garva hI nahIM, tU svayaM hI vaha jAyagA / terA bhayaMkara bhAvI hI tujhe durbuddhi se mukta nahIM hone detA, astu / " duryodhana ne saMketa se karNa ko eka ora bulAyA aura donoM ne mila kara zrIkRSNa ko bA~dha kara bandI banAne kI mantraNA kI / satyakI ne usakI durecchA kI sUcanA zrIkRSNa ko dI, to zrIkRSNa ne kruddha ho kara itanA hI kahA - "vinAza-kAla ne hI inakI buddhi bhraSTa kara DAlI hai / yaha bicArA merA kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai ? meM to upekSA kara rahA hU~, parantu pANDavoM kI pratApAgni meM bhasma hone se yaha nahIM baca sakegA / " zrIkRSNa vahA~ se cale gae, tava droNAcArya, bhISma pitAmaha aura dhRtarASTra ne Age bar3ha kara zrIkRSNa ko vinamratApUrvaka nivedana kara zAMta kiyaa| zrIkRSNa vahA~ se vRddha pANDujI aura vidura se milane ke lie rathArUr3ha ho kara cale / sAtha meM Aye hue karNa ko zrIkRSNa ne kahA ; ---- 66 'karNa ! kuMtI devI ne tumheM eka sandeza bhejA hai " unhoMne kahA " tuma mere putra Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakaka pradyumna vRttAMta repesepesegeseperego se pegeses 535 aura pANDavoM ke bhAI ho / gupta kAraNa se tumhArA pAlana dUsaroM ke dvArA huA hai / parantu tumhArI saccI mAtA to meM aura pitA pANDu nareza hI haiM / tumheM bhAiyoM se mila kara rahanA caahie| unakA droha nahIM karanA cAhie aura duryodhana kA sAtha bhI tujhe chor3a denA caahie| devI ne tere lie zubhAzISa bhI kahI / " " mAdhava ! ApakA aura mAtA kA kathana yathArtha hai / merA unase praNAma nivedana kareM aura kaheM ki meM duryodhana se vacanabaddha ho cukA hU~, so unakA sAtha mujhe jIvanabhara nibhAnA hI hogaa| hAM, maiM itanA vacana detA hU~ ki Apake cAra putroM kA maiM aniSTa nahIM karU~gA | arjuna ke prati mere mana meM IrSA jamI huI hai / maiM usase to apanI pUrI zakti lagA kara laDUMgA / yadi mere dvArA usakA aniSTa huA, to maiM ApakI sevA meM AjAuMgA aura Apake pAMca putra pUre raheMge / yadi arjuna se meM mArA gayA, to Apake sabhI putra ApakI sevA meM haiM hI / " kukukukuku zrIkRSNa, pANDu aura vidura se mile / pANDu nareza ne zrIkRSNa dvArA duryodhana kI duSTatA kA hAla jAna kara apane putroM ke lie sandeza diyA ki "aba ve duryodhana se kisI prakAra kI sandhi nahIM kara ke yuddha hI kreN| duSTa ke sAtha kI gaI sajjanatA bhI duHkhadAyaka hotI hai|" zrIkRSNa, dvArikA lauTa ge| vidurajI ke mana meM, kuru-kula kA vigraha evaM saMsAra kI anityatA dekha kara vairAgya utpanna huA / usI avasara para munirAja zrI vizvakIttijI vahA~ pdhaare| unakA upadeza suna kara vidurajI ne saMsAra kA tyAga kara, nirgrantha- pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura muni-dharma kA pAlana karate hue grAmAnugrAma vicarane lage / pradyumna vRttAMta + pradyumnakumAra, kAlasaMvara vidyAdhara ke yahA~ bar3A huA aura kalAkauzala sIkha kara nipuNa banA / yauvana avasthA prApta kara jaba vaha mUrtimAna kAmadeva dikhAI dene lagA, to kAlasaMvara vidyAdhara kI rAnI kanakamAlA hI usa para mugdha ho gii| usane socA--' pradyumna jaisA sundara, sughar3a aura devopama puruSa dUsarA koI nahIM ho sakatA / saMsAra meM vahI nArI saubhAgyavatI hogI jo isakI preyasI banegI / ' rAnI cintAtura huii| vicAroM meM parivartana huA / kutarka rUpI kukarI kUkI--" meM rAnI hU~, svAminI hU~ / pradyumna merA pAlita-poSita hai, merA siMcita evaM rakSita vRkSa hai / isa para merA pUrNa adhikAra hai / isake yauvana rUpI + pradyumnakumAra ke janma aura saharaNa kA varNana pU. 395 se 401 taka huA hai| Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .' 536 tIrthakara caritra kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkr'ur'ur'ur'ur'u phala kA bAsvAdana meM kara sakatI huuN| yadi meM isa uttama phala ke bhoga se vaJcita rahatI hU~ to merA janma hI vyartha raha jaaygaa|' isa prakAra vicAra kara ke usane dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA aura eka dina ekAnta pA kara pradyumna seM kahA; - "priya pradyumna ! maiM tujha para mugdha hU~ aura tujhe apandA priyatama banAnA cAhatI huuN| tU mujhe atyanta priya hai / cala hama keligRha meM caleM aura jIvana kA Ananda lUTeM / " kanakamAlA ko pradyumna aba taka mAtA hI samajha rahA thA / usake mukha se uparokta zabda suna kara aura usake mukha evaM nayana para chAye vikAra ko dekha kara, avAka raha gyaa| usakI vANI hI mUka ho gii| use mauta dekha kara rAnI bolI; "are kAnta ! tU mUka kyoM ho gayA ? yathA rAjA se DaratA hai ? nahIM, mata Dara tU usase / merI zakti nahIM jAnatA / meM uttarIya zreNI ke nalapura nagara ke pratApI nareza niSadharAja kI putrI huuN| yuvarAja naiSadha merA bhAI haiM / pittA se maine 'gorI' nAma kI vidyA sIkhI hai aura pati se maine prajJapti vidyA prApta kI hai / pati mujha meM anurakta hai| vaha mujhe chor3a kara dUsarI strI nahIM cAhatA / mere pAsa do vidyA aisI hai ki jisase meM pati se nirbhaya huuN| merI hI zakti se rAjA dirbhaya hai aura saMsAra ko tRSA ke samAna tuccha samajhatA hai / maiM svayaM kAlasaMbara se adhika zakti-mAlinI huuN| tujhe rAjA se nahIM DaranA cAhie aura khule hRdaya se ni:zaMka ho kara mere sApha mora bhoyanA caahie|" __ --"zAntaM pApaM ! zAnta pApaM ! "bhAkA ! tumhAre muMha se aisI bAteM nikalI hI kaise ? are, isa prakAra ke vikAra tumhAre mana meM uThe hI kase ? apane putra ke sAtha aisA ghora naraka tulpa vicAra ?" - nahIM, nahIM, tU merA putra nahIM hai / rADA tujhe bana meM se uThA kara lAye haiM / kimI ne tujhe vana meM chor3a diyA thA / terA yahAM pAlana-poSaNa mAtra hubbA hai| isalie mAtA-putra kA sambandha kAstavika nahIM hai / tuma isa bhrama ko apane mana se nikAla do aura majhe apanI preyasI mAna kara apanA sampUrNa prema majhe de do"--kAmAndha kanakammAlA ne nirlajja bana kara kahA / pradhumna vicAra meM par3a gyaa| usane socA---'isa duSTA kI jAla meM se kisa prakAra surakSita raha kara bacA jaya ?' usane tatkAla mA pA liyA aura bolA; * yadi ApakI bAta mAnI jAya to hare aura unha ke putra mujhe bIvita nahIM rahane deNge| isalie mere jIvana kA rakSA kA upAya kyA hogA ?" "priyatama ! tumA nirbhaya raho"-pradyumna ke uttara se AzAnvita huI kanakamAlA Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumna kA kautuka ke sAtha dvArikA meM praveza candAdakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavAnapaJcakanyakAlakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka bolI--" mere pAsa gorI aura prajJapti vidyA hai| ina donoM vidyAoM ke bala se tuma surakSita raha sakoge / maiM tumheM donoM vidyAe~ de kara nirbhaya banA duuNgii|" --' taba Apa mujhe donoM vidyAe~ dIjiye / maiM tatpara huuN|" kanakamAlA ne donoM vidyAe~ pradyumna ko do aura usane sAdhanA prAraMbha kara ke thor3e hI samaya meM vidyA siddha kara lI / vidyA siddha ho jAne ke bAda kanakamAlA ne pradyumna se apano icchA pUrNa karane kA Agraha kiyA, taba pradyumna ne kahA "mAtA ! pahale to Apa mujhe pAla-poSa kara bar3A karane vAlI mAtA thI aura aba vidyA sikhA kara guru-pada bhI prApta kara liyA / aisI pUjyA ke prati mana meM bure bhAva utpanna kaise ho sakate haiM ? Apake mana meM mere prati putra-sama vAtsalya bhAva nahIM rahA aura merA zarIra ApakI bhAvanA bigAr3ane kA kAraNa banA, isaliye merA aba yahAM se Tala jAnA hI ucita hai"--itanA kaha kara aura praNAma kara ke pradyumna calatA banA aura nagara ke vAhara kAlAmbukA nAmakI vApikA ke kinAre baiTha kara cintA-magna ho gayA / hatAza huI kanakamAlA pradyumna para krodhita huii| use apanI pratiSThA banAye rakhane kI bhI cintA huI / pradyumna se use vaira bhI lenA thA / usane apane kapar3e phAr3a diye aura zarI para nAkhuna gar3hA-gar3hA kara ghAva banA diye / rakta kI bUMdeM nikAlI aura kolAhala mcaayaa| kolAhala suna kara usake putra daur3e Aye / usane kahA--"duSTa pradyumna, kAmAndha bana kara mujhe AliMgana karane lagA, usase apane zIla kI rakSA karane meM mere vastra phaTa gae aura zarIra ghAyala ho gayA / maiM cillAI, to vaha bhAga gyaa| jAo, use isa nIcatA kA daNDa do / " usake putra daur3e aura pradyumna para prahAra karane ko udyata hue| pradyumna sAvadhAna thaa| prApta vidyA ke bala se usane una sabhI ko dharAzAyI kara diyaa| itane meM rAjA bhI AyA aura pradyumna ko mArane lgaa| pradyumna ne rAjA ko parAsta kara diyaa| isake bAda usane rAnI ke pApa kI sArI kahAnI rAjA ko sunA dI / suna kara rAjA ne pradyumna ko nirdoSa mAna kara chAtI se lagAyA aura rAnI ke kukRtya para khedita hone lgaa| pradyumna kA kautuka ke sAtha dvArikA meM praveza usI samaya nAradajI vahAM A pahu~ce / gajA aura pradyumna nAradajI kA vinaya Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 538 tIrthaMkara caritra 88888888888888 raacu $ $ $$1$nniiniinii pUrvaka satkAra kiyaa| nAradajI ne unheM pradyumna ke janma evaM mAtA-pitA kA paricaya dete hue kahA "pradyumna ! tumhArI mAtA para saMkaTa hai / vaha apanI sauta satyabhAmA se vacanabaddha huI thI ki 'jisake putra kA prathama vivAha hogA, usa vivAha meM dUsarI apane sira ke bAla kaTavA kara dAsI bnegii|' satyabhAmA ke putra bhAna kumAra kA vivAha hone vAlA hai| yadi tuma yahIM baiThe rahe aura bhAnu kA vivAha ho jAyagA, to tumhArI mAtA ko dAsI bananA par3egA / isa duHkha se vaha jIvita nahIM raha skegii| yadi mAtA ke sammAna kI rakSA karanA ho, to calo aura mAtA ke sammAna aura prANoM kI rakSA kro|" ___nAradajI kI bAta suna kara pradyumna ne prajJapti vidyA se vimAna banAyA aura nAradajI ke sAtha dvArikA pahu~cA / nAradajI ne kahA-" dekho, yaha deva dvArA nirmita tumhAre pitA kI bhavya nagarI / " pradyumna ne kahA--" mahAtman ! Apa abhI thor3I dera vimAna meM hI raheM / maiM kucha camatkAra batAne ke lie nagarI meM jAtA huuN| Apa upayukta samaya para hI pdhaareN|" pradyumna nagarI meM gyaa| usane vivAha kI dhUmadhAma dekhI / bhAnu kumAra ke sAtha vyAhI jAne vAlI kanyA bhI vahIM thI / pradyumna ne vidyA-bala se usakA haraNa kara ke nAradajI ke pAsa rakha dI / nAradajI ne rAjakumArI se kahA-"vatse ! tU nirbhaya rh.| yaha pradyumna bhI zrIkRSNa kA hI putra hai|" isake bAda pradyumna eka vAnara ko le kara usa udyAna meM gayA--jahA~ vivAha-maNDapa banA thA / vAnara ko udyAna meM chor3a kara vahA~ ke sAre phala-phUla naSTa karavA diye / isI prakAra usane vidyAbala se ghAsa kA bhaNDAra naSTa karavAyA aura jalAzayoM ko nirjala banA diyaa| phira usane eka uttama ghor3A liyA aura usa para car3ha kara bhAnukumAra ke sammukha gayA aura ghor3e ko nacA kara kautuka dikhAne lagA / bhAnukumAra, ghor3A dekha kara mugdha ho gyaa| usane pradyumna se ghor3e kA paricaya aura mUlya pUchA / pradyumna ne kahA--" pahale isa ghor3e para savAra ho kara dekha lo| isake bAda Age bAta kreNge|" bhAnu ghor3e para car3hA / vaha thor3I hI dUra gayA hogA ki ghor3A bidakA aura bhAnu nIce gira par3A / pradyumna vahA~ se cala kara vedapAThI brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara, bAjAra meM pahu~cA aura madhura svara se vedapATha karane lgaa| isa prakAra karate hue vaha antaHpura ke nikaTa pahu~cA / sAmane mahArAnI satyabhAmA kI dAsI A rahI thI, vaha kUbar3I thii| usakI kamara jhakI huI thii| use dekha kara pradyumna ne apanI vidyA kA camatkAra dikhAyA aura mantra par3ha kara aura hAtha phirA kara sIdhI kara dii| kubjA sIdhI ho gaI / mahAtmA kA camatkAra dekha Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumna kA vimAtA ko ThaganA kakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakadAcAyakakakakakakakakakakakakA kara kubjA dAsI atyanta prasanna huI / dAsI ne praNAma kiyA aura caraNa-raja mastaka para lagAte hue pUchA--" mahAtmAjI ! ApakA sthAna kahA~ hai ?" -" bhadre ! hama to ramate-rAma haiM / jahA~ bharapeTa acchA bhojana mile, vahIM raha jAte haiM / " dAsI ne socA- mahAtmA pahu~ce hue mahApuruSa haiN| inheM mahArAnI ke pAsa le jA kara modaka Adi uttama bhojana karAnA caahie|" vaha use le kara mahArAnI satyabhAmA ke pAsa gaI / kubjA dAsI ko sIdhI khar3I dekha kara satyabhAmA ne AzcaryapUrvaka pUchA "arI kubjA ! terI kUbar3a kahA~ gaI ? tU sIdhI kaise ho gaI ? yaha camatkAra kisane kiyA?" "svAminI ! eka pahu~cA huA mahAtmA AyA hai| usane mujha para mantra par3ha kara hAtha phirAyA aura merI kUbar3a ThIka ho gaI / merA rUpa nikhara AyA aura mujha meM sphUti bhI A gaI / bar3A camatkArI mahAtmA hai vaha / " "kahA~ hai vaha"--mahArAnI bhI mahAtmA kI ora AkarSita huii| usake mana meM bhI eka AkAMkSA utpanna ho gii| " vaha nIce dvAra para khar3A hai"--dAsI ne kahA / "use Adara sahita yahA~ le A"--mahArAnI satyabhAmA ne khaa| brAhmaNa aayaa| usane satyabhAmA ko AzIrvAda diyaa| rAnI ne use AdarapUrvaka uccAsana para biThAyA aura kuzala-kSema pUchane ke bAda kahA-- " mahAtmAjI ! Apane isa dAsI para bar3I kRpA kii| Apa to deva-pUjya haiN| ApakI kRpA jisa para ho jAya, usake sAre manoratha saphala ho jAte haiM / dhanya hai aapko|" "yaha saba bhagavat-kRpA hai / sAdhanA meM apUrva zakti hotI hai / jo sAdhanA karatA hai. use aneka prakAra kI siddhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI hai aura usase duHkhI logoM kA bar3A upakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai "--mahAtmA bane hue pradyumna ne kahA pradyamna kA vimAtA ko ThaganA 'mahAtman ! mujhe apanI sauta kA bar3A duHkha hai / sauta ne pati ko apane rUpa-jAla meM phaMsA liyA hai / Apa apanI kRpA se mujhe vizeSa rUpa-sundarI banA deM, jisase mere pati Jain Education International Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra mere vazIbhUta ho jAya aura sauta ko sarvathA bhUla jAya / meM ApakA upakAra janmabhara nahIM bhUlUMgI". - satyabhAmA ne DhoMgI mahAtmA pradyumna se kahA / 46 " mahArAnI ! tuma bar3I bhAgyazAlI ho / tumhArA rUpa aba bhI bahuta sundara hai / tumheM vizeSa rUpa kA lobha karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? itane meM hI santoSa karanA cAhie " --- pradyumna ne kahA / " 'nahIM mahAtman ! Apane dAsI para itanI kRpA kI aura usakI kUbar3a aura kurUpatA miTA kara sIdhI aura sundara banA dI, taba mujha para bhI itanI kRpA kara dIjiye"dInatAbhare zabdoM meM mahArAnI satyabhAmA ne yAcanA kI / " parantu isake lie pahale tumheM vidrUpa bananA par3egA, usake bAda sundaratA A skegii| sAdhanA kaSTaprada hai / tuma svayaM soca lo " -- pradyumna ne vimAtA ko zabdajAla meM bA~dhate hue kahA / " Apa kaheM, mujhe kyA karanA cAhie " - rAnI ne pUchA / " 'pahale Apako apane mastaka ke keza baTavAnA pdd'egaa| phira sAre zarIra para masi lagA kara kAlA karanA hogA aura phaTe hue vastra pahana kara mere sAmane AnA hogA / maiM usake bAda sAdhanA batalAU~gA / parantu pahale apane mana meM nizcaya kara lo / sAdhanA kaThora hai / " 540 sgsp kakakakakakakakaka 'maiM abhI saba karatI hU~ / Apa yahIM baiTheM " kahatI huI satyabhAmA utthii| use atyanta sundara banane kI utkaTa icchA thI / use itanI bhI dhIraja nahIM thI ki pahale putra kA vivAha to kara le, bAda meM sundara banane kI sAdhanA kare / usane apane sundara aura lambe bAla kaTavA liye / sAre zarIra para syAhI putavAlI aura jIrNa-vastra dhAraNa kara ke bhUtanI jaisI bana gaI / vimAtA kA bhUtanI jaisA rUpa dekha kara pradyumna mana meM harSita huA aura apanI mAtA kA vaira lene kA santoSa anubhava karatA huA bolA -- "" 'mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| bhUkhe peTa sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI / tumhArI dAsI mujhe bhojana karAne kA AzvAsana de kara lAI aura nayA jhaMjhaTa khar3A kara ke jAne kahAM khisaka gaI / pahale mere lie bhojana kI vyavasthA karo, phira dUsarI bAta hogI / " bholI satyabhAmA ne rasoiye ko bulA kara mahAtmA ko bhojana karAne kI AjJA dI | mahAtmA bhojana karane ke lie uThe aura bole -- " meM lauTU, taba taka tuma apanI kuladevI ke samakSa dhyAna lagA kara baiTho aura " surUpA vidrUpA bhavaMti svAhA" mantra kA jApa karo / " kakakakakakakakakakaka Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumna aba sagI mAtA ko ThagatA hai satyabhAmA ko ulaTI paTTI par3hA kara mana meM harSita hotA huA Thaga-mahAtmA bhojana karane gyaa| bhojana karate hue vidyA ke bala se vaha sarvabhakSI bana gayA aura sArA bhojana samApta karane ke bAda phira mA~gane lgaa| rasoiye ne kahA-"mahAtman ! Apa kisa janma ke bhUkhe haiM ? itanA khA kara bhI tRpta nahIM hue ? aba to hama vivaza haiM / nayA bhojana bane, taba Apako mila sakatA hai|" "merI bhUkha miTI nhiiN| maiM jAtA hU~ / jahA~ bharapeTa bhojana milegA, vahA~ jAu~gA tuma apanI svAminI se kaha denA"--kaha kara cala diyaa| vahAM se cala kara bAlaka vipra kA rUpa banA kara apanI sagI-mAtA mahArAnI rukmiNI ke bhavana meM pahu~cA / rukmiNI khinna, udAsa aura hatArA vaiThI thI / bAlaka ko dekha kara upake hRdaya meM sneha jAgrata huaa| usane use apane pAsa bulaayaa| vaha Ate hI mahArAjA kRSNa ke siMhAsana para baiTha gayA / rukmiNI cakita raha gaI / kyoMki usa siMhAsana para zrIkRSNa aura unake putra ke sivAya dUsarA koI nahIM baiTha sakatA thA / vaha deva-rakSita siMhAsana thA / mAtA kA Azcarya jAna kara pradyumna ne kahA-- mere tapa ke prabhAva se deva bhI merA ahita nahIM kara sakate / maiM svaya rakSita evaM nirbhaya huuN|" ___"Apake Ane kA prayojana kyA hai"--mahArAnI ne puuchaa| "maine nirAhAra tapa karate hue solaha barSa vyatIta kara diye / aba maiM pAraNe ke lie tumhAre yahA~ AyA huuN| mujhe bhojana do"--pAtA ko bhI ThagatA huA pradyumna bolA / __ " solaha varSa kA tapa ! maine to sunA ki eka varSa se adhika kisI kA tapa nahIM calatA / phira kyA Apa janma se hI tapa karane lage aura aba taka tapasvI bane rahe"-- Azcarya vyakta karatI huI mahArAnI bolii| "yadi tumheM bhojana nahIM karAnA hai, to rahane do| maiM mahArAnI satyabhAmA ke yahA~ jAtA hU~ / vahA~ mujhe icchita bhojana milegaa|" "Thahariye, maiM bhojana banavAtI huuN| AtmA meM azAMti hone ke kAraNa Aja maine bhojana nahIM banavAyA thA"--rukmiNI bolI " kyoM, tumheM udvega kisa bAta kA hai ?" "mere bhI eka putra thaa| kiMtu bAlyAvasthA meM hI koI vairI deva usakA apaharaNa kara gayA / usake viyoga se maiM duHkhI huuN| usake samAgamana kI AzA se maiM kuladevI kI ArAdhanA karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara rahI huuN| bahuta pratIkSA karane para bhI putra kA Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 542 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaraya tIrthaGkara caritra Agamana nahIM huA, to maiMne kuladevI ke sAmane apane-ApakI bali car3hAne ke lie, gale para khaDga kA prahAra kiyaa| kuladevI prakaTa huI aura mujhe rokatI huI bolI--putrI ! tU ciMtA mata kara / terA putra tujhe avazya milegA / tere A~gana meM rahA huA AmravRkSa jaba akAla meM hI vikasita ho jAyagA, to usI samaya terA putra tere samIpa hogaa|" AmravRkSa to vikasita ho cukA kiMtu putra abhI taka nahIM aayaa| isI se maiM udvigna huuN| Apa jJAnI haiN| apane jJAna-bala se dekha kara batAdeM ki merA putra kaba AegA ?" ___"maiM kSudhAtura huuN| bhojana se tRpta hone ke pUrva kucha nahIM kaha sakatA / mujhe zIghra bhojana caahiye|" rukmiNI bhojana-vyavasthA karane ke liye uThI, to vipra bolA-- 'mujhe tuma khIra banA do-ati zIghra / " rukmiNI khIra banAne lagI, to pradyumna kI karatUta se cUlhA bhI nahI sulagA / vaha khedita ho gii| bAda meM pradyumna bolA-- "tumhAre pAsa bo vastu ho, vahI mujhe de do|" "abhI tatkAla to siMhakesarI-modaka mere pAsa hai| kintu vaha meM tumheM nahIM de sakatI, kyoMki unheM pacAne kI zakti, sivAya zrIkRSNa ke aura kisI meM nahIM hai aura tuma tapasvI bAlaka ho / tumheM vaha modaka meM nahIM de sakatI"-mahArAnI ne kahA / --"bhadre ! maiM tapasvI huuN| tumhArA siMhakesarI-modaka merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / tuma niHsaMkoca mujhe de do|" rukmiNI modaka dene lagI aura vipra-bAlaka khAne lagA / rukmiNI AzcaryAnvita ho kara bolI--"Azcarya hai ki Apa itane modaka kaise pacA leMge ?" pradyumna ne dAsiyoM ko bhI maeNr3a dI udhara satyabhAmA, devI ke sAmane baiThI jApa kara rahI thI ki udyAna-rakSaka ne nivedana karAyA ki--"eka puruSa bandara le kara AyA thaa| usane sAre udyAna ko ujADa diyA hai|" dUsarA sandeza AyA ki-" saMgrahita ghAsa naSTa kara diyA gayA aura jalAzaya khAlI ho gae." isake bAda yaha bhI samAcAra pahuMcA ki "vara-rAjA bhAnu kumAra, ghor3e para se gira par3a / unake zarIra meM gambhIra coTa lagI hai|" aba satyabhAmA sthira nahIM raha skii| sane dAsI se pUchA--"ve mahAtmAjI kahA~ hai ?" dAsI ne kahA-" ve sArA bhojana khA cukane para Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyabhAmA zrIkRSNa para bigar3atI hai 543 nakkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakSa bhI tRpta nahIM hue aura yaha kaha kara cale gae ki--" maiM jahA bhojana milegA, vahIM jaauuNgaa|" ___satyabhAmA nirAza eva khadita huii| mahAtmA aprasanna ho kara cale gae aura vaha surUpA se kurUpA bana gaI / aba kyA ho ? pahale to usane apanA zarIra svaccha kiyA, naye vastra pahina, phira usane socA--" rukmiNI ke bAla kaTavA kara mNgvaaluuN|" usane apanI dAsiyoM ko eka pAtra de kara bhejA aura kahalavAyA-- __ " mere putra kA vivAha ho rahA hai / vacana ke anusAra apane bAla kATa kara isa dAsI ke sAtha bhejo|" dAsiyA~ pahu~cI aura satyabhAmA kA Adeza sunaayaa| rukmiNI ke hRdaya ko AghAta lgaa| pradyumna ne bAla lene AI dAsiyoM ke hI bAla kATa kara pAtra meM DAla diye aura apane sAtha lAye hue satyabhAmA ke bAla bhI jholI meM se nikAla kara usa pAtra meM DAle aura kahA-" jAo, ye bAla apanI svAminI ko denaa|" dAsiyA~ rotI aura gAliyA~ detI huI satyabhAmA ke pAsa phuNcii| una saba kI dazA dekha kara satyabhAmA kruddha huI aura krodha meM hI bhunabhunAtI huI zrIkRSNa ke pAsa pahuMcI aura bolI; satyabhAmA zrIkRSNa para bigar3atI hai " svAmI ! ApakI cahetI mahArAnI kI yaha dhRSTatA dekho / Apake sAmane usane vacana diyA thA ki 'yadi tumhAre putra ke lagna pahale hoMge, to maiM apane mastaka ke bAla kATa kara tumhAre arpaNa kara dUMgI aura tumhArI dAsI bana jAU~gI / " mere putra kA vivAha ho rahA hai| maine usake bAla lene ke liye dAsiyoM ko bhejI, to usa caNDikA ne saba ke bAla kATa kara mere pAsa bheje / ve vicArI saba muMDita-mastaka rotI huI lauTa AI / usa rAkSasI kA itanA duHsAhasa ki merI dAsiyoM ke sAtha isa prakAra kI nIcatA kare? Apane use sira para car3hA rakhI hai / aba Apa usake bAla lA kara dIjiye / Apa usake jAminadAra hai| Apako usake bAla lA kara denA caahie|" "parantu mahArAnIjI ! Apake sundara bAla.........?" "basa, bolo mata"--zrIkRSNa ke prazna ko bIca hI meM roka kara satyabhAmA bolI- " apane uttaradAyitva kA pAlana kro|" * dekho pR. 395 / / Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 544 kakakakakakava tIrthaGkara caritra phaa:saa 2saamaa:saamaa " acchA, abhI lo, parantu Apake sundara bAla........ .. ha~sate hue zrIkRSNa ne phira pUchA / satyabhAmAjI roSapUrvaka mu~ha banAtI huI lauttii| zrIkRSNa ne baladevajI se kahA-" dAU ! Apa bhI jAminadAra haiM / Apa svayaM inake sAtha jAie aura isa vipatti kA nivAraNa kIjie / " satyabhAmA ke sAtha baladevajI cala kara rukmiNI ke bhavana meM pahu~ce, to ve staMbhita raha gae / unhoMne dekhA - kRSNa, rukmiNI ke pAsa baiThe haiM / zIghra hI lauTa Aye / yaha karAmAta pradyumna kI thI / usane vimAtA aura baladevajI ko dUra se Ate dekhA, to vidyAbala se svayaM kRSNa kA rUpa banA liyA, jisase unheM dUra se hI lauTanA par3A / kintu unheM yahA~ bhI staMbhita rahanA par3A, kyoMki kRSNa yahIM baiThe the / satyabhAmA phira bigar3I aura taDukI- --" tuma donoM mila kara merA upahAsa karate ho| mujha se bhI mIThe banate ho aura gupacupa usa caNDikA se bhI mile rahate ho| maiM jAnatI hU~, tuma Akhira ho to Dhora carAne vAle gvAla hI na ? maiM bholI hU~ jo tuma para vizvAsa kara letI hU~". .kahatI huI roSapUrvaka lauTa gaI / " are priye ! suno to sahI / meM to ne zrIkRSNa ko bhI ulajhana meM DAla diyA / ve pIche cale / udhara nAradajI rukmiNA ke bhavana meM Aye aura bole- bhadre ! tuma jisa vipra se bAta kara rahI ho, vahI tumhArA putra hai / kintu hai bar3A chaliyA | yaha ...... itane meM pradyumna mAtA ke caraNoM meM jhukA aura apanA vAstavika rUpa prakaTa kiyaa| rukmiNI ke harSa kI sImA nahIM rahI / usakA hRdaya uchalane lagA, mAno AnandAtireka se usake prANa bAhara nikalane ko tar3apa rahe ho / bar3I kaThinAI se hRdaya sthira huA / Aja usake varSoM kA duHkha, zoka evaM saMtApa miTA thA / usakI prasannatA kA to kahanA hI kyA ? harSAtireka kA zamana hone para pradyumna ne mAtA se kahA--" mAtA ! abhI Apa mere Agamana ko chupAyeM rakhiyaM / maiM pitAzrI Adi ko aranA Agamana, kucha vizeSa DhaMga se batAnA cAhatA hU~ / " pradyumna kI pitA ko cunautI aura yuddha isake bAda usane eka mAyA pUrNa ratha banAyA aura mAtA ko usameM biThA kara, zaMkha yahIM thA....... para sune kauna ?" sotiyA - DAha vAmAMganA ko manAne ke lie usake pIche - Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAmba aura pradyumna kA vivAha / sapatniyoM kI khaTapaTa naa:kaa:maa:kiu khng::::&maa:maa:reaak 545 nAdapUrvaka ghoSa kiyA - " meM rukmiNI ko haraNa kara ke lejA rahA hU~ / yadi kisI meM zakti hai, to raNabhUmi meM A kara mukta karAve / " zrIkRSNa Adi cauMke aura zastra evaM senA le kara daur3e / yuddha jamA / kintu prArambha meM hI pradyumna ne zrIkRSNa ke dhanuSa kI DorI kATa dI aura zrIkRSNa ko zastravihIna kara diyA | zrIkRSNa staMbhita raha ge| kintu unakI dAhinI bhujA phar3akane lagI aura hRdaya harSita hone lagA / itane meM nAradajI ne A kara pradyumna kA paricaya diyA / basa, sArA vAtAvaraNa, harSollAsa se paripUrNa ho gayA / zrIkRSNa ne bar3e ThATha se putra kA nagara praveza karAyA / khecraa / raakkhi zAmba aura pradyumna kA vivAha pradyumna kA nagara praveza mahotsava ho rahA thA / usI samaya duryodhana ne A kara zrIkRSNa se nivedana kiyA- 'merI putrI jo Apake putra bhAnuka ke sAtha lagna karane AI thI, kisI ne haraNa kara liyA hai / usakI khoja honI cAhie / " zrIkRSNa ne kahA - " Apa sAvadhAna nahIM rahate / aba usakA patA lagAne meM kitanA samaya lagegA ? Apako mAlUma hai ki pradyumna kitane varSoM meM milA ?" pradyumna bolA - " Apa cintA nahIM kreN| maiM apanI vidyA ke bala se patA lagA kara lauTA lAU~gA / " vaha gayA aura thor3I hI dera meM usa svayaMvaNa ko le AyA, jise usIne, apanA camatkAra dikhAne ke lie ur3AyA thA / duryodhana usake lagna pradyumna ke sAtha karane lagA, parantu pradyumna ne asvIkAra karate hue kahA"yaha mere choTe bhAI ke lie AI, isalie mere agrAhya hai / " usakA lagna bhAnukumAra ke sAtha aura kucha vidyAdhara kanyAoM tathA anya rAjakanyAoM kA lagna pradyumnakumAra ke sAtha kiyA / sapatniyoM kI khaTapaTa mahArAnI satyabhAmA, pradyumnakumAra kA prabhAva dekha kara IrSA se jalatI bhI / usakI prazaMsA suna kara ekabAra mahArAnI kA dveSa bhar3aka utthaa| vaha kupita ho kara kopagRha meM jA kara so gaI / jaba zrIkRSNa ne mahArAnI ko nahIM dekhA, to khojate hue usa andherI Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakana koTharI meM Aye aura ruSTa hone kA kAraNa pUchA / satyabhAmA bolI--" meM bhI pradyumna ke samAna putra cAhatI huuN| yadi vaisA putra nahIM huA, to mere hRdaya meM zAnti nahIM ho sktii| mujhe jIvanabhara jalanA aura ghula-ghula kara maranA pdd'egaa|" zrIkRSNa ne upAya karane kA AzvAsana de kara mnaayaa| phira unhoMne naigameSI deva kA ArAdhana kiyA / deva aayaa| zrIkRSNa ne satyabhAmA kA manoratha pUrA karane kA kahA / deva ne zrIkRSNa ko eka mAlA de kara kahA-"yaha hAra pahina kara jo rAnI Apake saMsarga meM rahegI, usake, pradyumna jaisA putra hogaa|" satyabhAmA ke ruSTa hone aura kRSNa ke sAdhanArata hone kI bAta, cAlAka pradyumna se chupI nahIM raha skii| vaha apanI tIkSNa-dRSTi cAroM ora rakhatA thA / prajJapti vidyA ke sahAre se usane sabhI bAteM jAna lI aura apanI mAtA ko batalA dii| mahArAnI rukmiNI ne kahA- "acchA, maiM jAmbavatI ko bhejanA cAhatI huuN| parantu vaha pahicAna meM A jAya, to bAta nahIM bana skegii|" pradyumna ne kahA--" meM unakA rUpa, bar3I mAtA jaisA banA dUMgA aura bar3I mAtA ko sandeza milane meM vilamba kara duuNgaa| Apa choTI mAtA ko samajhA deN|" yahI huaa| nirdhArita samaya para satyabhAmA ke rUpa meM jAmbavatI phuNcii| zrIkRSNa ne deva-pradatta hAra usake gale meM pahinA diyA / jAmbavatI ke lauTane ke bAda satyabhAmA AI, to kRSNa cakita raha ge| unhoMne socA--" yaha dUsarI bAra phira kyoM AI ?' kintu Upara se unhoMne sandeha vyakta nahIM hone diyaa| bAtoM-bAtoM meM hI samajha liyA ki kucha gar3abar3a huI hai / cAlAka pradyumna ne upayukta samaya kA anumAna lagA kara usI samaya AtaMka phailAne vAlI zrIkRSNa kI raNabherI bajA dI, jisase kRSNa aura satyabhAmA cauMka uTha / unhoMne sevaka se bherI-vAdana kA kAraNa pUchA / sevaka ne pradyumnakumAra kA nAma btaayaa| zrIkRSNa samajha gae ki pradyumna ne aisA kyoM kiyA / sauta kA beTA bhI sauta ke samAna duHkhadAyI hotA hai / satyabhAmA kA manoratha saphala nahIM hone dene ke lie hI usane aisA prapaJca kiyA hai| kRSNa samajha gae ki satyabhAmA ke garbha se utpanna hone vAlA putra bhIru hogaa| dUsare dina kRSNa rukmiNI ke bhavana ge| vahAM jAmbavatI thii| jAmbavatI ke kaNTha meM vaha hAra dekha kara kRSNa ne pUchA--" devI ! yaha divya hAra tumhAre pAsa kahA~ se AyA ?" jAmbavatI ne kahA--"Apa hI ne to kala diyA thaa| hA~, Aja rAtri meM mujhe eka svapna AyA, jisameM eka siMha uchalatA-kUdatA huA mere mukha meM praveza karatA huA dikhAI diyaa|" Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumna kA vaidarbhI ke sAtha lagna bhaasaa Fb m 4 peI = IF FF FF FF F:re: zrIkRSNa ne kahA--" devI ! tumhAre garbha meM eka bAlaka AyA hai / vaha pradyumna ke samAna parAkramI hogA / " 547 kakakakakakakakava garbhakAla pUrNa hone para jAmbavatI ke eka putra kA janma huA / usakA nAma 'zAmba' rakhA gayA / usI rAta sArathi ke 'dAruka' nAma kA aura subuddhi mantrI ke 'jayasena' nAma kA putra janmA / satyabhAmA ke pahale 'bhAnu kumAra' thA / aba putra janmA, usakA nAma 'bhIru' rakhA gayA / jAmbavatI kA putra, sArathi putra dAruka aura mantrI putra jayasena ke sAtha khelate hue bar3A huaa| zAmbakumAra buddhimAn aura parAkramI thA / usane thor3e hI dinoM meM sabhI kalAe~ sIkha liiN| pradyumna kA vaidarbhI ke sAtha lagna " mahArAnI rukmiNI ne apane bhAI - bhojakaTa nareza rukmi ke pAsa eka dUta bhejA aura usakI putrI vaidarbhI kI apane putra pradyumna ke liye yAcanA kI, sAtha hI kahA ki" isa sambandha se pUrva kA manamuTAva samApta ho kara madhura sambandha bana jAyagA / " dUta ke dvArA bahina kI mAMga suna kara rukmi nareza kA dveSa jAgrata huA / unhoMne kahA--' maiM apanI putrI, kisI cANDAla ko to de sakatA hU~, parantu kRSNa ke yahAM nahIM de sakatA / " dUta lauTa AyA aura rukmiNI ko usake bhAI kA uttara kaha sunAyA / rukmiNI ko aise uttara kI AzA nahIM thI / vaha udAsa ho gii| yaha apamAnajanaka bAta thI / isase logoM meM halakApana lagane kI sambhAvanA thI / vaha cintA meM DUbI huI thI ki itane meM pradyumnakumAra vahAM A gayA / mAtA ko udAsa dekha kara pUchA - " mAtA ! udAsa kyoM dikhAI de rahI ho ? kyA kAraNa huA cintA kA ?" rukmiNI ne sArI bAta sunAI, to pradyumna ne kahA- " mere mAmA, sIdhI bAta se samajhane vAle nahIM hai / maiM unake yogya upAya kara ke unakI putrI se lagna karU~gA / Apa nizcita raheM / ' " mAtA ko AzvAsana de kara pradyumnakumAra, apane bhAI zAmbakumAra ko sAtha le kara bhojakaTa naga Aye / nagara ke bAhara unhoMne apanA rUpa palaTA / eka banA kinnara aura dUsarA cANDAla / donoM saMgIta kI surIlI evaM madhura svara-laharI laharAte hue nagara meM ghUmane lage / unake sammohaka rAga meM lIna ho kara logoM kA jhuNDa unake sAtha ho gayA / unake alaukika saMgIta kI prazaMsA rAjA ne sunI aura unheM bulAyA / rAja sabhA meM Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 tIrthakara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakamaya gAyana karane baitthe| rAjakumAro vaidarbhI bhI rAjA ke nikaTa baiTha kara gAyana sunane lgii| rAja-sabhA aura rAja-parivAra, unakI svara-laharI meM hilore lene lgaa| jaba saMgIta samApta huA, taba saba saceta hue| rAjA ne prasanna ho kara unheM bahuta dhana diyA aura unakA sthAna tathA paricaya puuchaa| ve bole-- "hama svarga se utara kara dvArikA meM Aye haiM aura vahIM hamArA nivAsa sthAna hai| vahI dvArikA jisakA nirmANa deva ne kiyA hai|" dvArikA kA nAma suna kara vaidarbhI ne pUchA-- * mahArAnI rukmiNI ke putra pradyumnakumAra ko tuma jAnate ho ?" "pradyumna ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? rUpa meM deva ke samAna, kAmadeva ke tulya, pRthvI ke alaMkArabhUta mhaapraakrmii| vaha to apane guNoM se hI sarvapriya hai / usa tejasvI narapuMgava ko to sabhI jAnate haiM"--zAmba ne khaa| yaha suna kara vaidarbhI pradyumna ke prati rAga-raMjita huii| bUA (phUphI) kI ora se sambandha kI mA~ga le kara Aye hue dUta sambandhI viSaya usakI jAnakArI meM thaa| isI se usane puuchaa| rAjya kA pradhAna hAthI unmAdita ho kara nagara ke bAjAroM aura galiyoM meM ghUma rahA thA / loga AtaMkita ho kara gharoM meM ghusa rahe the| jo bhI vastu hAthI kI sUMDa meM AI, vaha naSTa ho kara rahI / mahAvatoM ke sAre prayatna vyartha gae / hAthI dvArA vinAza kA bhaya bar3hatA hI jA rahA thaa| rAjA ne DhiMDhorA piTavAyA--"jo hAthI ko vaza meM kara ke gajazAlA ke khUTe se bA~dha degA, use muMha-mA~gA puraskAra milegaa|" kiMtu kisI ne sAhasa nahIM kiyaa| AtaMka bar3hatA jA rahA thA aura rAjA ciMtita kaa| usI samaya dAnoM saMgItajJoM ne kahA -" mahArAja ! hama apane saMgIta ke prabhAva se gajarAja ko vazIbhUta kara ke sthAnabaddha kara deNge|" donoM uThe aura jisa ora hAthI kA upadrava thA, usa ora cle| dUra se hAthI ko apanI ora Ate dekha kara unhoMne saMgIta-pravAha claayaa| hAthI kA upadrava thamA aura vaha dhIre-dhIre unake nikaTa A kara Thahara gayA / ve donoM hAthI para savAra ho gae aura gajazAlA meM lA kara bAMdha diyaa| rAjA prasanna huA aura puraskAra mAMgane kA khaa| unhoMne kahA: ____ "mahArAja ! hameM hAtha se bhojana banAnA par3atA hai / isaliye hameM bhojana banAne vAlI cAhiye / kRpayA ApakI priya putrI dIjiye, jisase hamArI manokAmanA pUrI ho|" sunate hI rAjA kA krodha bhar3akA aura usI samaya unheM nagara se bAhara nikalavA Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradyumna kA vaidarbhI ke sAtha lagna diyaa| ve udyAna meM pahu~ce / ardha-rAtri ke samaya pradyumna bidyAbala se cala kara rAjakumArI ke zayana kakSa meM pahu~cA aura nidrAmagna vaidarbhI ko jagAyA / vaha jAgate hI cauMkI, kiMtu apane sammukha, apane hRdaya-paTa para chAye hue ko sAkSAt dekha kara cakita raha gaI / usI ke vicAra meM nidrAmagna ho kara sukhada svapna dekhatI huI vaidarbhI kA AzcayaM dUra karane ke liye pradyumna ne use eka patra de kara kahA - " yaha merI mAtA arthAt tumhArI bUA ne diyA hai / tumhArI bUA ko bhI unakI bUA ne sahayoga diyA thaa| aba tumheM bhI tumhArI bUA sujhAva de rahI hai / " vAstava meM patra kI yojanA bhI pradyumna ne hI kI thii| donoM kI manokAmanA saphala huI / pradyumna vaidarbhI ke liye vivAha kA veza sAtha le AyA thA, so pahinAyA aura donoM apane-Apa pariNaya-bandhana meM bandha gae / rAtri ke antima pahara meM kumAra calA gayA aura vaidarbhI ko kahatA gayA ki tumhAre mAtA-pitA pUche, to mauna hI rahanA / vaidarbhI nidrAdhIna ho gaI / prAtaHkAla vaidarbhI kI dhAya-mAtA use jagAne AI / kintu usake veza Adi dekha kara staMbhita raha gaI / vaha daur3I huI mahArAnI ke pAsa AI / rAjA-rAnI mila kara Ae aura putrI kI sthiti dekha kara atyanta kruddha hue / rAjA dahAr3A - " 'kUlaTA ! tere kAraNa maine bahina aura zrIkRSNa jaise samartha bahanoI se vara basAyA / unakI mAMga ThukarAI aura kinnaroM se vacana haaraa| kintu tene merI pratiSThA, kulInatA aura sneha ko kucala kara naSTa kara diyaa| aba tU mere lie marI huI hai / maiM tujhe una gandhava ko de kara apanA vacana nibhaauNgaa| 1 549 , rAjA ne sevaka bheja kara gandharvoM ko bulAyA aura unheM putrI sauMpa dii| ve rAjakumArI ko le kara udyAna meM aaye| udhara thor3I hI dera bAda rAjA kA kopa utarA aura sneha jagA / vaha apane duSkRtya aura putrI kA smaraNa kara ke rone lgaa| kuTumbIjana samajhAne lage / itane meM una saba ke kAnoM meM vAdintroM kI dhvani pdd'ii| patA lagAne para mAlUma huA ki pradyumna aura zAmba kumAra udyAna meM A kara base haiM aura bar3e ThATha se vivAhotsava manA rahe haiM / rAjA prasanna huA / unheM utsavapUrvaka rAjya bhavana meM lAyA aura vidhipUrvaka lagna karake vipula daheja ke sAtha bidA kiyaa| mahArAnI rukmiNI kI manokAmanA saphala huI / hemAMgada rAjA kI suhiraNyA putrI ke sAtha zAmbakumAra ke lagna hue aura vaha bhI sukhapUrvaka rahane lagA / Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIkRSNa aura jAmbavatI bhediye bane "4 11 zAmbakumAra, bhIrukumAra se bahuta jalatA thA / vaha use taMga karatA aura hAni pahu~cAtA rahatA thA / juA kA khela racA kara usakA dhana le letA aura mAra-pITa bhI kara detA / eka dina zAmba se piTa kara bhIru apanI mAtA ke pAsa rotA huA gyaa| mahArAnI satyabhAmA ke tana-mana meM Aga laga gaI / vaha tatkAla zrIkRSNa ke pAsa gaI aura bolI ; - 'yaha dekhoM - apane lADale beTe kI duSTatA / vaha ise phUTI A~kha nahIM dekhatA aura sadaiva satAyA karatA hai| isake pAsa kA dhana bhI chIna letA hai aura mAra-pITa bhI karatA hai / Apane use sira para car3hA rakhA hai / vaha ApakA priya putra hai / use Apa haTakate hI nahIM aura isa para ApakA sneha bilakula nahIM hai / meM yaha duHkha kahA~ taka sahana karatI rahU~ mahArAnI ko tamatamAtI AtI huI dekha kara ho zrIkRSNa sahama gae the aura soca rahe the ki phira kauna-sA vipatti Ane vAlI hai| unhoMne mahArAnI ko madhura vacana se saMtuSTa kiyA, bhIru ke mastaka para vAtsalyapUrNa hAtha phirAyA aura zAmba ko daNDa dene kA AzvAsana de kara visarjita kiyA / rAniyoM kI paraspara kI khaTapaTa kI sunavAI aura samAdhAna kI jhaMjhaTa bhI zrIkRSNa ko hI jhelanI par3atI thI / unakA dAyitva thA hI aura ve bar3I caturAI se isa samasyA ko sulajhAte the / kabhI-kabhI manoraJjana ke lie ve svayaM bhI eka dUsarI meM TakarAhaTa utpanna kara ke dUra se hI khela dekhate rahate the / zAstrakumAra meM cAritrika-durbalatA thI / zrIkRSNa ise jAnate | satyabhAmA ke lauTate hI ve jAmbavatI ke bhavana meM pahuMce aura zAmbakumAra ke durAcAra kI bAta btaaii| mahArAnI bolI; " svAmin ! loya to dveSavaza usakI burAI karate haiM / vAstava meM ApakA putra bahuta sIdhA aura sadAcArI hai / Apa IrSAoM kI bAta para dhyAna mata dIjiye / " "priye ! tumheM putra sneha ke kAraNa zAmba kI burAiye nahIM dikhAI detA / jima prakAra sihanI ko apanA beTA, bar3A dayAlu aura sIdhAsAdA hI lagatA hai, parantu usakI krUratA aura AtaMka to vara ke mRgAdi pazu hI jAnate haiM / tuma usakI mAtA ho| tumheM usakI burAI dikhAI nahIM deto, parantu jo maMne sunA hai, vaha satya hai / yadi tumhArI icchA ho, to mere sAtha calo / maiM tumheM tumhAre putra kI suputratA pratyakSa dikhA sakatA hU~ rUpa parivartana kara ke zrIkRSNa to vRddha ahIra bane aura mahArAnI jAmbavatI eka sundara aura salonI ahIrana banI / donoM dUdha-dahI ke baratana mastaka para uThA kara becane ke lie cale / ahIrana ko karNamadhura surIlI dhvani suna kara zabakumAra AkarSita huA aura ahIrana ko dekhate hI mugdha ho gayA / usane dekhA - ahIra to bUr3hA khUsaTa hai, zvAsa Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyabhAmA phira chalI gaI 551 09970806088 70369970696904899 khun bhara rahA hai, lakar3I ke sahAre calatA hai, phira bhI pAMva dhuja rahe haiM aura ahIrana bhara-yauvanA anupama sundarI hai / usakA moha uddipta huaa| usane unheM bulaayaa| dUdha-dahI kA bhAva pUchA aura bhavana ke bhItara Ane kA kahA / vRddha ahIra bolA "tumhAre lenA ho, to yahIM le lo| maiM bUr3hA, apanI javAna patnI ko bhItara nahIM bhejatA / tuma javAna ho / tumhArA vizvAsa nahIM hai|" -"are buDDhe ! baiTha jA yhiiN| yaha abhI AtI hai| maiM tumhArA sArA go-rasa kharIda lUMgA aura mUlya bhI itanA dUMgA ki tU prasanna ho jAyagA."-kahate hue kumAra ne ahIrana kA hAtha pakar3A aura apane bhavana meM le jAne lgaa| idhara vRddha bhI ahIrana kA dUsarA hAtha pakar3a kara apanI ora khiMcane lgaa| basa, khela khatama ho gyaa| zrIkRSNa aura jAmbavatI ne apanA vAstavika rUpa prakaTa kara aura kumAra ko dutkAra kara stabdha kara diyaa| vaha sambhalA aura palAyana kara gayA / zrIkRSNa ne mahArAnI se kahA "dekhe apane suputra ke lakSaNa ? aura Apa merI bAta mAnatI hI nahIM thI ?" - "abhI bacapana gayA nahIM hai svAmin ! javAnI aura bacapana ke prabhAva se bure lakSaNa A gae haiM / maiM samajhA duuNgii|" dUsare dina zAmbakumAra ko zrIkRSNa ne bulvaayaa| vaha hAtha meM cAkU se. eka kASTha kI khUTI banAtA huA AyA / zrIkRSNa ne pUchA- "yaha kyA banA rahe ho ?" -"jo mere sAtha ghaTI, kala kI ghaTanA kI bAta karegA, usake muMha meM Thokane ke lie yaha khUTI banA rahA hU~"-kumAra ne roSapUrvaka khaa| zrIkRSNa ko putra kI udaMDatA para roSa ho aayaa| unhoMne use magara se nikala jAne kA Adeza diyA / kumAra ko apanI sthiti kA bhAna huA aura AjJA pAlana nahIM karane kA pariNAma socA / use vivaza hokara AjJA pAlana karanI pdd'ii| vaha nagara tyAga ke pUrva pradyumnakumAra ke pAsa pahu~cA aura apanI sthiti kaha sunaaii| pradyumna ne bhrAtR-snehavaza zAmba ko prajJapti-vidyA pradAna kI aura sahAyatA kA AzvAsana de kara bidA kiyA / satyabhAmA phira chalI gaI zAmbakumAra kA viraha pradyumna ko akharA / usane nirvAsana Adeza samApta karAne kI yukti socii| vaha bhIru ko satAne lagA aura bhIru apanI mAM ke sAmane pukAra karane Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 552 lagA / bhoru kI pukAra para satyabhAmA bhunabhunAtI huI pradyumna ke nikaTa AI aura roSapUrvaka bolI ; bolI / tIrthaMkara caritra " duSTa ! tU yahAM kyoM raha gayA ? jA bhI Tala yahAM se / " "meM kahA~ jAUM mAtAjI " - sasmita pradyumna ne pUchA 1 " zmazAna meM " - pradyumna ko ha~satA dekha kara vizeSa krodhita hotI huI satyabhAmA " zmazAna meM kaba taka rahU~ bora vahA~ se lauTa kara kaba AU~" -- muMha laTakA kara udAsa bane hue pradyumna ne pUchA / " jaba meM svayaM zAmba kA hAtha pakar3a kara nagarI meM lAUM, taba tU bhI A jAnA' satyabhAmA ne kucha soca kara zarta lagAI / " mAtA kI AjJA zirodhArya " kaha kara pradyumna cala diyA / vaha zmazAna bhUmi meM AyA aura zAmba bhI vahA~ A pahu~cA / donoM ne vahIM maDDA lagAyA / unhoMne jalAne ke lie lAye jAne vAle mUrdoM para bahuta bar3A kara lagA diyaa| ve kara milane para hI zava jalAne dete| kucha-na-kucha kAma karanA hI yA unheM- I-mazAna meM raha kara / isase unakI * halacala bar3hatI aura pitAthI taka bAta pahu~catI / ve yahI cAhate the / , satyabhAmA prasanna thI / aba usane bhIru kA lagna karane kA vicAra kiyaa| usane 19 kanyAoM kA prabandha kara liyaa| aba apane putra kA mahattva bar3hAne ke lie vaha 100 rAjakumAriyoM se eka sAtha lagna karAnA cAhatI thii| zeSa eka kanyA kI khoja kI jAne lagI / pradyumna saba jAnakArI prApta karatA thA / use satyabhAmA kA manoratha jJAta ho gayA / usane vidyAbala se apanA eka vaibhavazAlI rAjA kA ThATha banAyA aura bar3e ADambara ke sAtha udyAna meM ThaharA / zAMba ko usane parama sundarI rAjakumArI banAI / vaha vastrAlaMkAra se suzobhita ho kara sakhiyoM ke sAtha vATikA meM vicaraNa karane lagI / bhIruru kI dhAtri mAtA kI dRSTi usa para pdd'ii| vaha usake yauvana aura saundarya para AkarSita huii| usake kula-zIla Adi kA paricaya le kara apanI svAminI ke pAsa AI aura rAjakumArI kI bahuta prazaMsA kI / satyabhAmA ne dUta bheja kara jita tatru gajA se apane putra ke lie rAjakumArI kI yAcanA kI / jitazatrU rAjA bane hue pradyumna ne kahA--" meM zrIkRSNa ke suputra ko apanI putrI denA apanA ahobhAgya mAnatA hU~ / kintu merI putrI bar3I mAninI hai / usane praNa kiyA hai ki- 'merI sAsa mahArAnI ho aura vaha svayaM merA hAtha pakar3a kara mujhe samAroha sahita nagara praveza karA kara sammAnapUrvaka leke bAya tathA rAniyoM Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyabhAmA phira chalI gaI :maa:maa: 553 meM merA agrasthAna ho aura hasta-milApa ke samaya merA hAtha Upara rahanA svIkAra ho, tabhI meM vivAha bandhana svIkAra karU~gI / " usakI isa pratijJA ke kAraNa hI sambandha meM rukAvaTa A rahI hai| yadi Apa isakI yaha mAmUlI-sI Teka pUrI kara sakeM, to sambandha ho sakatA hai, anyathA Age aura kahIM dekheMge / " dUta ne mahArAnI ko sandeza phuNcaayaa| mahArAnI svayaM udyAna meM phuNcii| rAjakumArI kA rUpa aura lAvaNya dekha kara bar3I prasanna huI aura rAjakumArI kI zarta svIkAra kara lI / rAjakumArI bane hue zAmba ne prajJapti-vidyA dvArA aisA AbhAsa utpanna kiyA ki satyabhAmA aura usake parijanoM ko to vaha eka sundara rAjakumArI hI dikhAI de, kintu dUsaroM ko zAmbakumAra apane vAstavika rUpa meM dRSTigocara ho / satyabhAmA ne rAjakumArI kA hAtha pakar3A aura vAhanArUr3ha ho kara samArohapUrvaka nagara praveza kiyaa| nAgarikajana Azcarya karane lage ki jisa mahArAnI satyabhAmA ke kAraNa hI zAmbakumAra ko nagara kA tyAga karanA par3A thA aura jo zAmba aura pradyumna para atyanta ruSTa thI, vahI use sammAnapUrvaka kaise lA rahI hai ? kisI ne kahA - " are bhAI ! inake putra bhIruka kumAra kA vivAha hai, so vivAha meM to rUThe huoM ko manA kara lAnA hI par3atA hai / phira zAmbakumAra ne bhI zarta lagAI hogI ki -- " aba to meM tabhI AU~, jaba ki Apa khuda mujhe sammAnapUrvaka le jAveM / isaliye aisA karanA par3A hogA / " lagna maNDapa meM zAmba ne bhIruka ke dAhine hAtha para apanA bA~yA hAtha rakhA aura zeSa 99 kanyAoM ke bA~ye hAtha para apanA dAhinA hAtha rakhA / vivAha - vidhi pUrNa hone ke bAda zAmba zayana kakSa meM AyA aura usI samaya bhIruka bhI AyA / zAmba ne bhIruka ko dutkArate hue dhamakAyA, to bhIruka vahA~ se bhAgA aura mAtA ke pAsa jA kara pukAra kI / satyabhAmA pahale to staMbhita raha gaI, phira usa sthAna para AI aura zAmba ko dekha kara kruddha ho gaI / vaha garjatI huI bolI; -- "duSTa, nirlajja ! kyoM AyA tU yahA~ ? tujhe kauna lAyA yahA~ ? rAjAjJA kI avahelanA kisane karAI ? batA, maiM abhI tujhe aura usa rAjadrohI ko apanI duSTatA kA phala cakhAtI hU~ / " " mAtAjI ! Apa kruddha kyoM hotI haiM " - - zAmba ne satyabhAmA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karate hue kahA--" Apa hI to mujhe sammAnapUrvaka lAI aura itanI lar3akiyoM ke sAtha merA byAha kiyA aura aba Apa hI anajAna bana rahI haiM ? vAha mAtAjI ! Apa bhI gajaba karatI haiM / sArA nagara jAnatA hai ki Apa mujhe bar3I khuzI ke sAtha gAje-bAje se pii: Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 554 tIrthaGkara caritra tdededesesesestasestestashoesdeshsastestechstasksesesesesteshdesesesesesesadetsafedeseskseseshobojectedeshideshdshshobphdddddts lAI haiM / yadi rAja-droha kiyA hai, to Apane / Apa hI mujhe lAI aura aba Apa hI mukara "kyA bakatA hai ? maiM lAI, aura tujhe"--AzcaryapUrvaka satyabhAmA cIkhI / "hA~, hAM, Apa lAI / sArA nagara sAkSI hai, sabhI ne dekhA hai / aba Apa palaTa rahI haiN|" satyabhAmA ne nagara meM pUchavAyA, to zAmba kA kathana satya niklaa| sabhI ne kahA--"hA~, mahArAnIjI khuda zAmbakumAra ko hAthI para, apane pAsa biThA kara aura apane hAtha meM kumAra kA hAtha liye hue caMvara DulAtI huI laaii|" "oha, ina kapaTiyoM ne mere sAtha chala kiyA / rAjakumArI bana kara mujhe tthgii| maiM sIdhIsAdI bholI-bhAmA aura yaha kapaTI saMsAra / " "tU kapaTI, terA bApa kapaTI, terI mA~ kapaTI, tere bhAI kapaTI, saba kapaTI hI kapaTI / maiM abhI jA kara tere kapaTI bApa kI khabara letI hU~"--kahatI huI kruddha satyabhAmA calI gii| zAmba bhI apane pitA, pitAmaha Adi ko praNAma karane calA gyaa| mahAbhArata yuddha kA nimitta anyadA kucha vyApArI yavana-dvIpa se vividha prakAra kI vastue~ le kara bhArata aaye| unakI anya vastue~ to dvArikA meM bika gaI, paraMtu ratnakaMbala nahIM bike / vyApArI bhArata kI bar3I rAjadhAniyoM meM ghUmate hue rAjagRhI Aye aura magadhezvara kI putrI jIvayazA (kaMsa kI vidhavA) ke pAsa pahu~ce / ve kambala bahuta hI komala aura sUkSma roma se nirmita evaM svarNa-muktAdi jar3ita the| ve Rtu ke anukUla prISma meM zItala aura zIta meM uSNasparza de kara sukha pahu~cAne vAle the| jIvayazA ko ratnakambala bhA gaye, kiMtu unakA mUlya use bahuta lgaa| usane vyApAriyoM ke batAye hue mUlya se AdhA mUlya hI batAyA, taba nirAza ho kara vyApArI bole; __ "yadi itane mUlya meM denA hotA, to dvArikA meM hI de-dete / yahAM taka lAne aura cora-ucakkoM se rakSA karane kA kaSTa hI kyoM uThAte ?" "dvArikA kahA~ hai aura usakA rAjA kauna hai"--jIvayazA ne pUchA / Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakaka jarAsaMgha kA yuddha ke lie prayANa aura apazakuna araaraacaa:seaaaaaaaaaaaaaae " dvArikA ke svAmI mahArAjA kRSNa haiM, jo vasudevajI ke putra aura devakI ke Atmaja haiM / ve mahApratApI haiN| unakI cahu~mukhI pratibhA sarvavidita hai " -- vyApAriyoM ke pramukha ne kahA / 555 kRSNa kA nAma sunate hI jIvayazA ke hRdaya meM zoka ke sAtha krodha kI jvAlA uThI / vyApAriyoM ko bidA kara ke vaha zoka magna ho gaI / putrI ke zokAkula hone kI bAta dAsiyoM se suna kara jarAsaMdha antaHpura meM AyA aura putrI se rudana kA kAraNa pUchA / vaha rotI huI bolI ; -- "pitAjI ! aba mujhe maranA hI hogA / agni praveza ke sivAya aba mere jIvana kA koI mAMga nahIM rahA / mujhe vidhavA banAne vAlA duSTa kRSNa to dvArikA meM rAjyAdhipati banA baiThA hai / usake jala marane kI bAta kevala mujhe bhramita karane ke lie hI kahI gaI thii|" " haiM, kyA kRSNa jIvita hai ? acchA / vaha mAyAvI chala se baca gayA, paraMtu aba vaha nahIM baca sakegA / putrI ! tU cintA mata kr| maiM usakA aura yAdava-kula kA samUla nAza kara ke usako mAtA aura paliyoM ko rulAU~gA / tU nizcita rh| ekabAra usakI mAyAcAritA cala gaI / aba usakA badalA byAja sahita liyA jAyagA / " jarAsaMdha kA yuddha ke lie prayANa aura apazakuna jarAsaMdha ne rAjasabhA meM A kara mantrI ko senA sajja kara saurASTra para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / jarAsaMdha ke zabda muMha se nikalate hI apazakuna hue / mantriyoM ne vicAra karane ke bAda jarAsaMdha se kahA; - " svAmI ! ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai| kiMtu isa Ayojana ko bahuta soca-samajhane ke bAda karanA hai / ApakI AjJA hote hI apanAyAsa azakuna huA aura merA mana bhI kucha hatotsAhI ho rahA hai| isase pUrva svAmI ne kaI bAra vijaya yAtrA kI aura yuddha ke Ayojana hue, taba meM sadaiva utsAhita rahA aura prasannatA pUrvaka sabhI AjJAe~ zirodhArya kii| kiMtu Aja prathamavAra merI AtmA anutsAhita ho rahI hai / itanA hI nahIM, ApazrI kI AjJA ne hRdaya meM AghAta kiyA hai / sarva prathama hameM vipakSa kI zakti evaM prabhAva ko dekhanA hai | maiMne kucha pravAsiyoM evaM yAtriyoM se dvArikA kI zAsana vyavasthA aura samRddhi kI prazaMsA Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ka 556 tIrthaGkara caritra sunI / loga to kahate haiM ki yAdavoM kI nagarI aura kRSNa kI dvArikA kA nirmANa devoM ne kiyA hai aura vaha devapurI ke samAna hai / kRSNa kA pratApa bahuta bar3A car3hA hai / ApahI sociye ki kAlakumAra kI kaThora pakar3a se akSuNNa baca nikalane aura unhIM ko kAla ke gAla meM dhakelane kA kozala racane kA sAhasa koI sAdhAraNa manuSya kaise kara sakatA hai ? bacce bhUla kara jAyeM, ve Age-pIche nahIM dekhe aura haTha pakar3a leM, to bar3oM ko usa para dhyAna nahIM denA cAhie / kRSNa apane se dUra bahuta dUra hai / hama pUrva meM aura vaha pazcima meM hai / hameM aba usa ora nahIM dekha kara zAMti se rahanA caahie| yaha merI hAtha jor3a kara prArthanA hai / " dUsare mantriyoM ne bhI pradhAna mantrI kA samarthana kiyA, kintu jarAsaMdha nahIM mAnA / putrI kA duHkha usase sahana nahIM ho rahA thA aura suputra kAlakumAra kI akAlamRtyu bhI usake hRdaya meM khaTaka hI rahI thii| vaha mantriyoM kI nirAzApUrNa bAta suna kara uttejita huA / usane mantriyoM ko nirdeza diyA--" soca-vicAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM / senA ko zIghra hI prayANa karanA hai / maiM svayaM bhI senA ke sAtha yuddha-sthala meM pahu~ca kara yuddha karUMgA / " * pR. 384 / kakakakakaka senA sajja ho kara calI / senA meM jarAsaMdha ke sahadeva Adi vIra putra aura cedInareza zizupAla bhI apanI senA sahita sammilita hue / mahAparAkramI rAjA hiraNyanAbha, duryodhana Adi aneka rAjA aura hajAroM sAmaMta sammilita hue| jaba mahArAjAdhirAja jarAsaMdha vAhanArUr3ha hone lagA, to mastaka se usakA mukuTa gira par3A aura kisI vastu meM ulajha kara gale kA hAra TUTa gayA, motI bikhara gaye, uttarIya vastra meM pA~va pha~sa gayA aura sammukha hI chIMka huii| isake sivAya bAyA~ netra phar3akA, hAthiyoM ne eka sAtha viSThA - mUtra kiyA, pavana pratikUla calane lagA aura AkAza meM senA ke Upara hI giddha pakSI ma~DarAne lage / isa prakAra anAyAsa hI apazakuna hue, jo isa prayANa ko aniSTakArI aura duHkhAMta pariNAma kI sUcanA de rahe the / kintu usakA patanakAla nikaTa A rahA thA aura adhogati meM le jAne vAlI kaSAyeM tIvra ho rahI thI / isalie vaha saba kI avajJA karatA huA, vAhanArUr3ha ho kara calA / senA ke prayANa se ur3I huI dhUla ne AkAza ko bAdala ke samAna chA diyA aura bhUmi kampAyamAna hone lagI / senA kramazaH Age bar3hane lagI / Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIkRSNa kI senA bhI sImA para pahuMcI jarAsaMdha kA yuddha-prayANa nAradajI kA jJAta haA, to unhoMne tatkAla zrIkRSNa ko sUcanA dI aura sAvadhAna kiyaa| rAjya ke bhediyoM ne bhI sImAnta ke dUra pradeza se AI huI yuddha-lahara kA sandeza bhejA / isaliya dvArikA meM bhI yuddha kI taiyAriyAM hone lgii| mahArAjA kA sandeza pA kara rAjya ke yoddhA aura sAmaMtagaNa zastra-sajja ho kara Ane lge| samudra ke samAna durdhara evaM gambhIra samudravijayajo apane mahAbalavAn putroM-mahAnemi, satyanemi, dRr3hanemi, sunemi, bhagavAn ariSTanemi, jayasena, hAjaya, tejasena, jaya, megha, citraka, gautama, svaphalka, zivananda aura vizvaksena zastra dhAraNa kiye hue upasthita hue| samudravijayajI ke anuja-baMdhu akSobhya aura unake ATha putra-uddhava, dhava, zuMbhita mahodadhi, aMbhonidhi, jalanidhi. vAmanadeva aura dRDhavrata sahita upasthita hue / akSobhya se choTe bhAI stimita aura usake pAMca putra-urmimAn, vasumAn, vIra, pAtAla aura sthira bhI utsAhapUrvaka sammilita hue| sAgara aura usake - niSkampa, kampana, lakSmIvAn, kesarI, zrImAn aura yugAnta nAma ke chaha putra bhI A phuNce| himavAn aura usake--vidyutprabha, gandhamAdana aura mAlyavAn--ye tIna putra bhI raNabhUmi meM apanA yuddha-kauzala dikhAne ko A pahu~ce / mahendra, malaya, sahya, giri, zaila, naga aura bala, ina sAta putroM ke sAtha acala dazAha bhI rathArUr3ha ho kara yuddhArtha Aye / karkoTaka, dhanaMjaya, vizvarUpa, zvetamukha aura vAsukI, ina pAMca putroM ke sAtha dharaNa dazAha bhI sammilita hue / pUraNa dazAha ke sAtha--duHpura, durmukha, durdaza aura durdhara--ye cAra putra, abhicandra aura usake-candra, zazAMka, candrAbha, zazi, soma aura amRtaprabhaH ye chaha putra aura dazAha meM saba se choTe vasudeva aura unake bahuta-se putra bhI zatru se lohA lene ke lie A upasthita hue / zrI baladevajI aura unake--ulmuka, niSadha, prakRti, dyuti, cArudatta, dhruva, zatrudamana, pITha, zrIdhvaja, nandana, zrImAn, dazaratha, devAnanda, Ananda, vipRthu, zAntanu, pRthu, zatadham, naradeva, mahAdhanu aura dRr3hadhanvA Adi bahuta-se putra bhI sammilita hue / zrIkRSNa ke putroM meM--bhAnu, bhAmara, mahAbhAnu, anubhAnuka, bRhaddhvaja, agnizikha, dhRSNa, saMjaya, akaMpana mahAsena, dhIra, gaMbhIra, udaghi, gautama, vasudharmA, prasenajita, sUrya, candravarmA, cArukRSNa, sucAru, devadatta, bharata, zaMkha, pradyumna aura zAmba tathA anya hajAroM mahApa krimI putra svecchA se utsAha pUrvaka sannaddha ho kara upasthita hue| ugrasena aura unake--dhara, guNadhara, zaktika, durdhara, candra aura sAgara nAma vAle putra tathA zrIkRSNa ke anya sambandhI bhI upasthita hue the| udhara yudhiSThira Adi pANDava, duryodhana se prerita ho kara pahale se hI yuddha meM pravRtta hue the / duryodhana ne socA ki zrIkRSNa, pANDavoM kA pakSa le kara Aye the aura ve Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 558 kakakakakaka tIrthaGkara caritra pANDavoM ke sahAyaka baneMge, aisI dazA meM jarAsaMdha jaise mahApratApI aura atyanta zaktizAlI kA Azraya lene se hI maiM pANDavoM ko miTA kara, niSkaMTaka rAja kara sakUMgA / usane jarAsaMgha dvArA zrIkRSNa para kI gaI car3hAI meM jarAsaMdha kA sAtha diyA aura pANDava, dvArikA kI senA ke sAthI ho gae / saaraamaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa zubha muhUrta meM senA kA prayANa huA / zrIkRSNa garur3adhvaja yukta ratha para ArUr3ha hue / dAruka unakA ratha cAlaka thA / aneka rAjAoM, sAmantoM aura yoddhAoM se yukta zrIkRSNabaladeva raNabhUmi kI ora bar3hane lage / prayANa ke samaya unheM zubha evaM vijaya-sUcaka zakuna hue / dvArikA se paiMtAlIsa yojana dUra senapallI gA~va ke nikaTa yAdavI senA kA par3Ava huA / kucha vidyAdhara rAjA samudravijayajI ke nikaTa Aye aura namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA; --" rAjan ! hama Apake bandhu zrIvasudevajI ke guNoM para mugdha ho kara vazIbhUta bane hue haiM, phira Apake ghara, dharma cakravartI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn aura vAsudeva- baladeva jaisI mahAn AtmAe~ avatIrNa huI hai / unake prabhAva ke Age kisI kA bala kAma nahIM detA / ataeva Apako kisI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kiMtu upayukta samaya hone se hama bhI apanI bhakti samarpita karane Aye haiM / kRpayA hameM bhI apane sAmaMtoM ke sAtha yuddha ke sAthI banA lIjiye / " samRdravijayajI ne vidyAdharoM kA Agraha svIkAra kiyA, taba vidyAdhara rAjA bole; " vaitADhya parvata para ke kucha vidyAdhara rAjA, jarAsaMgha ke pakSa ke haiM / ve senA le kara Ane vAle hai / hamArA vicAra hai ki unako vahIM roka deN| isalie hamArI senA ke senApati zrI vasudevajI ko banAveM / Apa unheM tathA zAmba aura pradyumna ko hamAre sAtha bheja deN| isase sabhI vidyAdharoM para acchA prabhAva par3egA aura saralatA se vijaya ho jAyagI / " samudravijayajI ne vidyAdharoM kI bAta svIkAra kI aura vasudevajI tathA zAmba evaM pradyumna kumAra ko jAne kI AjJA de dI / ariSTanemi kumAra ne apane janmotsava ke prasaMga para, deva dvArA arpita kI gaI astravAriNI oSadhI vasudevajI ko de dI / zrIkRSNa aura jarAsaMdha kI senA ke par3Ava meM cAra yojana kI dUrI rahI aura donoM senAe~ apanI-apanI vyavasthA meM saMlagna ho gaI / Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mantriyoM kA parAmarza ThukarAyA jarAsaMdha ke samIpa usakA haMsaka nAmaka mantrI, kucha mantriyoM ke sAtha upasthita huA aura namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA; " svAmin ! hama Apake mantrI haiM aura Apake hita meM nivedana karate haiM / mahArAja ! paristhiti para vicAra kIjie / yAdava - kula abhI unnati ke zikhara para pahu~ca rahA hai / jisa vasudeva ko maravAne kA Apane bharapUra prayatna kiyA, vaha nahIM mara sakA / rohiNI ke svayaMvara meM hI Apane vasudeva ke bala ko pratyakSa dekha liyA hai, jise Apake vIra yoddhA, sAmanta tathA senA nahIM jIta sake + / usake baladeva aura kRSNa nAma ke do putroM ke bala, parAkrama evaM abhyudaya kA to kahanA hI kyA ? unake abhyudaya ke prabhAva se deva bhI unake sahAyaka haiM / yuvarAja kAlakumAra ko bhramita kara ke jIvita hI citA meM jhoMka kara bhasma karane vAlA unakA daivI prabhAva hama dekha hI cuke haiN| jinake lie deva ne eka rAtri meM hI devaloka ke samAna anupama nagarI basA dI, usake vRddhiMgata prabhAva ko dekha kara hameM zAMta rahanA caahie| jisane apanI bAla avasthA meM rAkSasoM ko mAra DAlA, kizoravaya meM mahAbalI kaMsajI ko dehagata kara diyA aura akele baladevajI ne rukmI nareza aura zizupAla ko senA sahita parAjita kara ke rukmiNI ko le Aye, una mahAvIroM se yuddha karane ke pUrva Apako gambhIra vicAra karanA hai / Apake sAthI zizupAla, duryodhana Adi unake sAmane kucha bhI mahatva nahIM rakhate, jabaki udhara kRSNa ke putra pradyumna aura zAmba bhI rAma kRSNa jaise hai aura pANDava jaise mahAbalI bhI unake Azraya meM rahate hue yuddha karane Aye haiM / 'mahArAja ! jinake ghara trilokapUjya bhAvI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne janma liyA, jinakA janmotsava karane devaloka ke indra AveM, una anantabalI ke sAmane jUjhane ko tatpara honA, apane-Apako jIvita hI mahAnala meM jhoMkanA hai / hama Apake Azrita haiM aura Apake tathA sAmrAjya ke hita ke lie Apase nivedana karate haiN| yadi Apa zAnti se vicAra kareMge, to Apako hamAre kathana kI satyatA jJAta hogI aura vaira-virodha kA vAtAvaraNa palaTa kara maitrI sambandha sthApita ho sakegA / " " jarAsaMdha ko apane mantriyoM kA parAmarza nahIM dizA meM socane hI nahIM de rahA thA / vaha krodhAtura ho " haMsakAdi mantriyoM ! yA to tuma zatruoM ke + pU. 356 / - bhAyA / usakA durbhAgya use sahI kara bolA ; - prabhAva se bhayabhIta ho kara kAyara Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 560 tIrthaGkara caritra niinii (700 0 00000000000000000000 0 00 bana gae ho, yA tumheM yAdavoM ne ghUsa de kara apane pakSa meM kara liyA hai / isIse tuma aisI bAtoM se mujhe DarA kara zatru ke samakSa jhukAnA cAhate ho / kintu yAda rakho ki kesarIsiMha kabhI gIdar3abhabhakI se nahIM DaratA / tuma dekhoge ki meM ina pAliyoM ke jhuNDa ko kSaNabhara meM naSTa kara dUMgA / tumhArI durAzayayukta bAta upekSaNIya hI nahIM, dhikkAra ke yogya hai|" jarAsaMdha dvArA haMsaka-mantrI Adi ke tiraskAra se utsAhita hotA huA Dibhaka nAma kA mantrI bolA;-- "mahArAja ! ApakA kathana yathArtha hai / raNabhUmi meM khar3e hone bAda ke pIche haTa kara jIvita rahane se to yuddha meM kaTa-maranA bahuta hI acchA hai, yazasvI hai aura vIrocita hai / isalie Apa anya vicAra chor3a kara abhedya aise cakravyUha kI racanA kara ke yuddha prAraMbha kara diijie|" Dibhaka kI bAta jarAsaMdha ne harSa ke sAtha svIkAra kI aura apane senApatiyoM ko bulA kara cakravyUha racane kI AjJA dI / isake bAda haMsaka, Di ma ka Adi mantriyoM aura senApatiyoM ne mila kara cakravyUha kI racanA kii| * yuddha kI pUrva racanA eka hajAra bArA vAle cakra ke bAkAra kA vyUha (sthApanA-racanA) banAyA gyaa| pratyeka Araka para eka balavAn bar3A rAjA adhikArI banAyA gyaa| pratyeka adhikArI rAjA ke sAtha eka sau hAthI, do hajAra ratha, pA~ca hajAra azva baura solaha hajAra padAti sainikoM kA jamAva kiyA gayA / cakra kI paridhi (gherA-bAharI vRttAkAra sImA) para savA chaha hajAra rAjA rahe / cakra ke madhya meM pAMca hajAra rAjAboM aura apane putroM ke sAtha svayaM jarAsaMdha rahA / cakra ke pRSTha-bhAga meM gAndhAra aura saiMdhava deza kI senA rahI / dakSiNa meM dhRtarASTra ke sau putra senA sahita rahe / bAMI ora madhya-pradeza ke rAjA rahe aura Age aneka rAjA senA sahita jama gae / cakrabyUha ke Age zakaTa-vyUha kI racanA kI gaI aura usake pratyeka sandhi-sthAna para pacAsa-pacAsa rAjA rahe / sandhi ke bhItara eka gulma (isameM 9 hAthI, 9 ratha, 27 azvArohI aura 65 padAti hote haiM) se dUsare gulma meM jAne yogya racanA kI gaI, jisameM aneka rAjA aura sainika rahe / catraha ke bAhara aneka prakAra ke vyUha banA kara cakravyUha ko Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuddha kI pUrva racanA kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakadA sudRr3ha evaM abhedya banA diyaa| isake bAda vikhyAta, parAkramI evaM mahAn yoddhA kozalAdhipati hiraNyanami kA senAdhipati pada para abhiSeka kiyaa| isa kArya meM sArA dina vyatIta ho gayA aura saMdhyA ho gaI / zatru kI vyUha-racanA dekha kara, usI rAtri ko yAdavoM ne eka aise garur3a-vyUha kI racanA kI ki jo zatru se abhedya raha ske| usa vyUha ke agrabhAga meM ardhakoTi rAjakumAra rahe jo mahAvIra the| unake Age zrIkRSNa aura baladevajI rahe / unake pIche akrUra, kumuda, padma, sAraNa, vijayI, jaya, jarAkumAra, sumukha, dRr3hamuSTi, viduratha, anAdhRSTi aura durmukha ityAdi vasudeva ke eka lAkha putra rathArUr3ha ho kara rahe / unake pIche ugrasenajI eka lAkha rathiyoM sahita rahe / unake pIche unake cAra putra, unake rakSaka ke rUpa meM rahe / unake pIche, dhara sAraNa, candra, durdhara aura satyaka nAmaka rAjA rahe / rAjA samudravijayajI apane mahAparAkramI dazAha bandhuoM aura unake putroM ke sAtha vyUha ke dakSiNa pakSa meM rhe| unake pIche mahAnemi, satyanemi, dRr3hanemi, sunemi, ariSTanemi, vijayasena, megha, mahIjaya, tejasena, jayasena jaya aura mahAvRti nAma ke samudravijayajI ke kumAra rahe / sAtha hI anya rAjAgaNa paccIsa lAkha rathiyoM sahita samudravijayajI ke sahAyaka bana kara rahe / baladevajI ke putra aura yudhiSThirAdi pANDava, bA~I ora DaTa gae / ulmUka, niSadha, zatrudamana, prakRtidyuti, satyakI, zrIdhvaja, devAnanda, Ananda, zAntanu, zatadhanvA, dazaratha, dhruva, pRthu, vipRthu, mahAdhanu, dRr3hadhanvA, ativIrya aura devananda-ye saba paccIsa lAkha rathikoM se parivRtta ho kara, dhRtarASTra ke duryodhanAdi putroM kA saMhAra karane ke lie sannaddhI ho kara pANDavoM ke pIche khar3e ho ge| unake pIche candrayaza, siMhala, barbara, kAMboja, kerala aura dravir3a ke rAjA niyata hue| unake pIche dharya aura bala ke zikhara samAna mahAsena kA pitA apane ATha hajAra rathiyoM sahita A uTA / usake sahAyaka hue-bhAnu, bhAmara, bhIru, asita, saMjaya, bhAnu, dhRSNu, kampita, gautama, zatrujaya, mahAsena, gaMbhIra, bRhaddhvaja, vapuvarma, udaya, kRtavarmA, prasenajit, dRr3havarmA, vikrAMta aura candravarmA-ye sabhI unheM ghera kara rakSaka bana gae / isa prakAra garur3adhvaja (zrIkRSNa) ne garur3avyUha kI racanA kii| zrI ariSTaneminAtha ko bhAtR-snehavaza yuddhasthala meM Aye jAna kara, zakrendra ne apane vijayI zastroM aura ratha sahita mAtali rathI ko bhejA / vaha ratnajar3ita ratha apane prakAza se prakAzita hotA huA sabhI janoM ko AzcaryAnvita kara rahA thaa| jaba mAtali rathI ne zrI neminAtha se nivedana kiyA, to ve rathArUr3ha ho ge| Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 562 tIrthaGkara caritra zrI samudravijayajI ke parAmarza se zrIkRSNa ne apane anuja-bandhu anAdhRSTi kA senA pati pada kA abhiSeka kiyaa| zrIkRSNa kI senA meM jayajayakAra kI ghora dhvani huI / isa dhvani ko suna kara zatru sainya kSubhita ho gayA / yuddha varNana yuddha prAraMbha ho gayA / sarvaprathama donoM ora agrabhAga meM rahI senA jUjhane lagI / eka-dUsare para astra-varSA karane lge| isa prakAra donoM ora se bahuta dera taka saMgharSa calatA rahA, phira jarAsaMdha ke sainikoM ne sammilita ho, vyavasthita prahAra se garUr3a vyUha ke sainikoM kI paMkti ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA / usI samaya zrIkRSNa ne apane sainikoM ko Azvasta kiyA / dakSiNa tathA vAma bhAga para rahe hue mahAnemi aura arjuna tathA agrabhAga para rahe hue anAdhRSTi-ina tInoM ne krodhita ho kara zaMkhanAda kiyaa| tInoM ke zaMkha ke sammilita nAda aura sAmUhika vAdintra kI gaMbhIra dhvani ne jarAsaMdha kI senA kA manobala tor3a diyA / isake bAda nemi, anAdhRSTi aura arjuna, bANoM kI ghora varSA karate hue Age bddh'e| inake prabala prahAra ko sahana karanA vipakSa ke rAjAoM ke liye atyaMta kaThina ho gayA / ve apane zakaTa-vyUha kA sthAna chor3a kara bhAga ge| ina tInoM vIroM ne tIna sthAna se cakravyUha ko khaMDita kara diyA aura vyUha ke bhItara ghusa ge| unake sAtha unakI senA ne bhI praveza kiyA / inakA avarodha karane ke lie jarAsaMdha ke pakSa ke duryodhana, raudhiri aura of Age Aye / duryodhana apane mahArathiyoM ke sAtha arjuna ke saMmukha AyA / raudhiri anAdhRSTi ke sAmane aura rukmi, mahAnemi se Takkara lene lagA / ina tInoM ke sAtha unakI rakSaka -senA bhI thii| chahoM mahAvIroM kA dvaMdva yuddha prAraMbha huA / vIravara mahAnemi ne rukmi kA ratha aura astra naSTa kara ke vadhya sthiti para lA diyA / rukmi kI durdazA dekha kara zatrutapa Adi sAta rAjA usakI rakSArtha Aye, kiMtu mahAnemi ke mahA-prahAra se sAtoM ke dhanuSya TUTa kara vyartha ho ge| zatruMtapa ko anya koI mArga dikhAI nahIM diyA, to usane mahAnemi para eka zakti pheNkii| usa daivika zakti meM se vividha prakAra ke bhayaMkara astra dhAraNa karane vAle krUrakarmI haz2AroM kinnara utpanna ho kara mahAnemi kI ora dhAvA karane cale / usa jAjvalyamAna zakti ko dekha kara yAdava-senA bhayabhIta ho gaI / mahArathI bhI cintita ho gae / indra ke bheje hue mAtali ne rAjakumAra ariSTanemi se kahA - " svAmin ! yaha vaha zakti hai, jise rAvaNa ne dharaNendra se prApta kI thii| isakA bhedana mAtra vajra se kakakakakakakakakakakaka Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuddha varNana hI hotA hai / isalie isase rakSA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba ki mahAnemi ke bANa meM vajra saMkramita kiyA jAya / AjJA ho, to maiM vaisA karU~ / " ariSTanemijI kI AjJA prApta kara mAnali ne vaisA hI kiyA / isase mahAnemi ke bANa se vaha zakti Ahata ho kara bhUmi para gira par3I / isake bAda hI zatrutapa ke ratha aura dhanuSa ko tor3a kara use nirasta kara diyA gayA aura sAtha hI usake sAthI chaha rAjAoM kI bhI yahI dazA banA dI gaI / itane meM rukmi zastrasajja ho kara dUsare ratha meM baiTha kara AyA aura zatruMtapa yukta sAtoM vIra phira mahAne se yuddha karane lage / mahAnemi ne rukmi nareza ke bIsa dhanuSa tor3a DAle, taba usane koberI nAmaka gadA uThA kara mahAnemi para pheMkI, use mahAnemi ne agnyastra se bhasma kara dii| isake bAda apane zatru ko samApta karane ke lie rukmi rAjA ne mahAnemi para vairocana bANa chor3A, jisase lAkhoM bANoM kI mAra eka sAtha ho sakatI / isa bANa ko naSTa karane ke lie mahAnemi ne mAhendra bANa chor3A aura sAtha hI dUsarA bANa mAra kara rukmi ke lalATa para prahAra kiyA / isa prahAra se rukmi ghAyala ho gayA / veNudArI use uThA kara eka ora le gayA / usake haTate hI zatrutapAdi sAtoM rAjA bhI raNakSetra se haTa gae / udhara samudravijayajI ne drumaka ko, stimita ne bhadraka ko aura akSobha ne vasusena ko parAjita kiyA / sAgara ne purimitra ko mAra DAlA / himavAn ne dhRSTadyumna ko naSTa kiyA / dharaNa ne avaSTaka ko, abhicandra ne zatadhanvA ko, pUraNa ne drupada ko, sunemi ne ne kuMtibhoja ko satyanemi ne mahApadma ko aura dRr3hanemi ne zrIdeva ko parAjita kiyA / isa prakAra yAdava-kula ke vIroM dvArA parAjita hue zatrupakSa ke rAjA apane senApati hiraNyanAbha kI zaraNa meM Aye / dUsarI ora bhIma, arjuna aura baladevajI ke putroM ne dhRtarASTra ke sabhI putroM kA raNabhUmi chor3a kara palAyana karane para vivaza kara diyaa| arjuna ke gAMDiva dhanuSa ke ghora nirghoSa se sabhI ke kAna bahare ho ge| usakI vegapUrvaka bANa - varSA se nikale hue bANa aura una bANoM meM se bhI lagAtAra kramabaddha nikale hue antabANoM se AkAza Dhaka kara andhakAra chA gyaa| arjuna ke prahAra se AtaMkita ho kara duryodhana, kAzI, trigarta, sabala, kapota, romarAja, citrasena, jayadratha, sovIra, jayasena, zUrasena aura somaka rAjA ne yaddha kA niyama tyAga kara sabhI arjuna para sammilita prahAra karane lage / sahadeva, zakuni se bhir3A, bhIma ne duHzAsana ko lakSya banAyA, nakula ulUka para SThira zalya para aura draupadI ke satyakI Adi pA~va putroM ne durmarSaNa Adi chaha rAjAoM para tathA baladevajI ke putra, anya rAjAoM para prahAra karane lage / yuddha ugra hotA gayA / akelA arjuna duryodhanAdi aneka rAjAoM ke sAtha yukta karatA huA unake dhanuSa-bANa kA 563 seaa Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara 564 chedana karane lgaa| arjuna ke prahAra se duryodhana kA ratha, ghor3e aura cAlaka bhagna ho gae aura duryodhana kA kavaca bhI TUTa kara gira par3A / apane ko arakSita pA kara vaha ghabarAyA aura bhAga kara zakunI ke ratha para car3ha-baiThA / arjuna dvArA meghavRSTi ke samAna bANa-varSA hone se kAzI Adi dasa rAjA AkrAMta hue, kiMtu zalya ne yudhiSThirajI ke ratha kI dhvajA tor3a kara girA dii| badale meM yudhiSThirajI ne zalya ke dhanuSa kA chedana kara ddaalaa| zalya ne dUsarA dhanaSa le kara bANa-varSA se yadhiSThirajI ko Dhaka diyaa| yudhiSThirajI ne eka duHsaha zakti, zalya para pheNkii| zalya ne usa zakti ko khaNDita karane ke lie bahuta bANa chor3e, paraMtu vyartha gae aura zalya kA jIvana hI samApta ho gayA / zalya kA maraNa hote hI bahuta-se rAjA palAyana kara gae / udhara bhIma ne duHzAsana se dyutakrIr3A ke samaya kI huI, mAyAcAritA aura draupadI ke apamAna kA badalA lene ke lie use unake duSkRtya kA smaraNa karAte hue, kAla ke gAla meM lUMsa diyA / sahadeva ne gAndhAra kI mAyAvI cAla se kSubdha ho kara eka bhayaMkara bANa chodd'aa| duryodhana ne usa bANa ko madhya meM hI naSTa kara ke zakuni ko bacA liyaa| yaha dekha kara sahadeva ne duryodhana kI bhartsanA karate hue kahA "are, o mAyAvI duryodhana ! dyutakrIr3A meM tene chala-prayoga kiyA, vaisA yahA~ bhI karatA hai ? kintu aba terA chala nahIM cala skegaa| acchA huA ki tuma donoM sAtha hI mere sAmane aaye| maiM tuma donoM ko sAtha hI yamadhAma pahu~cA kara tumhArA sAtha akSuNNa rkhuugaa|" itanA kaha kara sahadeva ne bANa-varSA se duryodhana ko AcchAdita kara diyaa| duryodhana ne bhI tIvra bANa-varSA se sahadeva ko AkrAnta kiyA aura usakA dhanuSa kATa diyA aura sAtha hI eka mantrAdhiSThita amogha-bANa sahadeva ko samApta karane ke lie chor3A, kiMtu arjuna ne garur3Astra chor3a kara duryodhana ke bANa kA bIca hI se nivAraNa kara diyA / dUsarI ora se zakuni ne bhI bhayaMkara bANa-varSA kara ke sahadeva ko AcchAdita kara diyA / kintu sahadeva ne apane bhISaNa-prahAra se zakuni ko usake ratha, ghor3e aura sArathi sahita samApta kara diyaa| karNa kA vadha nakula ne uluka rAjA kA ratha tor3a kara nIce girA diyA / uluka bhAga kara durmarSaNa ke ratha para car3ha baiThA, to draupadI ke satyakI Adi pAMca putroM ne durmarSaNa Adi chaha rAjAoM Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duryodhana kA vinAza x senApati mArA gayA kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kI bahuta kadarthanA kii| ve bhAga kara duryodhana kI zaraNa meM pahu~ce duryodhana, kAzI Adi narezoM sahita yuddha karane ke lie arjuna ke sammukha bhae / arjuna bhI baladevajI ke putroM se parivRta ho kara bANa-vRSTi karane lgaa| arjuna ko acUka mAra se duryodhana kI senA chinna-bhinna ho gaI aura usake jayadratha nAma ke mahAbalI yoddhA ko gataprANa kara diyA / jayadratha kA prANAnta dekha kara krodhAndha huA vIravara karNa arjuna ko samApta karane ke lie kAnaparyanta dhanuSa khiMca kara Age AyA aura bANa - varSA karane lgaa| donoM mahAvIroM ke AghAtapratyAghAta bahuta kAla taka calate rahe / arjuna ke prahAra se karNa kaI bAra rathavihIna ho gayA aura use naye-naye ratha aura astra le kara yuddha karanA pdd'aa| anta meM ratha - vihIna karNa mAtra khaDga le kara hI arjuna para daur3A, kiMtu arjuna ke prahAra se vaha bhI kAlakalavita ho gayA / karNa ke maraNa se harSonmatta ho kara bhIma ne siMhanAda kiyA, arjuna ne zaMkhanAda kiyA aura pANDavoM kI senA ne vijaya garjanA kara ke harSa vyakta kiyaa| udhara zatru senA meM zoka kA vAtAvaraNa chA gayA / 565 duryodhana kA vinAza karNa ke vinAza se duryodhana krodhonmatta ho, apanI gaja-senA le kara bhIma se yuddha karane A pahu~cA / bhIma ne bhI hAthI ke sAmane hAthI, azvArohI ke sAmane azvArohI ratha -senA ke sAtha rathiyoM ko bhir3A kara itanA tIvra prahAra kiyA ki duryodhana kI senA naSTa-bhraSTa ho gaI / duryodhana ne apanI bacI-khucI senA ko sAhasa bhara kara ekatrita kI aura svayaM bhImasena ke saMmukha aayaa| donoM vIra, siMha ke samAna garjanA karate hue cirakAla taka vividha prakAra ke yuddha karate rahe / aMta meM dyutakrIr3A ke samaya kI huI apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAte hue bhIma ne apanI gadA ke bhISaNa prahAra se duryodhana kA usake ratha sahita cUrNa kara diyaa| duryodhana kA vinAza, pANDavoM kI mahAn siddhi thI / pANDavoM ke haSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / senApati mArA gayA duryodhana kI mRtyu ke bAda usake anAtha sainika, senAdhipati hiraNyanAbha kI zaraNa meM gaye / hiraNyanAbha isa duHkhada ghaTanA se atyanta krodhita huA aura yAdavI - senA ko Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra = = 1 1 1 1 PPIFF 1 (r)* FF FF F(r)1ssss upadravita evaM pIr3ita karatA huA senA ke agrabhAga para A kara aMTasaMTa bakane lagA / usakI vAcAlatA dekha kara abhicandra ne kahA--"are, o kSudra ! bakatA kyoM haiM ? lar3anA ho, to tU bhI A sAmane aura karNa tathA duryodhana kA sAthI bana jA / " abhicandra ke vacana se hiraNyanAbha vizeSa uttejita huA aura tIkSNa bANa-varSA se use pIr3ita karane lagA / hiraNyanAbha ke prahAroM kI bhISaNatA jAna kara arjuna ne usake bANoM ko madhya meM hI kATa- pheMkanA prAraMbha kiyA / hiraNyanAbha abhicandra ko chor3a kara arjuna kI ora mur3A aura apanI sampUrNa zakti se arjuna para prahAra karane lagA / donoM kA yuddha cala hI rahA thA ki bhImasena A pahu~cA aura apane bhArI gadA prahAra se use ratha se nIce girA diyA / hiraNyanAbha uThA aura lajjA- mizrita krodha se apane hoMTha kATatA huA punaH rathArUr3ha huA aura tIkSNa prahAra karane lagA / isabAra usakA sAmanA karane ke lie usakA bhAneja jayasena AyA, jo samudravijayajI kA putra thA / hiraNyanAbha ne jayasena ke sArathi ko mAra DAlA / isase vizeSa kupita ho kara jayasena ne apane bhISaNatama prahAra se hiraNyanAbha ke rathI ko mArane ke sAtha usakA dhanuSa bhI kATa diyA aura ratha kI dhvajA kATa kara girA dI / hiraNyanAbha ne lagAtAra aime marmavedhI dasa bANa mAre, jisase jayasena mArA gayA / jayasena kI mRtyu se usakA bhAI mahIya krodhAtura ho kara ratha se nIce utarA aura DhAla-talavAra le kara hiraNyanAbha para jhpttaa| mahIjaya ko apanI ora AtA dekha kara hiraNyanAbha ne kSurapra bANa mAra kara usakA mastaka cheda DAlA | apane do bandhuoM kA vadha dekha kara anAdhRSTi, hiraNyanAbha se yuddha karane AyA aura donoM yoddhA lar3ane lage / 566 ng:maa: / jarAsaMdha pakSa ke yoddhAgaNa yAdavoM aura pANDavoM ke sAtha pRthak-pRthak dvaMdva yuddha karane lage / prAg jyotiSapura kA rAjA bhagadatta, hAthI para car3ha kara mahAnemi ke sAtha yuddha karane AyA aura garvokti meM bolA--" mahAnemi ! maiM tere bhAI kA sAlA rukmi yA azmaka nahIM hU~ jise tU mAra skeg'aa| maiM nAraka jIvoM ke zatru kRttAMta - yamarAja jaisA hU~ / isalie tU mere sAmane se haTa jA / " itanA kahane ke bAda vaha apanA hAthI mahAnemi ke ratha ke nikaTa lAyA aura ratha ko hAthI se pakar3avA kara ghumaayaa| kintu mahAnemi ne hAthI ke uThAye hue pA~va meM bANa mAre, jisase hAthI bhagadatta sahita pRthvI para gira par3A / uma samaya mahAnemi ne ha~sate hue aura vyaMga-bANa mArate hue kahA- 'hAM, vAstava meM tU rukmi nahIM hai aura maiM tujhe rukti ke rAste bheja kara hatyA kA pApa lenA bhI nahIM cAhatA' itanA kaha kara use apane dhanuSa kA sparza karA kara chor3a diyA / " udhara bhUrizravA aura satya kI, jarAsaMdha aura zrIkRSNa yuddha-rata the aura vijaya prApta Page #580 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zizupAla senApati banA pue Pep - es eps to this buses spes app heFFPPFPP 567 karane ke lie mAnava aura divya astroM kA prayoga kara rahe the| inakA ghAta-pratighAta rUpa yuddha calatA hI rahA / ve zastra chor3a kara paraspara muSTi-yuddha bhI karate, bAhuyuddha karate the / inake prahAra aura hu~kAra se loka kampAyana na hone lagA / anta meM satyakI ne bhUrizravA ko pakar3a kara mAra DAlA / anAvRSTi aura hiraNyanAbha kA yuddha ugra rUpa se cala rahA thA / jaba anAdhRSTi ne hiraNyanAbha kA dhanuSa kATa DAlA, to usane eka thaMbhe jaisI dRr3ha aura bar3I loha-argalA uThA kara anAdhRSTi para itane bala se pheMkI ki usameM se cinagAriyA~ nikalane lagI / anAdhRSTi ne bANa mAra kara use bIca meM hI kATa dii| apanA prahAra vyartha jAtA dekha kara hiraNyanAbha ratha meM se utarA aura khaGga le kara anAdhRSTi para daudd'aa| yaha dekha kara zrI baladevajI ratha se utare aura svayaM khaDga le kara hiraNyanAbha se jUjhane lage / vividha prakAra ke dAva peMca se bahuta kAla taka donoM kA khaDga dvaMdva calatA rahA / isa dIrghakAla ke dvaMdva se hiraNyanAbha thaka gayA / isake bAda anAdhRSTi ne brahmAstra se prahAra kara use samApta kara diyA / zizupAla senApati banA I P hiraNyanAbha ke girate hI senA ke anya adhikArI mahArAjA jarAsaMdha ke pAsa Aye / jarAsaMdha ne rikta hue senApati pada para zizupAla kA abhiSeka kiyaa| udhara yAdavoM aura pANDavoM se sammAnita evaM harSa-vibhora anAdhRSTi kumAra, zrIkRSNa ke nikaTa Aye / sUrya asta ho kara saMdhyA ho gaI thii| zrIkRSNa kI AjJA se yuddha sthagita kara ke sabhI apaneapane zivira meM cale gaye / prAtaHkAla hone para yAdavI-senA ne punaH garur3a-vyUha kI racanA kI aura zizupAla ne cakravyUha kI racanA kI / isa samaya mahArAjA jarAsaMdha svayaM nirIkSaNa karane, apanI senA ke agrabhAga para AyA / usakA haMsaka mantro sAtha thA / maMtrI, yAdavI-senA ke senApati aura pramukha yoddhAoM kI ora aMgulI nirdeza karatA huA isa prakAra paricaya dene lagA; - 'mahArAja ! vaha kAle azva yukta ratha aura gajendra cinhAMkita dhvajA vAlA zatru-pakSa kA senApati anAdhRSTi hai / vaha nIlavarNI ratha vAlA yudhiSThira hai, vaha zveta azva ke ratha arjuna baiThA hai, nIla azva ke ratha vAlA hai -- bhImasena, svarNa samAna varNa vAle azva ke ratha aura siMhAMkita dhvajA vAle samudravijaya, zuklavarNI azva yukta ratha aura vRSabhAMkita 16 Page #581 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra 568 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka dhvajA vAle haiM kumAra ariSTanemi, citakabare varNa ke ghor3a vAle ratha aura kadali cinha vAlI dhvajA vAlA haiM akrUra, tItaravarNI azva ke ratha meM satyakI, kumuda raMga ke ghor3e vAle ratha para mahAnemi hai aura tote kI coMca jaisA varNa ugrasenajI ke ratha ke ghor3e kA haiM / svarNa samAna varNa kA ghor3A aura mRgAMkita patAkA jarAkumAra ke ratha kI hai, kamboja deza ke azva vAle ratha para zlakSaNaroma kA putra siMhala hai / isa prakAra meru, padmaratha, sAraNa, viduratha Adi kA paricaya dete hue senA ke madhya meM rahe hue zveta-varNa ke azva aura garuDAMkita dhvajA vAle kRSNa haiM aura unakI dAhinI ora ariSTa varNa vAle aura tAr3amaMDita dhvajAdhAraka ratha para baladeva haiM / yaha samasta senA zatru-pakSa kI hai|" apane mantrI se vipakSI mahArathiyoM kA paricaya pA kara jarAsaMdha krodhita huA aura apane dhanuSa kA AsphAlana kiyA, sAtha hI apanA ratha kRSNa-baladeva ke sAmane le aayaa| udhara jarAsaMdha kA putra yuvarAja yavana, vasudeva ke putra akrUrapara car3ha aayaa| donoM kA bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| sAraNa ne kuzalatApUrvaka bANa-varSA kara ke yavana ke prahAra kA avarodha kiyA, kintu yavana ne apane malaya nAmaka gajarAja ko bar3hA kara sAraNa ke ratha ko azva-sahita naSTa kara DAlA aura jyoMhi vaha hAthI kucha Ter3hA ho kara apane data-prahAra se mArane ke lie dhAvA kiyA, tyoMhi sAraNa ne uchala kara khaDga kA prahAra kara ke yavana kA mastaka kATa kara mAra DAlA aura hAthI kI sUMDa dA~ta sahita kATa ddaalii| sAraNa kA adbhuta parAkrama dekha kara yAdavI-senA harSotphulla ho jayanAda karane lgii| apane putra yuvarAja kA vadha jAna kara jarAsaMdha krodhAndha ho gayA aura yAdavI-senA kA vinAza karane lagA / usane balabhadrajI ke putra--Ananda zatrudamana, nandana, zrIdhvaja, dhruva, devAnanda, cArudatta, pITha, harisena aura naradeva ko--jo vyUha ke agrabhAga para themAra DAlA / inake girate hI yAdavI-senA bhAgane lgii| usa samaya zizupAla ne kRSNa ko saMbodha kara kahA;-"kRSNa ! yaha gAyoM kA gokula nahIM hai / yaha raNabhUmi hai / yahA~ tumhArA sArA ghamaNDa cUra ho jaaygaa|" -"zizupAla ! abhI meM rukmi ke putra se lar3a rahA huuN| maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tujha-se lar3a kara terI mAM ko--jo merI mausI hai--rulAU~, kintu terA kAla hI A gayA hogA, isI se tU merI ora AyA hai|" kRSNa ke vacana suna kara zizupAla kodhita huA / usane dhanuSa kA AsphAlana kara ke kRSNa para bANavarSA prAraMbha kara dI, kintu kRSNa ne usakA dhanuSa, kavaca aura ratha bhI Page #582 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jarAsaMdha kA maraNa aura yuddha samApta kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara tor3a DAlA / aba kaMsa khaDga le kara kRSNa kI ora daur3A, kintu sAmane Ate hI zrIkRSNa ne usakA mukuTayukta mastaka kATa kara girA diyaa| jarAsaMdha kA maraNa aura yuddha samApta zizupAla ke vadha se jarAsaMdha atyanta uttejita ho gayA aura yamarAja ke samAna vikarAla ho kara apane putroM aura rAjAoM ke sAtha raNabhUmi meM A dhamakA aura yAdavIsenA ko lakSya kara kahane lagA; "suno, o yAdava-senA ke adhikAriyoM, subhaToM aura sahAyakoM ! maiM vyartha kA raktapAta nahIM cAhatA / merA tuma para roSa nahIM hai aura na maiM tumhArA aniSTa cAhatA huuN| mere aparAdhI kRSNa aura balabhadra haiN| inheM mujhe sauMpa do / basa yuddha samApta ho jAyagA / maiM tuma saba ko abhaya-dAna dUMgA / tuma saba kA jIvana baca jAyagA / do vyaktiyoM ke pIche hajAroMlAkhoM ke kAla ko nyotA mata do / yadi tumane merI bAta nahIM mAnI, to mere kopAnala meM tumhArA saba kA jIvana samApta ho jAyagA / " jarAsaMdha ke vacanoM ne yAdavoM meM uttejanA utpanna kara dii| unhoMne vAk-bANa kA uttara zastra-prahAra se diyA / jarAsaMdha bhI mahAvIra thaa| usake raNakauzala ne yAdavI-senA aura senA ke vIra adhikAriyoM ke chakke chur3A diye / vaha eka bhI aneka rUpa meM dikhAI dene lagA / vaha jisa ora jAtA, usa ora kI senA mAga khar3I hotI / kucha hI kAla ke yuddha meM yAdavoM kI vizAla senA bhAga gaI aura usake adhikArI bhI bhayabhIta ho kara idhara-udhara ho ge| jarAsaMdha ke aThAIsa putroM ne sammilita rUpa se balabhadrajI para AkramaNa kiyA aura anya unahattara putroM ne kRSNajI para / inhoMne unheM cAroM ora se ghera kara naSTa karane ke liye bhayaMkara prahAra karanA prArambha kiyaa| zrIkRSNa aura baladeva bhI ghUma-ghUma kara prahAra karane lage / donoM pakSoM ke zAstrAstroM kI TakarAhaTa se cinagAriyA~ jhar3a kara AkAza meM vidyuta jaisA camatkAra karane lagI / balabhadrajI ne apane hala se aThAIsa putroM ko khiMca kara mUsala se khA~r3a kara kucala ddaalaa| ve sabhI samApta ho gae / apane aThAisa putroM ko ekasAtha samApta hue dekha kara jarAsaMdha ekadama ubala par3A aura apanI vajra ke samAna gadA kA bhadrajI para prahAra kiyA, jisase ve ghAyala ho gae aura raktapUrNa vamana karane lge| isase yAdavI-senA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| balabhadrajI ko jIvana-rahita karane ke lie usane phira Page #583 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ M edia tIrthakara caritra nnnnnnn:(50nii00 000000000000000000000003khunii n n n gadA uThAI, kintu arjuna bIca meM A kara lar3ane lagA / uttara zrIkRSNa ko bandhu kI durdazA dekha kara bhayaMkara krodha cddh'aa| unhoMne apane para prahAra karane vAle usake sabhI putroM ko samApta kara diyA aura jarAsaMdha kI ora jhapaTe / jarAsaMdha ko apane 69 putroM kI mRtyu kA dUsarA mahA AghAta lagA / usane socA--'yaha balabhadra to marane jaisA hI hai / mere bhISaNa-prahAra se yaha baca nahIM sakatA / aba arjuna se lar3a kara samaya naSTa karane se kyA lAbha ? mujhe aba kRSNa ko samApta karanA hai|' isa prakAra vicAra kara ke vaha kRSNa se yuddha karane ko tatpara huA / balabhadra jI kI dazA dekha kara senA bhI hatAza ho cukI thiiN| senA para jarAsaMdha kA AtaMka chA gayA thaa| saba ke mana meM yahI AzaMkA vyApta huI ki 'balabhadrajI ke samAna kRSNajI kI bhI dazA ho jaaygii|' isI prakAra kI carcA hone lgii| yaha carcA indra ke bheje hue mAtalI sArathI ne sunI, to usane ariSTinemi kumAra se nivedana kiyA; "svAmin ! yaha samaya Apake prabhAva kI apekSA rakhatA hai / yadyapi Apa isa yuddha se nilipta evaM zAnta haiM, tathApi kula kI rakSA ke hetu sthiti ko prabhAvita karane ke liye Apako kucha karanA caahie|" mAtalI ke nivedana para bha. ariSTanemi ne apanA paurandara zaMkha phUMka kara megha ke samAna garjanA kI / gagana-maNDala meM sarvatra vyApta dhora-garjanA se zatru-senA tharrA gii| usameM bhaya chA gayA aura yAdavI-senA utsAhita ho gaI / bha. ariSTanemi kI AjJA se unakA ratha raNabhUmi meM idhara-udhara cakkara lagAne lagA aura indrapradatta dhanuSa se bANa-varSA kara ke kisI ke ratha kI dhvajA, kisI kA dhanuSa, kisI kA mukuTa aura kisI kA ratha tor3ane lge| zatru-pakSa, prabhu kI ora astra nahIM pheMka sakA / prabhu kI ora dekhane meM hI (prabhu ke prabhAva se) unakI A~kheM coMdhiyAne lgii| zatru-senA stabdha raha gaI / unheM lagA ki jaise mahA-samudra meM jvAra uThA ho aura hama saba ko apane meM samA rahA ho / isa prakAra kI sthiti bana cukI / prabhu ke liye jarAsaMdha bhI koI vizeSa nahIM thA / ve use saralatApUrvaka samApta kara sakate the, kiMtu prativAsudeva, vAsudeva ke lie hI vadhya hotA hai-aisI maryAdA hai| isaliye usakI upekSA kara dii| prabhu kA ratha donoM senAoM ke madhya ghUmatA rahA, isase zatru-senA ko AkramaNa karane kA sAhasa nahIM huaa| itane meM yAdava-pakSa ke vIragaNa sAhasa prApta kara punaH yuddha karane lge| eka ora pANDava-vIra, zeSa bace hue kauravoM ko mArane lage, to dUsarI ora baladevajI svastha ho kara apane hala rUpI zastra se zatru-senA kA saMhAra karane lge| ___ jarAsaMdha, zrIkRSNa ke samakSa A kara dahAr3A;-- . Page #584 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jarAsaMdha kA maraNa aura yuddha samApta kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka ___ "ai mAyAvI gvAle ! tene kApaTya-kalA se mere jAmAtA kaMsa ko mArA aura mAyAjAla meM phaMsA kara mere putra kAlakumAra ko mAra kara baca nikalA / isa prakAra chala-prapaMca se hI tU aba taka jIvita rahA, parantu aba terI dhUrtatA mere sAmane nahIM calane kii| meM Aja terI dhUrtatA tere jIvana ke sAtha hI samApta kara dUMgA aura merI putrI kI pratijJA pUrNa kara ke use saMtuSTa kruuNgaa|" zrIkRSNa ne kahA,--"are, vAcAla ! itanA ghamaNDa kyoM karatA hai ? terI garvokti adhika dera Tikane vAlI nahIM hai| lagatA hai ki tU bhI apane jAmAtA aura putroM ke pAsa Aja hI calA jAyagA aura terI putrI bhI agni meM praveza kara kAla-kavalita ho jaaygii|" zrIkRSNa ke kaTu vacanoM se jarAsaMdha vizeSa krodhI banA aura dhArApravAha bANa-varSA karane lgaa| zrIkRSNa bhI apane bharapara kauzala se garjanApUrvaka zastra-prahAra karane lge| donoM mahAvIroM kA ghora-yuddha, siMhanAda aura zastroM ke AsphAlana se dizAe~ kampAyamAna ho gaI, samudra bhI kSubdha ho gayA aura pRthvI bhI dhUjane laga gaI / kRSNa, jarAsaMdha ke divya astroM kA apane divya-astra se aura lohAstroM ko lohAstra ke prahAra se naSTa karane lge| jaba sabhI astra samApta ho gae aura jarAsaMdha apane zatru kRSNa kA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakA, to usane apane aMtima astra cakra kA smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karate hI cakra upasthita huA, jise hAtha meM le kara jora se dhumAte hue jarAsaMdha ne kRSNa para pheNk-maaraa| jaba cakra kRSNa kI ora bar3hA, to AkAza meM rahe hae khecara bhI usakI bhayAnakatA se kSubdha ho gae aura yAdavI-senA bhI bhayabhIta ho gii| usa cakra ko skhalita karane ke liye kRSNa, baladeva, pANDavoM aura anya vIroM ne apane-apane zastra chor3e, parantu jisa prakAra nadI ke mahA-pravAha ko vRkSa evaM parvata nahIM roka sakate, usI prakAra cakra bhI nahIM rukA aura kRSNa ke vakSasthala para vegapUrvaka jA lagA, tathA unhIM ke pAsa ruka gyaa| usa cakra ko zrIkRSNa ne grahaNa kiyaa| usI samaya AkAza meM rahe devoM ne puSpa-vRSTi karate hue ghoSaNA kI--"zrIkRSNa nauveM vAsudeva haiN|" zrIkRSNa ne aMtima rUpa se jarAsaMdha ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA; __ "are mUrkha ! terA mahAstra cakra mere pAsa A gayA, kyA yaha bhI merI mAyA hai ? meM aba bhI tujhe eka avasara detA huuN| tU yahA~ se calA jA aura apanA zeSa jIvana zAMtipUrvaka vyatIta kr|" "are, vAcAla kRSNa ! yaha cakra merA paricita hai| maiM isake upayoga ko jAnatA huuN| mujhe isase koI bhaya nahIM hai / tU isakA upayoga kara ke dekha le / tujhase isakA upayoga nahIM ho skegaa|" Page #585 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 572 tIrthaGkara caritra 7999999999999nnnnnnnnn' jarAsaMdha kI bAta sunate hI kRSNa ne cakra ko ghumA kara jarAsaMdha para pheMkA / cakra ke amogha prahAra se jarAsaMdha kA mastaka kaTa kara bhUmi para gira gyaa| jarAsaMdha mara kara cauthe naraka meM gyaa| devoM ne zrIkRSNa kA jaya-jayakAra karate hue puSpa-varSA kii| yuddha samApta ho gyaa| jarAsaMdha kI mRtyu ke bAda zrI ariSTanemi ke prabhAva se stabdha bana kara ruke huejarAsaMdha ke pakSa ke rAjA, sAmanta aura adhikArI sambhale / sabhI ne zrI ariSTanemi ko praNAma kiyA aura kahA,-"prabho ! hama to Apa se tabhI se vijita ho cuke haiM, jaba Apa yAdava-kula meM utpanna hue aura aba vizvavijetA parama-tAraka jinezvara bhagavaMta hone vAle haiN| hamAre hI kyA, Apa sAre saMsAra ke vijetA haiN| mahAtman ! bhavitavyatA hI aisI thI, anyathA hama aura mahArAja jarAsaMdhajI bhI pahale se jAna gae the ki aba hamArA bhAgya anukUla nahIM rahA / hamArI vijaya asaMbhava hai| Apake aura yAdavoM ke abhyudaya se hamArA prabhAva lupta hone lagA hai / aba hama saba ApakI zaraNa meM haiN|" zrI ariSTanemijI una saba ko le kara zrIkRSNa ke nikaTa Ae / kRSNa ne ariSTanemi ko AliMgana meM bA~dha liyA aura zrI samudravijayajI tathA ariSTanemijI ke kathanAnusAra zrIkRSNa ne jarAsaMdha ke putra sahadeva kA satkAra kiyA aura usake pitA ke rAjya meM se magadha kA cauthA bhAga diyA aura hiraNyanAbha ke putra rukmanAbha ko kozala meM sthApita kiyaa| zrI samudra vijayajI ke putra mahAnemi ko zauryapura aura dhara kumAra ko mathurA kA rAjya pradAna kiyaa| isa prakAra zeSa rAjAoM aura mRtyu prApta adhikAriyoM ke putroM ko yayAyogya sammAnita kara ke bidA kiyaa| zrIneminAthajI ne mAtali sArathi ko bhI bidA kara diyaa| vijayotsava aura trikhaNDa sAdhanA mahAyuddha kI samApti evaM apanI vijaya ke dUsare dina yAdavoM ne yuddha meM mRta, jayasena Adi kI aura sahadeva ne jarAsaMdha Adi kI uttara-kriyA kii| udhara jarAsaMdha kI putrI jIvayazA (jo kaMsa kI rAnI thI) apane pitA aura bandhuoM kA vinAza jAna kara aura zrIkRSNa kI vijaya suna kara hatAza huI aura citA racavA kara jIvita hI agni meM jl-mrii| zrIkRSNa ne vijaya kA Anandotsava manAyA aura usa sthAna para 'Anandapura' gA~va basAne kI AjJA pradAna kii| Page #586 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vijayotsava aura trikhaNDa sAdhanA vijayotsava cala hI rahA thA ki zrIkRSNa ke pAsa tIna praur3ha vidyAdhara-mahilAe~ AI aura praNAma kara ke kahane lagI; - ___ "vasudevajI, pradyumna aura zAmba aura bahuta-se vidyAdharoM sahita zIghra hI yahA~ pahuMca rahe haiN| vahA~ unhoMne bhI vijaya prApta kI hai / jaba vasudevajI apane donoM pautroM ke sAtha yahA~ se cala kara vaitADhaya parvata para pahu~ce, to zatru dala se unakA yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| nIlakaNTha aura aMgAraka Adi vidyAdhara unake pUrvakAla ke zatru the hI / unhoMne tatkAla yuddha cAlU kara diyaa| donoM pakSa ugra ho kara yuddha karane lage / devoM ne kala hI A kara unheM sUcanA dI ki jarAsaMdha mArA gayA, zrIkRSNa kI vijaya ho gaI aura yuddha samApta ho gyaa| aba Apa kyoM lar3a rahe haiM ?" yaha suna kara sabhI vidyAdharoM ne yuddha karanA banda kara diyA / rAjA mandAravega ne vidyAdharoM ko Adeza diyA ki "tuma saba uttama prakAra kI bheMTa le kara zIghra Ao / aba hameM vasudevajI ko prasanna kara ke inake dvArA zrIkRSNa kI kRpA aura Azraya prApta karanA hai|" _ vidyAdhara nareza tripatharSabha ne vasudevajI ko apanI bahina aura pradyumna ko apanI putrI dii| rAjA devarSabha aura vAyupatha ne apanI do putriyA~ zAmbakumAra ko dii| aba ve sabhI yahA~ A rahe haiM / hama Apako yaha zubha sUcanA dene ke lie Age AI hai| ___ isa prakAra khecarI-mahilAe~ sukhada samAcAra sunA rahI thI ki itane hI meM vasudevajI pradyumna, zAmba aura vidyAdhara narezAdi vahAM A kara upasthita hue| sabhI ke harSollAsa meM vRddhi huI / sabhI snehapUrvaka mile / vidyAdharoM ne vividha prakAra kI bahumUlya bheTe zrIkRSNa ko arpaNa kii| vijayotsava pUrNa hone para zrIkRSNa ne bahuta-se vidyAdharoM aura bhUcara-sAmantoM ko sAtha le kara tIna khaNDa ko apane adhIna karane ke lie prayANa kiyaa| chaha mahIne meM tIna khaNDa sAdha kara magadha deza meM Aye / yahAM eka devAdhiSThita koTi-zilA thI, jo eka yojana U~cI aura eka yojana vistAra vAlI thii| zrIkRSNa ne use apane bAyeM hAtha se uThAI, to vaha bhUmi se cAra aMgula Upara uTha skii| phira use yathAsthAna rakha dii| prathama vAsudeva ne koTizilA uThA kara mastaka ke Upara U~ce hAtha kara hatheliyoM para rakha lI thI, dUsare vAsudeva ne mastaka taka, tIsare ne kaNTha, cauthe ne vakSa, pA~caveM ne peTa, chaThe ne kamara, sAtaveM ne jaMghA aura AThaveM ne ghuTane taka uThAI thI aura ina nauveM vAsudeva ne bhUmi se cAra aMgula U~vo uThAI / avapiNo kAla meM bala ke hrAsa kA yaha pariNAma hai / phira bhI vAsudeva apane samaya ke sarvotkRSTa mahAbalI the| Page #587 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.74 resesegesessesesese tIrthaGkara caritra TFTP sepases FFFFFFF trikhaNDa ke adhipati bana kara zrIkRSNa ne dvArikA meM praveza kiyA / vahA~ solaha hajAra rAjAoM aura devoM ne zrIkRSNa kA trikhaNDa ke adhipati vAsudeva pada kA abhiSeka kara ke utsava manAyA / utsava pUrNa hone para zrIkRSNa ne pANDavoM ko kurudeza kA rAjya sambhAlane ke lie aura anya rAjAoM ko apane-apane sthAna para bhejA aura devoM ko bhI vidA kiyA / samudravijayajI Adi dasa dazAI ( pUjya evaM mahAbalavAn puruSa ) baladeva Adi pA~ca mahAvIra, ugrasena Adi solaha hajAra rAjA, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a kumAra, zAmba Adi sATha hajAra durdAnta - vIra yoddhA, mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavagaM - - sainika - samUha aura vIrasena Adi ikkIsa hajAra yoddhA the| inake atirikta ibhya, zreSThi, sArthavAha Adi bahuta-se samRddhajana se yukta zrIkRSNavAsudeva rAja karane lage / anyadA solaha hajAra rAjAoM ne A kara apanI do-do sundara kumAriyA~ aura uttama ratnAdi zrIkRSNa ko bheMTa kI / unameM se solaha hajAra kA pANigrahaNa zrIkRSNa ne kiyA, ATha hajAra kA baladevajI ne aura ATha hajAra kA kumAroM ne / anaMgasenAdi hajAroM gaNikAe~ saMgIta, nATya-vAdintrAdi se dvArikA nagarI ko parama AkarSaka banA rahI thI / sAgaracanda - kamalAmelA upAkhyAna rAjA ugrasena ke dhAriNI rAnI se nabhaHsena putra aura rAjamatI putrI thI / nabhaH sena kI sagAI dvArikA ke dhanasena gRhastha kI putrI ' kamalAmelA' ke sAtha huI thI / vivAhakArya prAraMbha ho gayA / usI avasara para ghUmate hue nAradajI nabhaHsena ke AvAsa meM cale gae / nabhaHsena usa samaya apane vivAha ke kArya meM laga rahA thA, isaliye vaha nAradajI kA satkAra nahIM kara sakA / nAradajI ne isameM ApanI avajJA evaM apamAna mAnA aura ruSTa ho kara lauTa ge| unake mana meM nabhaH sena kA vivAha bigAr3ane kI bhAvanA utpanna huI / ve apane krodha ko saphala karane ke lie zrIbala bhadrajI ke pautra evaM niSadha kumAra ke putra sAgaracanda ke nikaTa Aye / sAgaracanda ne nAradajI kA atyanta Adara-satkAra kiyA aura uccAsana para biThA kara kuzala-kSemAdi ke bAda pUchA- 'mahAtman ! yadi Apane apane bhramaNa-kAla meM koI AzcaryakArI vastu dekhI ho, to batAne kI kRpA kareM / " nAradajI bole- -- " vatsa ! maine lAkhoM-karor3oM striyA~ dekhI, parantu dhanasena kI ---!! Page #588 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAgaracanda-kamalAmelA upAkhyAna 575 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara putrI kamalAmelA jaisI anupama evaM advitIya sundarI yuvatI aba taka nahIM dikhAI dii| vaha vAstava meM sasAra kA mahAn kanyA-ratna hai / parantu nabhaHsena bhAgyazAlI hai ki jisake sAtha usa bhuvanasundarI ke lagna hone vAle haiN|" basa, nAradajI ne sAga racanda ke mana meM eka AkAMkSA utpanna kara dii| phira kucha vyAvahArika bAteM kara ke cala diye aura kamalAmelA ke nikaTa pahu~ce / usake pUchane para nAradajI ne kahA-- saMsAra meM atyanta kurUpa hai-nabhaHsena aura atyanta sundara evaM sughar3a yuvaka hai-sAgaracanda / " yoM dUsarI ora bhI nAradajI ne cinagArI utpanna kara dI aura isakI sUcanA sAgaracanda ko de dii| sAgaracanda anya sabhI bAteM bhUla gayA aura kamalAmelA kA hI smaraNa karane lgaa| usake hRdaya meM kamalAmelA aisI basI ki usake sivAya dUsarA koI vicAra hI usake mana meM nahIM AtA thaa| zAmba kumAra Adi kI sAga vizeSa prIti thI / sAgaracanda kI khoye hue ke samAna anyamanaska evaM udAsa aura cintita dazA dekha kara usakI mAtA aura anya bandhuvarga cintA karane lage / ekadina zAmbakumAra cupake se AyA aura usakI AMkheM banda kara dI / sAgaracanda bola uThA-"kamalAmelA ! tuma A gii|" yaha suna kara zAmba bolA--" maiM kamalA-melApaka" (kamalA se milAne vAlA) huuN| aura hAtha haTA liye / sAgaracanda ne zAmbakumAra se kahA--"aba Apa hI merA kamalAmelA se milApa karAveMge / merI prasannatA aura svasthatA isI para AdhArita hai| jaba Apane vacana diyA hai, to merI cintA dUra ho gii| aba Apa hI isakA upAya kreN|" usane nAradajI ke Ane Adi kI sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI, kintu zAmbakumAra mauna rhe| ekadina kumAroM kI goSThI jamI thI aura madirApAna ho rahA thaa| sAgaracanda ne madirA ke naze meM zAmba se kamalAmelA prApta karavAne kA vacana le liyA / vacana de cukane ke bAda jaba zAmba svastha huA, to usane vacana kA pAlana karane kA upAya socaa| usane prajJaptividyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| phira vaha apane vizvasta sAthiyoM aura sAgaracanda ke sAtha. dhanasena ke nivAsa ke nikaTa ke udyAna meM AyA aura eka suraMga banA kara usake ghara meM praveza kiyaa| kamalAmelA bhI sAgaracanda ke viraha meM vikala thii| jyoM-jyoM lagna kA dina AtA jAtA thA, tyoM-tyoM usakI vikalatA bar3ha rahI thii| zAmba ne kamalAmelA kA haraNa karavA kara sAgaracanda ke sAtha lagna karavA diye aura sabhI ne vidyAdhara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ke vara-vadhU kA rakSaNa karane ko zastra baddha ho ge| ghara meM kamalAmelA dikhAI nahIM dI, to usakI khoja huii| udyAna meM yAdavoM ke bIca use dekha kara dhanasena ne zrIkRSNa ke sAmane pukAra kii| zrIkRSNa svayaM vahA~ padhAre Page #589 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 576 tIrthakara caritra . annnnnnnnnnNnn n nnnnnnunu aura atyAcAriyoM ko daNDa dene ke lie yuddha karane ko tatpara hue / usI samaya zAmba apane vAstavika rUpa meM prakaTa ho kara zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM meM girA aura nAradajI kI karAmAta Adi sArI bAta samajhA kara kSamA maaNgii| zrIkRSNa, udAsa ho kara bole--"vatsa! tune acchA nahIM kiyaa| apane Azrita nabhaHsena ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM karanA thaa|" zrIkRSNa ne nabhaHsena ko samajhA-bujhA kara zAMta kiyaa| nabhaHsena, sAgaracanda se kama nAmelA ko prApta karane yA usakA ahita karane meM samartha nahIM thA / ataeva vaha calA gyaa| kintu sAgaracanda ke prati vairabhAva liye hue avasara ko pratIkSA karane lgaa| aniruddha-uSA vivAha rAjakumAra pradyumna kI vaidarbhI rAnI (jo mahAdevI rukmiNI ke bhAI rukmi nareza kI putrI thI) se utpanna aniruddha kumAra yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huaa| usa samaya zubhanivAsa nagara meM 'bANa' nAma kA eka ugra svabhAva kA vidyAdhara rAjA thaa| usakI * uSA' nAma kI putrI thii| usane yogya vara prApti ke lie gaurI-vidyA kI ArAdhanA kii| vidyAdevI santuSTa ho kara bolI--"vatse ! kRSNa kA pautra aniruddha, indra ke samAna rUpa aura bala se yukta hai / basa, vahI tere lie yogya vara hai aura vahI terA pati hogaa|" uSA ke pitA bANa nareza ne sukhakara deva kI sAdhanA kI / yaha sukhakara gaurIdevI kA priya thaa| sakhakara ne bANa ko yaddha meM ajeya hone kA varadAna diyaa| yaha bAta gaurI ko jJAta huI, to usane sukhakara se kahA-"tumane bANa ko ajeya banA kara acchA nahIM kiyaa| maine uSA ko varadAna diyA hai / usakI saphalatA meM yaha bAdhaka bhI ho sakatA hai| isalie apane varadAna meM saMzodhana kro|" sukhakara ne bANa se kahA--" maine tujhe yuddha meM ajeya banAyA hai, kintu tU ajeya taba taka hI raha sakegA, jaba taka yuddha kA nimitta koI strI nahIM ho / strI kA nimitta hone para merA diyA huA varadAna terI rakSA nahIM kregaa|" ___ uSA sarvottama sundarI thii| bahuta se vidyAdhara use prApta karane ke lie, bANa nareza se mAMga kara cuke the, kintu bANa ne kisI kI bhI mAMga svIkAra nahIM kii| uSA ne apanI citralekhA nAma kI vizvasta khecarI ke sAtha, aniruddha ke pAsa sandeza bheja kara snehAmantraNa diyaa| aniruddha AyA aura gupacupa gandharva-vivAha kara ke donoM cala diye / bAhara nikala Page #590 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nemikUmAra kA bala $000000000000000000000000000 577 0 0000 $ kara aniruddha ne kahA- "maiM aniruddha, uSA ko liye jA rahA huuN|" yaha suna kara bANa krodhita huA aura apanI senA le kara yuddha karane aayaa| sainikoM ne aniruddha ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA / uSA ne pati ko kaI siddha-vidyAeM dI, jisase aniruddha atyadhika sabala ho kara yuddha karane lgaa| yuddha bahuta kAla taka calA / anta meM bANa ne aniruddha ko nAgapAza meM bA~dha liyaa| aniruddha ke bandI hone kA samAcAra prajJapti-vidyA ne zrIkRSNa ko diyaa| zrIkRSNa, baladeva, pradyumna, zAmba Adi tatkAla AkAza-mArga se vahA~ Ae / aniruddha ko pAzamukta kara ke bANa ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| kRSNa ne samajhAyA--"tujhe to apanI putrI kisI ko denI hI thI, phira jhagar3ane kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" kintu bANa varadAna ke bharose jUjha rahA thA / anta meM use naSTa honA par3A aura zrIkRSNa Adi uSA sahita dvArikA A kara sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| nemikumAra kA bala ekabAra ariSTanemi, anya kumAroM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue zrI kRSNa vAsudeva kI AyudhazAlA meM aaye| vahAM unhoMne sUrya ke samAna prakAzamAna sudarzana cakra dekhaa| yaha vahI sudarzana-cakra thA jo jarAsaMdha ke pAsa thA aura jarAsaMdha kA vadha kara ke zrIkRSNa ke pAsa AyA thaa| unhoMne sAraMga dhanuSa, kaumudI gadA, paJcajanya zaMkha, khaDga Adi uttama zastrAdi dekhe / nemikumAra ne paJcajanya zaMkha lene kI ceSTA kii| yaha dekha kara zastrAgAra ke adhipati cArukRSNa ne praNAma kara ke nivedana kiyA;-- __kumAra ! Apa rAjakumAra haiM aura balavAn haiM, kintu yaha zaMkha uThAne meM Apa samartha nahIM haiM, phira bajAne kI to bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? ise uThAne aura phUMkane kI zakti ekamAtra trikhaMDAdhipati mahArAjAdhirAja zrIkRSNa meM hI hai|" adhikArI kI bAta para zrI nemikumAra ko ha~sI A gii| unhoMne zaMkha uThAyA aura phUMkA / usa zaMkha se nikalI gaMbhIra dhvani ne dvArikA nagarI hI nahIM, bhavana, prakoSTa, vana-parvata aura AkAza-maNDala ko kampAyamAna kara diyaa| samudra kSubdha ho utthaa| gajazAlA ke hAthI apanA bandhana tur3A kara bhAga gae, ghor3e uchala-kUda kara khUTe ukhAr3a kara bhaage| zrIkRSNa, baladeva aura dazArhagaNa Adi kSabhita ho kara Azcarya meM par3a gae / nAgarika-jana aura sainika mUcchita ho ge| zrIkRSNa socane lage;--"zaMkha kisane phUMkA ? kyA koI cakravartI utpanna huA hai, yA indra kA prakopa huA hai ? jaba maiM zaMkha phUMkatA hU~ Page #591 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 578 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara tIrthaGkara caritra to rAjAgaNa aura loga kSubdha hote haiM, parantu isa zaMkha-vAdana se to maiM bhI kSubdha ho gayA huuN|" ve isa prakAra soca rahe the ki itane meM zastrAgAra-rakSaka ne upasthita ho kara praNAma kiyA aura nivedana kiyA ki-- "Apake bandhu ariSTanemi kumAra ne AyudhazAlA meM A kara zaMkha phUMka diyaa|" zrIkRSNa yaha suna kara stabdha raha ge| unheM Azcarya ho rahA thA ki ariSTanemi itanA balavAna hai ? itane meM svayaM ariSTanemi hI vahA~ A ge| zrIkRSNa ne unheM prema se AliMgana-baddha kara apane pAsa biThAyA aura pUchA--"bhAI ! abhI zaMkhanAda tumane kiyA thA?" kamAra ne svIkAra kiyA. to prasanna ho kara bole:-- "bhAI ! yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai ki merA choTA-bhAI bhI itanA balavAna hai ki jisake Age indra bhI kisI ginatI meM nhiiN| maiM tumhArI zakti se anabhijJa thA / aba maiM svayaM tumhArI zakti dekhanA cAhatA hU~ / calo apana AyudhazAlA meM cleN| vahA~ maiM tumhAre bala kA parIkSaNa kruuNgaa|" donoM bhrAtA AyudhazAlA meM Aye, sAtha meM baladevajI aura anya kaI kumAra Adi bhI the / zrIkRSNa ne pUchA;-- "kaho bandhu ! zastra se yuddha kara ke parIkSA doge, yA malla-yuddha se ?" "yaha to ApakI icchA para nirbhara hai / maiM to Apase yuddha karane kA soca hI nahIM sakatA / parantu Apa cAheM, to bAhu jhukAne se bhI kAma cala sakatA hai|" ___ "ThIka hai / maiM apanI bhujA lambI karatA hU~, tuma jhukaao|" kumAra ariSTanemi ne zrIkRSNa kI bhujA ko grahaNa kara ke nimeSamAtra meM kamalanAla ke samAna jhukA dI / isake bAda zrIkRSNa ne kahA--"aba tuma apanI bAMha lambI karo, maiM jhukAtA huuN|" kumAra ne apanI bA~ha lambI kara dii| zrIkRSNa apanA samasta bala lagA kara jhUla hI gae, parantu tanika bhI nahIM jhukA sake / isa para zrIkRSNa ne prasanna ho kara ariSTanemi ko apanI chAtI se lagA kara, bhuja-pAza meM bA~dha liyA aura kahane lage;-- __"jisa prakAra jyeSThabandhu, mere bala se vizvasta ho kara saMsAra ko tRNa ke samAna samajhate haiM, usI prakAra tumhAre alaukika bala se maiM bhI pUrNa Azvasta evaM saMtuSTa huuN| hamAre yAdava-kula kA ahobhAgya hai ki tumhAre jaisI lokottama vibhUti prApta huii|" ariSTanemi ke cale jAne ke bAda zrIkRSNa ne baladevajI se kahA"yoM ariSTanemi prazAMta aura prazasta AtmA lagatA hai, parantu yadi yaha cAhe, to Page #592 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemi ko mahAdeviyoM ne manAyA 579 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara samasta bhArata kA cakravartI samrATa bhI ho sakatA hai, phira yaha zAnta ho kara kyoM baiThA hai ?" __ "bhAI ! jisa prakAra vaha bala meM apratima hai, usI prakAra bhAvoM se bhI apratima, gaMbhIra, prazAMta aura alaukika hai| use na to rAjya kA lobha hai aura na bhogoM meM ruci hai / yaha to yogI ke samAna nispRha lagatA hai"-baladevajI ne khaa| devoM ne kahA-"ariSTanemi kumAra, sarvatyAgI mahAtmA ho kara tIrthaMkara pada prApta kreNge| bhagavAn naminAthajI ne kahA thA ki--"mere bAda ariSTanemi nAma ke rAjakumAra, kumAra avasthA meM hI pravajita ho kara tIrthakara-pada prApta kreNge| vaha bhavyAtmA yahI hai / inake mana meM aiso bhAvanA jAgrata nahIM hotii| ve samaya paripakva hote hI saMsAra tyAga kara nigraMya bana jaaveNge|" zrIkRSNa aura baladevajI antaHpura meM cale ge| ariSTanemi ko mahAdeviyoM ne manAyA . mAtA-pitA zrI ariSTanemi se vivAha karane kA Agraha karate, to ve mauna raha kara TAla dete / jaba Agraha bar3hA aura mAtA ne kahA--"putra ! tuma to prazAnta ho, prazasta ho aura alaukika AtmA ho, parantu vivAha to karanA cAhiye / pUrvakAla ke tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta bhI vivAhita-jIvana bitAne aura putrAdi saMtati kA pAlana karane ke bAda pravajita hue the| yadi apanI icchA se nahIM, to hamArI prasannatA--hamAre manoratha pUrNa karane ke lie hI vivAha kara lo| hamArI yaha kiMcit icchA bhI pUrI nahIM karoge ?" __mAtuzrI ! Apa to moha meM par3a kara aisI icchA kara rahI haiM / vivAha ke pariNAma ko nahIM dekhatI........ ___ " nahIM putra ! upadezamata do / mere manoratha pUre karo"--putra ko bIca meM hI roka kara mAtA zivAdevI bolii| --"Apa merI bAta sunatI hI nhiiN| acchA, maiM ApakI AjJA kI avahelanA nahIM karatA, parantu maiM lagna usI ke sAtha karUMgA, jo mujhe priya lagegI / maiM apane yogya pAtra ko svayaM cuna luuNgaa| Apako yaha cintA chor3a denI cAhiye"--kumAra ne mAtA ko apanI bhAvanA ke anurUpa gaMbhIra vacana kahe aura mAtA satuSTa bhI ho gaI / zrIkRSNa zrI ariSTanemi kA vivAha karane ke prayatna meM the| zivAdevI ne zrIkRSNa se bhI kahA thA aura zrIkRSNa bhI cAhate the ki ariSTanemi jaisI mahAn AtmA, kucha varSa Page #593 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 580 090090000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 niinii tIrthaGkara caritra saMsAra meM rahe to acchA / unhoMne ariSTanemi ko mohita karane kA upAya socA aura eka dina unheM apane sAtha le kara antaHpura meM Aye / donoM bandhuoM ne sAtha hI bhojana kiyA / zrIkRSNa ne antaHpura ke rakSakoM se kahA--"ye mere bhAI haiM / yadi ye antaHpura meM AveM, to inheM Ane denA / ina para kisI prakAra kI roka nahIM hai|" unhoMne rAniyoM se kahA ___ariSTanemi mere sage choTe bhAI ke samAna haiM / tumane inheM kabhI apane yahA~ bulAyA nahIM ?" -"ye na jAne kisa guphA meM rahate haiN| na to kabhI apanI bhAbhI se milane Ate haiM aura na kahIM dikhAI dete haiM / apane hote hue bhI parAye jaise rahane vAle ye kucha nirmohI hoMge"--satyabhAmA ne kahA / "yaha alaukika AtmA hai| sneha-sambandha se dUra hI raha kara, apane hI vicAroM meM magna rahate haiM"--zrIkRSNa ne kahA / --"Apane inakA vivAha nahIM kiyA, isI se ye abodha aura nirmohI rahe haiM / vivAha hone ke bAda inameM rasa jAgrata hogA"--padmAvatI ne kahA / ---"hAM, yaha bAta to hai / aba inake lagna kara hI deMge"--zrIkRSNa ne khaa| ---"mujhe to ye yogI jaise arasika lagate haiN| nahIM, to aba taka kuMAre rahate ? rAjakumAroM ke vivAha to ve svayaM hI kara lete haiM / jisa para mana lagA, use china lAye, ur3A lAye aura lagna kara liye / Apa ke itane lagna kisI dUsare ne Age ho kara karavAye the kyA ?"--rAnI jAmbavatI ne zrIkRSNa para kaTAkSa kiyaa| -"acchA to Apane apanA eka tarkatIra mujha para bhI chor3a diyA / parantu bandhu ko AtmA hama saba se viziSTa hai| inake liye to hameM ho Age honA par3egA"-zrIkRSNa ne khaa| ariSTanemi cupacApa suna rahe the| unheM isa bAta meM koI ruci nahIM thii| unhoMne uThate hue kahA--- " aba calUMgA bandhuvara !" aura cala diye| zrIkRSNa ne rAniyoM se kahA-"basaMta-Rtu cala rahI hai| utsava bhI manAnA hai / maiM nandana-vana meM isa utsava kA Ayojana karavAtA huuN| tuma saba mila kara isa utsava meM ariSTanemi ko vivAha karane ke liye tatpara bnaao| vaha virakta hai / ise kisI prakAra mohita kara ke vivAha bandhana meM bA~dha denA hai / isake lie eka sulakSaNI paramasundarI aura advitIya yuvatI kI bhI khoja karanI hai / ariSTanemi ko rijhA kara anukUla banAnA tuma saba kA kAma hai / usase samparka rakhatI ho / " Page #594 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemi ko mahAdeviyoM ne manAyA 700000 00000000000000000000000000000 zrIkRSNa sabhI rAjamahiSiyoM aura rAniyoM sahita basantotsava meM upasthita hue| gAna-vAdana, nRtya, gIta, puSpacayanAdi tathA gulAla abIra Adi se manoraJcana karane ke sAtha paraspara raMga bharI picakAriyA~ bhI calane lgii| rAniyoM ke jhuNDa ne ariSTanemi ko ghera liyA aura una para sabhI ora se picakAriyoM kI mAra par3ane lagI ve bhI ha~sate hue tadanukUla baratane lge| snAnAdi se nivRtta ho kara bhojana kiyA / gAna-tAna hotA rahA aura rAtrivAsa vahIM kiyaa| zrIkRSNa ke saMketa para mahArAnI satyabhAmA ne kahA;-- "devarajI ! puruSa kI zobhA akele rahane meM nahIM hai / saMsAra meM jitane bhI puruSa haiM, saba apanI sAthina banA kara rakhate haiN| Apake vaMza meM bhI Apake sivAya sabhI ke strI sAthina hai hii| Apake bhrAtA aura anya rAjakumAroM ke sAtha to aneka striyAM haiM / Apake ina jyeSTha-bandhu ke kitanI hai ? 16000, are nahIM 32000 / jina se eka khAsI bastI basa sakatI hai aura Apake eka bhI nahIM ? isa prakAra akele aura udAsIna rahanA Apa jaise yuvaka ko zobhA nahIM detaa|" ApakA zarIra aura zakti dekhate hue to eka hI kyA, saikar3oM aura hajAroM vAmAMganAe~ honI cAhiye Apake sAtha"--mahAdevI lakSmaNA ne kahA / "bhAbhI sAhiba ! maiM Apa saba ke khela dekha rahA hU~ / parAzrita sukha to vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / udhAra liyA huA dhana, byAja sahita lauTAnA par3atA hai / parAzrita sukha meM duHkha kA sadbhAva rahatA hI hai| apanI AtmA meM rahA huA sukha hI saccA sukha hai / isa sukha-sAgara kI hiloroM meM, isa basaMtotsava se bhI adhikAdhika aura sthAyI sukha bharA huA hai / Apa bhI yadi Atmika sukha kA AsvAda leM, to Apako yaha basantotsava nirasa lagane lage"-kumAra ariSTanemi bole / "devarajI ! Apa to mahAtmA bana kara upadeza dene lge| yadi hamArI bahina Apake upadeza se Apa jaisI nirasa ho gaI, to Apase hamArA aura Apake bhAI sAhaba kA jhagar3A ho jAyagA / isa bahina ko kitanI kaThinAI se lAye haiM--ye Aryaputra / aura Apa upadeza de kara apane jaisI banAne laga gae / yaha koI nyAya hai"-jAmbavatI bolii| --" bhojAI sAhibA ! samaya Ane para Apa svayaM bhI isa bhUla-bhUlaiyA se nikala kara vAstavikatA kI bhUmikA para AjAe~gI aura bhAI sAhaba bhI Apako nahIM roka sakeMge"-kumAra ne kahA / / "dekho ku~varajI ! vyartha kI bAteM chor3o aura saralatA se vivAha karanA svIkAra Page #595 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 582 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthaGkara caritra kara lo"--satyabhAmA bolI / "mujhe apane yogya sAthina milegI, to lagna karane kA vicAra kruuNgaa| Apako saMtoSa rakhanA cAhiye"-kumAra bole / "kabataka saMtoSa rakheM ? acchA, hama Apako eka mahIne kA samaya detI haiM / isa bIca Apa apane yogya sAthina cuna leM / anyathA hameM koI upayukta pAtra khojanA par3egA"mahAdevI rukmiNI bolii| ___ "basaMta ke bAda grISmaRtu AI / uSNatA bar3hane ke sAtha hI zItalatA kI cAha bhI bar3ha gaI / sUrya udaya ke thor3I dera bAda hI garamI bar3hane lagI aura logoM ke hAthoM meM vAyu saJcAlana ke lie paMkheM hilane lage / antaHpura aura kumAra ariSTanemi ko apane sAtha le kara zrIkRSNa raivatagiri kI talahaTI ke udyAna meM Aye aura sarovara ke zItala jala meM sabhI ke sAtha krIr3A karane lge| ariSTanemi bhI apane jyeSTha-bandhu aura bhojAiyoM kI icchA ke AdhIna ho kara sarovara ke kinAre baiTha kara snAna karane lge| kintu bhojAiyoM ko yaha svIkAra nahIM thaa| unheM Aja devara ko prasanna kara ke vivAha karane kI svIkRti lenI thii| zrIkRSNa ke saMketa se unhoMne kumAra ko sarovara meM khica liyA aura cAroM ora se pAnI kI mAra hone lgii| kucha rAniyA~ kRSNa ke sAtha jala meM hI gherA banA kara cAroM ora se pAnI kI bochAreM karane lgii| koI kRSNa ke kandhe se jhUma jAtI, to koI gale meM bA~heM DAla kara laTaka jAtI / thor3I dera bAda mahArAnI satyabhAmA, rukmiNI, padmAvatI Adi ariSTanemi ko ghera kara kamala-puSpa yukta jalavarSA karane lagI aura aneka prakAra ke upacAra se mohAvezita karane kI ceSTA karane lgii| kintu jinakA moha upazAnta hai, una para kyA prabhAva ho sakatA hai ? jalakrIDA samApta kara bAhara nikale aura vastrAdi badala kara baiThane ke bAda mahAdevI satyabhAmA bolI;-- "devarajI ! Apane apane yogya sAthina kA cunAva kara liyA hogA ? kaho, kauna hai vaha bhAgyazAlinI ?" ___ --"bhAbhI sAhibA ! mereM to yaha bAta hI samajha meM nahIM AI ki binA cAha ke byAha kaisA ?" --"devara bhAI ! Apa to nirasa haiM, kintu hama Apako akele nahIM rahane deNgii| Apake bhAI ke hajAroM, bhatIjI ke bhI aneka aura Apa akele Dolate raheM / yaha hamAre liye lajjA kI bAta hai / hama Aja Apako manA kara hI chor3eMgI"--satyabhAmA ne khaa| --"hAM, Aja hama saba Apako ghera kara baiThatI haiN| Ao bahinoM ! dekheM yaha Page #596 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemi ko mahAdeviyoM ne manAyA FFF sese FFFFFFFF FF FF FF FF FF FF kaba taka nahIM mAneMge " -- padmAvatI ne kahA aura saba ariSTanemi ko apane ghere meM le kara baiTha gaI / " dekho mahAtmAjI ! pahale bhI aneka mahAtmA hue| bha. RSabhadevajI isa avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama tIrthaGkara the, kiMtu unhoMne bhI lagna kiyA thA, unake bhI do putriyA~ aura sau putra the / unake bAda bhI bahuta me tIrthaGkara saMsAra ke sukha bhoga kara dIkSita hue / phira Apa hI sarvathA nirasa kyoM rahate haiM -- mahAdevI jAmbavatI ne pUchA / 11 -" bahina ! isakA rahasya tuma nahIM jAnatI / jisa meM puruSatva ho, vahI vivAha karatA hai aura patnI ke lie AkAza-pAtAla eka kara detA hai, kiMtu jo puruSatva - hIna ho, vaha to strI kI chAyA se bhI DaratA hai / mujhe to lagatA hai ki devarajI puMsatva-hIna haiM, tabhI vivAha kA nAma lete hI adhomukhI ho jAte haiM " -- mahAdevI rukmiNI bolI / dekha kara mahAdevI rukmiNI kI bAta para ariSTanemi ha~sa diye / unakI ha~sI lakSmaNA bolI; 583 -- "dekhoM bahina ! tumhAre marmabhedI vacanoM ne inake supta rasa ko hai / inakI yaha muskAna spaSTa hI svIkRti de rahI hai / aba pUchane kI rahI " - - mahAdevI lakSmaNA ne kahA / -- zrIkRSNa eka ora pAsa hI khar3e suna rahe the / unhoMne Age bar3ha kara kahA; ' "hAM, ye vivAha kareMge / parantu inake anurUpa koI anupama sundarI evaM sulakSaNI yuvatI kA cunAva to kara lo|" " sarvottama sundarI hai -- merI choTI bahina rAjamatI / usase bar3ha kara khoja karane para bhI anya sundarI Apako nahIM mila sakegI " -- satyabhAmA ne kahA / jAgrata kara diyA AvazyakatA nahIM " tumhArI bahina ! hAM, avazya sundarI hogii| tuma bhI kyA kama ho / parantu svabhAva bhI tumhAre jaisA hai kyA " - - kRSNa ne vyaMgapUrnaka mahAdevI se pUchA / 46 'calo htto| yahA~ bhI gvAliye jaisI bAteM " -- smitapUrvaka ghuratI huI mahArAnI satyabhAmA bolI / "" 'acchA, acchA, ulajhana miTI / calo, aba nagara meM caleM / meM kala hI isa sambandha ko jor3ane kA prayatna karU~gA " - zrIkRSNa bole / Page #597 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemi kA lagnotsava zrIkRSNa, ugrasenajI ke bhavana meM pahu~ce / ugrasenajI ne unakA yathAyogya satkAra kiyA / kuzala-kSema pRcchA ke bAda zrIkRSNa ne rAjamatI kI mA~ga ko / ugrasenajI ne bar3I prasannatApUrvaka svIkAra karate hue kahA ; - "" 'yaha to mujha para bar3A anugraha huA / isase bar3ha kara prasannatA kA kAraNa aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? kintu merI eka icchA Apa pUrNa kareM, to maiM apane ko saphala - manoratha samajhaM ?" 'kahiye, kyA cAhate haiM Apa ? " " 'Apa bArAta le kara mere yahA~ pdhaareN| maiM Apa sabhI kA svAgata-satkAra karU~ aura kumAra ariSTanemi ke sAtha rAjamatI ke lagna kara dUM / satyabhAmA kA byAha bhI maiM nahIM kara sakA, to isa bAra to merI sAdha pUrI karane dIjie" - ugrasenajI ne namra ho kara kahA / "" 'ThIka hai, aisA hI hogA" -- zrIkRSNa ne svIkRti dI / zrIkRSNa ne samudravijayajI ke samIpa A kara ariSTanemi kA rAjamatI ke sAtha sambandha hone kI bAta kahI / samudravijayajI bar3e prasanna hue aura bole ; - 'vatsa ! tere hI prayAsa se hamArI bahuta dinoM kI sAdha pUrI hone jA rahI hai / aba maiM jyotiSI ko bulavA kara lagna nikalavAtA huuN| yaha kAryaM zIghra hI sampanna honA cAhie / ' samudravijayajI ne jyotiSI ko bulA kara lagna kA muhUrta pUchA / jyotiSI ne kahA; 'svAmin ! abhI muhUrta ThIka nahIM hai aura kucha dina bAda varSA kAla prArambha ho rahA hai, jo vivAha ke liye niSiddha-kAla hai / varSA kAla meM mukhyatayA dharma- ma~gala hI manAyA jAtA hai / " " " jyotiSIjI ! niSiddha-kAla meM bhI ApavAdika-mArga to nikalate hI haiN| bar3I kaThinAI se kumAra ko manAyA hai / aba vilamba nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Apa nikaTa ke hI kisI dina kA muhUrta batA dIjie" - samudravijayajI isa prasaMga ko TAlanA nahIM cAhate the / jyotiSI ne gaNanA kara ke zrAvaNa zuklA SaSThI kA muhUrta diyA / vivAha kI taiyArI hone lagI / rAja bhavana hI nahIM, sArI nagarI sajAI gaI / pratyeka ghara, maNDapa toraNa aura dhvajApatAkA se suzobhita kiyA gyaa| rAja bhavana meM mAtAoM rAniyoM aura nagarI Page #598 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ariSTanemi kA lagnotsava meM nAgarika mahilAoM dvArA maMgala gIta gAye jAne lge| zrI nemikumAra ko eka uttama Asana para pUrvAbhimukha biThAyA aura baladevajI aura kRSNajI ne svayaM prItipUrvaka snAna karAyA / zarIra para gozIrSa - candana kA lepa kiyA aura vastrAbhUSaNa se susajja kiyA / mukuTakuNDAdi uttama maNDita kiyA gyaa| hAtha meM maMgalasUtra bAMdhA gayA / 585 kakakakakakakaka udhara rAjA ugrasenajI ke bhavana meM bhI vivAha kI dhUma macI huI thii| unhoMne bhavanAdi aura lagna maNDapa kI sajAI meM koI kasara nahIM rkhii| bArAta ke svAgata-satkAra kI ucca koTi kI vyavasthA kI / bhojana vyavasthA ke lie pracura sAmagrI ekatrita kI gaI aura saikar3oM-hajAroM pazuoM aura pakSiyoM kA saMgraha kiyA / suhAgina mahilAe~ maMgalagIta gAne lagI / rAjImatI ko bhI snAna karAyA gayA aura gozIrSa candana se aMgarAga karane ke bAda vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita kiyA gayA / vaha indrANI ke samAna divya- AbhA vAlI parama sundarI laga rahI thI / usake hRdaya meM prasannatA kA sAgara laharA rahA thA / neminAtha jaisA pati prApta hone kI prasannatA usake hRdaya meM samA nahIM rahI thI / devendra ke samAna suzobhita zrI nemikumAra eka bhavya aura madonmatta gajarAja para ArUr3ha hue una para ratnajar3ita chatra dharAyA gayA thaa| donoM aura zveta cAmara DulAye jA rahe the / 4 bArAta bahuta vizAla thI / nagAr3e, nizAna aura vAdya-maNDala maMgala dhuna bajAte hue cala rahe the / usake pIche hinahinAte hue azvoM para ArUr3ha kumAra-vRnda cala rahA thA / unake pIche vararAja ariSTane ma kumAra eka sarvazreSTha gajarAja para birAjamAna the / unake donoM pArzva meM rAjAgaNa, rakSaka ke rUpa meM gajArUr3ha ho cala rahe the / pIche mahArAjA zrI kRSNacandra jI, baladevajI, samudravijayajI, vasudevajI Adi dazAhaM gaNa the| unake pIche zivikAoM meM rAniyoM aura anya mahilA-vRnda cala rahA thaa| bArAta bar3I dhUma-dhAma aura harSollAsapUrvaka Age bar3ha rahI thii| 1 nagara ke donoM ora ghara ke dvAroM, cabUtaroM aura chajjoM para darzaka puruSa aura gavAkSoM, aTTAlikAoM aura jahA~ bhI sthAna mile, mahilAeM bArAta kA dRzya dekhane ke lie jamI huI thI aura vararAja nemikumAra ko dekha kara bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karatI huI rAjamatI ke bhAgya kI sarAhanA kara rahI thii| bArAta zanaiH zanaiH calatI huI ugrasenajI ke bhavana kI ora bar3ha rahI thii| jaya jayakAroM kI lalakAroM se dizAe~ guMja rahI thI / cAroM ora harSa kA sAgara umar3a rahA thA / Page #599 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamatI ko amaMgala kI AzaMkA udhara rAjamatI bhI pUrNa rUpa se susajja ho kara saheliyoM ke jhuNDa meM baiThI thii| sakhiyA~ usase haMsI-ThaTholI kara rahI thI / jyoMhI bArAta ko vAdyadhvani kAnoM meM par3I ki sakhiyA~ rAjamatI ko barabasa ghasITatI huI bhavana ke Upara kI aTTAlikA meM le-AI / rAjamatI kA hRdaya harSAtireka se paripUrNa thA / ariSTanemi jaise alaukika pratibhA ke dhanI se sambandha sthApita hone se vaha apane-Apako parama saubhAgyazAlinI mAna rahI thii| jyoMhI usakI dRSTi vararAja ariSTanemi para par3I ki usakA pratyeka roma pulakita ho utthaa| aisA trailokya-siromaNi vara pA kara vaha apane ko dhanya mAnane lagI / sakhI-vRnda bhI rAjamatI ke bhAgya kI sarAhanA karane lgaa| rAjamatI kA harSAtireka umar3a hI rahA thA ki acAnaka usakI dAhinI A~kha aura dAhinI bAhu phar3akI / vaha AzaMkita ho utthii| usake mukha-candra kI praphullatA lupta ho kara mlAnatA chA gaI / vaha udAsa ho kara cintAmagna ho gaI / acAnaka rAjamatI ko udAsa dekha kara sakhiyeM bhI stabdha ho kara pUchane lagI;--"kyoM, pUrNa-candra ke samAna praphulla mukha para yaha mlAnatA kI badalI kase chA gaI ? akAraNa hI kauna sI duHzaMkA-pApinI tumhAre komala-hRdaya meM ghusa gaI--isa parama saubhAgya ke phUlane kI ghar3I meM ?' "bahina ! mujhe sandeha hai ki maiM itane mahAn saubhAgya kI prApti ke yogya nahIM huuN| dAhinI-A~kha aura bhujA kA svAbhAvika calana mujhe kisI aghaTita-ghaTanA kI sUcanA de rahe haiM / lagatA hai ki koI bAdhA zIghra hI upasthita hone vAlI hai"--rAjamatI ne hRdayagata saMtApa sakhiyoM ko btaayaa| zAMtaM pApaM, zAMtaM pApaM"--sabhI sakhiyA~ bola uThI aura rAjamatI ko dhIraja baMdhAtI huI kahane lagI--" sakhI ! cintA mata kara / apanI kuladevI kA tuma aura hama saba smaraNa kreN| yadi koI bAdhA hogI bhI, to ve dUra kara deMgI / tU dhIraja rakha / aba dera hI kitanI hai ? mana ko zAnta kara ke kuladevI kA smaraNa kr|" / pazuoM ko abhayadAna + + + vararAja lauTagae bArAta Age bar3hI / parvata ke samAna U~ce gajarAja para ArUr3ha vararAja ariSTanemijI kI dRSTi, vizAla bAr3oM aura piMjaroM meM ghire hue pazuoM para pdd'ii| bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM saMgrahita ve prANI bhayAkrAMta ho kara citkAra kara rahe the| mRtyu-bhaya se bhayabhIta the, phira bhI unakI Page #600 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko abhayadAna xxx vararAja lauTagae 587 nnnnnn n9 AzA kisI dayAvAn ke prati lagI huI thii| ve iso AzA se jovana kI bhIkha mAMgate hue, eka svara se pukAra kara rahe the| unakI pukAra, bArAta ke sadasyoM ke vinodapUrNa vAtAvaraNa ko lA~va kara, vararAja ariSTanemi ke kAnoM taka pahu~cI / unhoMne dekhA-rAja-mArga ke donoM ora prANiyoM se bhare hue vizAla bAr3e aura agaNita piMjare rakhe hue hai, jinameM phaMse, baMdhe aura avaruddha prANI bhayabhIta ho kara cillA rahe haiM / unhoMne mahAvata se kahA "ina pazuoM ko bandI kyoM banAyA gayA hai ? ye sabhI sukhapUrvaka vana meM vicarane vAle prANI haiN| inheM bhI sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai| ye bicAre bhayabhIta aura duHkhI dikhAI de rahe haiM / kyA kAraNa hai inheM bandhana meM DAla kara duHkhI karane kA ?" __"svAmin ! ye sabhI prANI ApakI isa bArAta ke bhojana ke lie haiM / ApakA lagna hote hI ye bher3eM, bakare, mRga, zazaka, sA~bhara Adi pazu aura pakSIgaNa mAre jAveMge aura inake mAMsa se khAdyapadArtha banAye jA kara bArAtiyoM ko khilAyA jAyagA / mRtyu-bhaya se bhayabhIta ho kara ye cillA rahe haiN|" " sArathi ! mujhe una bAr3oM ke pAsa le calo'-kumAra ne kahA / "panna varaghor3e kA krama bigar3a jAyagA aura Age bar3ha rahI bArAta meM bAdhA utpanna ho jAyagI"--sArathi ne nivedana kiyaa| "cintA mata karo gajapAla ! mujhe turanta vahAM le clo|" vararAja ne pazuoM kA samUha dekhA / sabhI pazu-pakSI unhIM kI ora dekha kara karuNAjanaka pukAra kara rahe the / kumAra kA hRdaya dayA se bhara gyaa| unhoMne kahA ;-- ___ " jAo sArathi ! inake bandhana tor3a kara svatantra kara do|" sArathi ne AjJA kA pAlana kikA / sabhI jIvoM ke bandhana khola diye gye| abhayadAna pA kara ve sabhI jIva harSonmatta ho, vana meM cale gae, pakSI ur3a ge| udhara pazu-pakSI makta ho rahe the aura idhara ariSTanemijI kA cintana cala rahA thA--"maSya kitanA krUra bana gayA hai / apanI rasa-lolupatA pUrI karane ke lie dUsare asahAya jAvoM ke prANa lene ko tatpara ho jAtA hai / kitanI ghora hiMsA ? kitanI krUratA ? mere lagna para hajAroM pazu-pakSiyoM kI hatyA ? dhikkAra hai aise lagna ko / nahIM karanA mujhe vivAha / yahIM se lauTa calanA cAhie, jisase manuSyoM kI A~kheM khule aura hisakavRtti miTe / " jIvoM ke bandhanamukta hone kI prasannatA meM vara rAja ariSTanemi kumAra ne apane kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNa sArathi ko pradAna kara diye aura AjJA dI-- Page #601 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 580 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakSa tIrthaGkara caritra "sArathi ! lauTa calo yahAM se, sIdhe bhavana kI ora dharI rahane do bArAta ko| calo lotto|"-- sArathi hakkA-bakkA raha gayA aura stabdha raha kara vararAja ke muMha kI bo: dekhane lagA / punaH AjJA huI;-- " dekhate kyA ho sArathi ! calo, lauTAo haathii| mujhe vivAha hI nahIM karanA hai|" sArathi avajJA nahIM kara sakA aura gajarAja kI dizA mor3a kara lauTAne lgaa| jaba zrIkRSNa ne vararAja ko ruka kara pazuoM ko chur3Ate dekhA, to unheM Azcarya nahIM huA / ve jAnate the ki ariSTanemi isa hiMsA ko sahana nahIM kara skeNge| yaha svAbhAvika hai / unheM yaha acchA hI lgaa| pazuoM kI mukti se ve prasanna hI hue| kintu unakA lauTanA unheM akharA / ve tatkAla Age Ae aura bole;-- "bandhu ! yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? bArAta meM se lauTanA ucita nahIM hai / calo, lagna kA samaya nahIM cUkanA caahie| vilamba mata kro| sArI bArAta rukI huI haiN|" "bandhuvara ! maiMne Apa sabhI jyeSThajanoM kI icchA ke adhIna ho kara hI yaha arucikara kArya svIkAra kiyA thaa| merI icchA moha-bandhana meM baMdhane kI bilakula nahIM hai / aba maiM lauTa hI gayA hUM, to mujhe rokiye mata / maiM lagna nahIM karUMgA......... "are putra ! yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? hAthI kyoM mor3A"-samudravijayajI aura pIche zivAdevI mArga roka kara Age aaii| unake cehare kI sArI prasannatA lupta ho cukI thii| ve AtaMkita the| unake muMha se bola nahIM nikala rahe the| kumAra ne kahA " mAtA-pitA ! moha chodd'oN| Apake moha ne hI yaha sArA jhaMjhaTa khar3A kiyA hai| jisa prakAra ye hajAroM pazu-pakSo, bandhana meM par3a kara chaTapaTA rahe the aura mukta ho kara prasanna hue, usI prakAra maine bhI ATha karmarUpI vandhana meM par3a kara ananta duHkha bhoge / ananta-bAra bandhA, kaTA aura marA / maiM bandhanamukta honA cAhatA hU~ aura Apa mujhe bandhanoM meM vizeSa jakar3anA cAhate haiM / nahIM, nahI, maiM aba kisI bhI bandhana meM ba~dhanA nahIM cAhatA / mujha mukta honA hai / merA hita bandhana meM nahIM, mukti meM hai / Apa apane moha ko chor3oM / nirmoha honA hI sukha aura zAMti kA parama evaM akSaya nivAsa hai / maiM moha ko naSTa karane ke lie nigraMtha-dharma kA AcaraNa kruuNgaa| yaha merA aTala nizcaya hai|" mAtA-pitA jAnate the ki hamArA yaha putra, trilokapUjya tIrthakara ho kara bhavya-jIvoM kA uddhAra karegA / garbha meM Ate samaya caudaha mahAsvapna kA phala hI unheM apane putra ke Page #602 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazuoM ko abhayadAna x x x vararAja lauTa gae virATa vyaktitva kI AgAhI de cukA thA / kintu moha kA prabala udaya unheM Azvasta nahIM hone de rahA thaa| unake hRdaya ko AghAta lagA aura ve mUcchita ho gae / zrIkRSNa ne kahA--' bhAI ! tumheM hamArI, apane mAtA-pitA aura bandhuvara baladevajI Adi jyeSThajanoM kI bAta mAnanI caahie| meM jAnatA hU~ ki tuma bahuta prazasta ho, tumhArI AtmA bahuta pavitra hai, tuma moha pAga meM ba~dhane vAle nahIM ho, parantu mAtA-pitAdi jyeSThajanoM ke mana ko zAMti dene ke lie tathA usa candramukhI kamala-locanA ko parityaktA hone ke duHkha se bacAne ke lie tumheM lagna karanA caahie| lagna karane ke bAda bhI tuma yathocita rUpa se dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakoge kyA ?" 586 nahIM, bandhuvara ! maiM aba kimI naye bandhana meM bandhane kI bAta soca hI nahIM sakatA / jaba mukta honA hai, to naye bandhana meM kyoM bandhUM ?" "bhAI ! tuma dayAlu ho| tumane pazuoM kI dayA kI aura unheM bandhana mukta kara ke sukhI kiyA / yaha to ThIka kiyA, parantu tuma apane mAtA-pitA aura Aptajana ke duHkha dUra kara ke sukhI kyoM nahIM karate ? inakI dayA karanA tumhArA kartavya nahIM hai kyA ? kyA pazuoM se bhI manuSya mahattvahIna ho gayA hai ? pazuoM ko sukhI karanA, aura manuSyoM ko duHkhI karanA ucita hai kyA ? hama sabhI ke duHkha kA kAraNa to tuma svayaM bana rahe ho / yadi tuma lagna karanA svIkAra kara lo, to hama sabhI kA duHkha miTa kara sukha prApta ho sakatA hai / yaha duHkha bhI tumhIM ne utpanna kiyA hai aura sukhI bhI tuma hI kara sakate ho / apane nirNaya para puna: vicAra karo aura lagna maNDapa kI ora clo| samaya bitA jA rahA hai " -- zrIkRSNa ne kahA / luka " ' bhAtRvara ! pazuoM ko chur3AnA mere liye bandhanakArI nahIM thA aura na pazu apane-Apa mukta ho sakate the / kyoMki ve dUsaroM ke bandhana meM bandhe the / kintu Apa to apane hI bandhana meM bandhe haiM / Apa saba kA moha hI Apa saba ko duHkhI kara rahA hai / isa mohajanita duHkha se mukta honA to Apa sabhI ke hAtha meM hai / meM Apako duHkhI nahIM kara rahA hU~, varan Apa sabhI mujhe duHkhadAyaka bandhana meM bA~dha rahe haiN| apane kSaNika sukha ke lie mujhe bandI banAnA bhI kyA nyAyocita hai ?" " 'maiM to Apa sabhI kA hita hI cAhatA hU~ / jisa prakAra meM svayaM mohajanitabandhana se bacanA cAhatA hU~, isI prakAra Apa sabhI baceM aura nirmohI ho kara zAzvata sukhI bane / moha ke vaza ho kara jIva ne svayaM duHkha utpanna kiyA hai aura moha tyAga kara svayaM hI sukhI ho sakatA hai / Apase merA nivedana hai ki mujhe svatantra rahane dIjiye / mana ko mor3a Page #603 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 560 tIrthakara caritra niiniiniign:nn:niiniinn lene se moha kA Avega haTa jAyagA aura zAnti ho jaaygii|" "prANI apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala hI bhogatA hai aura duHkha-dAvAnala meM jalatA rahatA hai / priya-saMyoga kA sukha kitane dina rahatA hai ? mRtyu to viyoga kara hI detI hai / isake sivAya roga, zoka, aniSTa-saMyoga, janma, jarA, maraNa Adi duHkha to lagA hI rahatA hai / ina duHkhoM se kauna kise bacA sakatA hai ? udaya meM Aye hue karmoM ko to jIva ko svayaM bhoganA par3atA hai / mAtA-pitA, bhAI aura anya sambandhI, usa duHkha se na tA bacA sakate haiM aura na bhAgIdAra bana sakate haiN|" ___"pitAjI aura mAtezvarI ko saMtoSa dhAraNa karanA cAhie / mere anuja rathanemi Adi bhI haiM hii| yadi maiM lagna nahIM karU~, to yaha merI ruci kI bAta hai| mere anya bandhuoM se ve apanI icchA pUrI kara sakate haiM / maiM to saMsAra ke duHkhoM se khinna ho gayA hU~ aura mujha meM bhautika sukha kI ruci nahIM hai, isaliya meM to duHkha ke hetubhUta pApakarmoM ko naSTa karane meM hI pravRtta rahanA cAhatA huuN| aba Apa mujha-se lagna karane kA Agraha nahIM kreN|" kumAra kI bAta suna kara zrIkRSNa Adi sabhI avAka raha ge| zrI samadravijayajI bole--"putra ! tuma garbha se lagA kara aba taka sukhazIla evaM sukomala rahe ho, bharapUra aizvarya meM pale ho / tumhArA zarIra sukhopabhoga ke yogya hai / tuma grISma kI bhISaNa garmI, zIta kI ghora ThaMDa, varSA kA jhaMjhAvAta, kSudhA-pipAsA aura aneka prakAra ke kaSTa kase sahana kara sakogeM? saMyama-sAdhanA bar3I kaThora hotI hai-vatsa !" "pitAzrI ! isa jIva ne naraka ke ghora duHkha sahana kiye haiM / una bhISaNatama duHkhoM ke samakSa saMyama-sAdhanA meM Ate hue kaSTa to nagaNya hai aura tapapUrNa jIvana to anantasukhoMzAzvata sukhoM kI khAna khola detA hai / dUsarI ora kAma-bhoga ke vaiSayika sukha, ghora duHkhoM kA bhaNDAra hai / aba Apa hI sociye ki manuSya ke lie donoM meM se upAdeya kyA hai ? yadi ApakA putra, zAzvata-sukha kA mArga apanAtA hai, to isase Apako prasanna hI honA caahie|" putra ke dar3ha vicAra suna kara mAtA-pitA mohAvega se zoka-vivhala ho kara azrapAta karane lage aura kRSNa-baladevAdi svajana bhI khinna vadana ho kara zokamagna ho gae / kumAra ne sArathi se kaha kara hAthI bar3hAyA aura nija bhavana meM A kara apane kakSa meM cale ge| bArAta bhI mArga meM se hI lauTa gii|| yathAsamaya lokAntika deva ariSTanemi ke samakSa upasthita hue aura praNAma kara ke bole;-"bhagavan ! aba dharma-tIrtha kA pravartana kara ke bhavya jIvoM kA uddhAra kro|" Page #604 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjamatI ko zoka aura virakti kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara . 591 kumAra ne devoM kI bAta svIkAra kI aura unheM bidA kiyaa| isake bAda indra kI AjJA se jRmbhaka devoM ne pracura dravya lA kara bhaNDAra bharapUra bhare aura bhagavAn ariSTanemi pratidina varSodAna dene lge| rAjamatI ko zoka aura virakti "priyatama lauTa gae"--yaha jAnate hI rAjamatI marmAhata ho kara, kaTI huI puSpalatA ke samAna bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| usake hRdaya-mandira meM jina mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke bhavyabhavana bana gae the, ve saba eka hI jhapATe meM naSTa ho gae / vaha saMjJA-zUnya ho aceta par3I thii| usake girate hI sakhiyA~ bhayabhIta ho gaI / zItala-sugandhita jala ke siMcana aura vAyusaMcAra se rAjamatI sacetana huI aura uTha kara baiTha gaI / azrudhArA se usakI kaMcukI bhIMga gaI thI, mastaka ke keza bikhara kara ur3a rahe the aura kucha azru-jala se gAloM para cipaka gae the| vaha citkAra kara utthaa| apane hAra-kaMganAdi AbhUSaNa tor3a-maror3a kara pheMkatI huI aura gambhIra Aha bharatI huI bolI; -- "hAM, deva ! isa hatabhAginI ke sAtha aisA khilavAr3a kyoM kiyA? kyoM mujhe zikhara para car3hA kara pRthvI para pachAr3I ? mere mana meM yaha bhaya thA hI ki kahIM maiM ThagI na jAU~ / aisA tribhuvana-tilaka rUpa aura devopidurlabha mahApuruSa mere bhAgya meM kahA~ hai ? maine kabhI manoratha bhI nahIM kiyA thA ki nemikumAra mere priyatama bane / daridra ke hAtha meM acAnaka ciMtAmaNi-ratna ke samAna A kara hRdaya meM paiThe aura khUba lalacAyA / sote-jAgate manoratha ke bhavya prAsAda banAye aura jaba manoratha pUrNa hone kI ghar3I AI, to lUTa-khasoTa kara phira kaMgAla banA dI gaI / " "hA, nAtha ! mere mana meM Aye hI kyoM ? maine kaba Apako pAne kI icchA kI thI ? vivAha karane kI svIkRti dI, vacana diyA, vizvAsa jamAyA, bArAta le kara Aye aura mArga se hI lauTa gae ? kyA yaha vacana-bhaMga nahIM huA ? kyA yaha vizvAsaghAta nahIM hai ?" " nahIM, nahIM, maiM svayaM durbhAginI huuN| Apa to mujha para kRpA kara ke Ae, parantu merA durbhAgya, prANI-dayA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ke AyA aura Apako lauTA gyaa| isameM ApakA kyA doSa hai ?" " nahIM, nahIM, Apa dayAlu nahIM, nirdaya haiM / yadi dayAlu hote to merI dayA kyoM nahIM Page #605 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra karate ? kyA meM dayA ke yogya nahIM hU~ ? pazuoM ko to mere pitAjI ne bandI banAyA thA, maiMne nahIM | parantu mere hRdaya ko to Apa hI ne kucalA hai ?" " priyatama ! jaba maiM ApakI bhavyatA, divya teja aura lokottama guNoM kI tulA meM apane-Apako tolatI, to nirAza ho jAtI aura socatI --' kahA~ ve ciMtAmaNi ratna ke samAna nara-ratna aura kahA~ meM kaMkara ke samAna kiMkarI ?' kintu jaba Apake vacana para vizvAsa karatI, to merI nirAzA dUra ho kara AzA dRr3hIbhUta ho jAtI hai / phira usI AzA para mana meM bar3e-bar3e manoratha banane lgte| mujhe svapna meM bhI AzaMkA nahIM thI ki Apa mere sAtha vizvAsaghAta kareMge aura mujhe parityaktA banA deMge / ApakA yaha vyavahAra kaisA hai ? uttama puruSa jo svIkAra karate haiM, usakA jIvanaparyanta pAlana karate haiM / phira maiM kyoM ThukarAI gaI ? maiMne ApakA kyA aparAdha kiyA thA ?" " prANeza ! meM Apako kyoM doSa dUM ? doSa to mere karmoM kA hI hai / maiMne pUrvabhava meM aise pApa kiye hoMge / kinhIM snehiyoM--- premiyoM kA praNaya-bandhana tor3A hogA, kisI AzAbharI premikA ke premI ko bhramita kara vimukha kiyA hogA aura viraha kI Aga meM jalAyA hogA / basa, merA vahI pApa udaya meM AyA hai / meM usI pApa kA phala bhoga rahI hU~ / isameM ApakA kyA doSa hai ?" 562 "nAtha ! Apane bhale hI mujhe ThukarAyA, parantu meM to usI samaya ApakA varaNa kara cukI hU~- --jaba Apane vacana se mujhe svIkAra kiyA thA / mere mana-mandira meM ApakA sthAna amiTa ho cUkA hai aura merI mAtA tathA anya kulAMganAoM ne bhI vivAha ke gItoM meM ApakA aura merA sambandha gA kara svIkAra kara liyA hai / isaliye Apake vimukha ho jAne para bhI maiM to Apako nahIM chor3a sakatI / mere mana-mandira se Apa nahIM nikala sakate......... yaha vivAha maNDapa, lagna vedikA aura sabhI prakAra kI sAjasajjA saba vyartha ho gae / aba inakA kAma hI kyA rahA ? hA, durdeva ! yaha kaisA duvipAka haiM "" -- kaha kara vaha duHkhAvega meM chAtI pATane lagI / sabhI sakhiyAM digmUr3ha ho kara stabdha khar3I thii| unhoMne rAjamatI ke hAtha pakar3e aura samajhAne lagI; " sakhI ! tuma vilApa mata karo / vaH nirdaya, nirmohI ariSTanemi tuma jaisI devItulya strI-ratna kI upekSA kara ke lauTa gayA, to aba usase tumhArA sambaMdha hI kyA rahA ? acchA huA, jo usakI bhItA, vyavahAra hU~ natA, rAma-hInatA aura vanavAsI asabhya jaisI ujjar3atA kA patA -- lagna hone ke pUrva hI--cala gayA aura vaha svayaM lauTa gyaa| yadi Page #606 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ratha ne mi kI rAjamatI para Asakti 563 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakatva usake ina durguNoM kA patA lagna ke bAda lagatA, to tU jIvanabhara duHkhI rhtii| are ! usa niSThara ke sAtha tumhArA sambandha huA hI kauna-sA ? pitAjI ne kevala vacana se sambandha svIkAra kiyA thaa| chor3o usa daMbhI kA vicAra / saMsAra meM anya aneka acche vara upasthita haiM / pradyumna, zAmba Adi eka-se-eka bar3ha kara yogya vara mila sakate haiN| una sabhI meM se jo tumheM sarvazreSTha lage, usase lagna kara........... basa, sakhI ! Age mata bola / mere hRdaya meM jo ekabAra praveza kara gayA, vahI merA pati hai / maiM apane mana se to kamI kI unakI ho cukI / aba isa hRdaya meM se unheM haTA kara dUsare ko sthAna dene kI bAta hI meM sunanA nahIM cAhatI / merI dRSTi meM yaha kulaTApana hai / uttara kula kI nArI apane hRdaya meM eka ko hI sthAna detI hai / bahina ! mere ve prANezvara sAmAnya manuSya nahIM haiN| alaukika mahApuruSa haiM / unake samAna uttama puruSa isa saMsAra meM koI hai hI nahIM / yadi koI dUsarA ho bhI, to mere lie vaha kisa kAma kA ? maine to apanA priyatama unheM mAna hI liyA hai / yahA~ unhoMne ThukarAI, to kyA huA ? bhoga kI sAthina nahIM, to viyoga kI athavA yoga kI sAthina rahU~gI / aba maiM bhI unhIM ke patha para calUMgI / jaba priyatama nirmohI haiM to maiM moha kara ke duHkho kyoM banUM aura kyoM na mohabacana tor3a dUM ? basa, Aja se na harSa na zoka / dekhatI hUM ki ve aba kyA karate haiN|" rAjamatI svastha huI / sakhiyoM ko visarjita kiyA aura zAMtipUrvaka kAla nirgamana karane lagA / udhara zrI nemikumAra nitya prAtaHkAla dAna karane lge| tIrthaMkara-paramparA ke anusAra, indra ke yoga se unakA varSIdAna cala rahA thaa| unake mAtA-pitA 'zrI zivAdevI aura samudravijayajI' putra ko virakti aura bhAvI viyoga kA cintana kara zokAkUla rahane lge| unakI A~khoM se bAra-bAra azra-kaNa girane lge| rathanemi kI rAjamatI para Asakti zrAneminAthajI ke binA lagna kiye lauTa jAne ke kucha kAla pazcAt unakA choTA bhAI rayanemi, rAjamatI ke saundarya para mohita ho gyaa| vaha rAjamatI ke pAsa bahumUlya bheTeM le kara thAne lagA / rAjamatI bhI devara kA sneha jAna kara milatI aura bheMTa svIkAra krtii| rAjamatI ke ziSTAcAra aura bheMTa svIkAra kA artha rathanemi ne apane anukUla lagAyA ! usane socA ki rAjamatI bhI mujha para Asakta hai / usane eka dina ekAMta pA kara rAjamatI se kahA; "subhage ! jyeSTha-bhrAtA ne tumhAre sAtha ghora anyAya kiyA hai / ve rasahIna, anA Page #607 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra sakta evaM nirmohI haiN| una yogI jaise virakta meM yadi bhoga-ruci hotI, to lagna kiye binA hI kyoM lauTa jAte ? tumhAre jaisI alaukika sundarI kA tyAga to koI durbhAgI hI kara sakatA hai / aba tumheM kisI prakAra kA kheda yA cintA nahIM karanI cAhiye / maiM tumhAre sAtha lagna karane ko tatpara huuN| maiM svayaM tumase vivAha karane kI utkaTa icchA ke sAtha prArthanA kara rahA huuN| aba vilamba mata kro| prApta yauvana ko vyartha naSTa mata karo / " 594 pass apps est rathanemi kI bAta suna kara rAjamatI staMbhita raha gaI / usake samparka sAdhane aura mUlyavAn bheMTeM dene kA Azaya upe aba jJAta huA / usane zAntipUrvaka rathanemi ko samajhAyA parantu vaha to kAmAsakta thaa| samajhAne kA usa para koI prabhAva nahIM huA / usane socA'strI lajjAzIla hotI hai| puruSa ke aise prastAva ko sahasA svIkAra nahIM kara letI abhI usake hRdaya para asaphalatA kA AghAta bhI lagA huA hai / use socane kA samaya bhI denA cAhie / ' isa prakAra vicAra kara aura dUsare dina Ane kA kaha kara vaha calA gayA / dUsare dina rathanemi punaH rAjamatI ke pAsa aayaa| rAjamatI ne usakA kAmonmAda utAra kara virakti utpanna karane ke lie eka prabhAvotpAdaka upAya socA aura usake vahA~ pahu~cane ke pUrva hI usane bharapeTa - AkaNTha - dUdha piyA aura jaba rathanemi AyA, to usane madanaphala khA liyaa| isake bAda usane rathanemi se kahA - ' kRpayA vaha svarNa - thAla lA dIjiye / ' vaha prasannatApUrvaka uThA / usane ise rAjamatI kA anugraha mAnA / usane socA'rAjamatI mere sAtha bhojana karanA cAhatI hai / ' thAla lA kara rAjamatI ke sAmane rakha diyA / usa thAla meM rAjamatI ne vamana karake piyA huA dUdha nikAla diyA aura rathanemi se kahA--' lo, isa dUdha ko pI lo / ' rathanemi ghabarAyA / vaha samajha nahIM sakA ki rAjamatI kyA kaha rahI hai / usane pUchA--" kyA kahA ? kyA meM isa dUdha ko pI lU~ ?" rAjamatI ne 'hA~' kahA, to vaha tamaka 'yaha kauna-sI ziSTatA hai ? kyA maiM kuttA hU~, jo tumhAre vamana kiye hue dUdha ko kara bolA ; "" zrI lUM ?" kakakakakakakakakakaka "kyoM, pUchate kyoM ho ? kyA yaha pIne yogya nahIM hai ? kyA tuma samajhate ho ki vamana kiyA huA miSTAnna bhI abhakSya ho jAtA hai" -- rAjamatI ne pUchA / - "tuma kaisI bAta karatI ho" - rathanemi bolA- - " AbAla-vRddha sabhI jAnate hai ki mana kI huI vastu manuSyamAtra ke lie abhakSya hotI hai / eka mUrkha bhI aisA nahIM kara sakatA / " Page #608 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura tIrthaMkara-pada kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka "yadi tuma itanI samajha rakhate ho, to yaha kyoM nahIM samajhate ki maiM bhI tumhAre jyeSTha-bandhu dvArA parityaktA huuN| mujha vamana kI huI kA upabhoga karane kI kAmanA hI kyoM kara rahe ho ? are usa lokottama mahApuruSa ke bhAI ho kara bhI tuma aisI adhama manovRtti rakhate ho ? nahIM, nahIM, tumheM aisI adhamatApUrNa pazutA nahIM karanI cAhie aura aise duSTatApUrNa vicAroM ko hRdaya meM se nikAla kara zuddha banAnA caahie| satI kI phaTakAra khA kara rathanemi nirAza huA aura udAsa ho kara ghara lauTa aayaa| rAjamatI jJAna ke avalambana se apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgii| dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura tIrthaMkara-pada zrI ariSTanemi kumAra, svarNa dAna de rahe the aura abhAva-pIr3ita janatA lAbhAnvita ho rahI thii| zrI neminAthajI ne rAjamatI kI vyathA evaM zoka-saMtaptatA kI bAta sunI aura apane avadhijJAna se vizeSa rUpa se jAnI, kintu udayabhAva kA pariNAma jAna kara nilipta rhe| varSIdAna kA kAla pUrNa hone para aura 300 varSa gRhavAsa meM raha kara zrAvaNa-zuklA chaTha ke dina citrA nakSatra meM, devendra aura narendra dvArA bhagavAn ariSTanemijI kA niSkramaNotsava huA / uttarakuru nAma kI ratnajar3ita zivikA para bhagavAn ariSTanemijI ArUr3ha hue| devoM aura narendroM ne zivikA utthaaii| zakendra aura IzAnendra, bhagavAn ke donoM ora cAmara DulAte cale / sanatkumArendra prabhu para chatra dhara kara rahA, mAhendra khaDga le kara Age huA, brahmendra ne darpaNa liyA, lAMtakendra pUrNa kalazadhArI rahA, mahAzukendra ne svastika, sahasrArendra ne dhanuSa, prANatendra ne zrIvatsa aura acyutendra ne nandAvarta liyaa| camarendra Adi ne anya zastrAstra grahaNa kiye / zrI samudravijayajI Adi dazAha-pitRvarga, zivAdevI Adi mAtRvarga aura kRSNa-baladevAdi bhAtRvarga se ghire hue zrI ariSTanemijI zivikArUr3ha ho kara cle| 'jaya ho, vijaya ho, kAma-vijetA mukti ke mahApathika bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI jaya ho / bhagavan ! Apa bhavya jIvoM ke uddhAraka bane / svayaM tireM aura bhavyajIvoM ko taareN| ApakI aura Apake paramottama nirgrantha-dharma kI jaya-vijaya ho|" isa prakAra jayaghoSoM aura vAdintroM ke ninAda se yukta vaha niSkramaNa-yAtrA Age bddh'ii| yaha vahI rAjamArga thA-jisa para eka varSa pUrva inhIM ariSTanemijI kI bArAta calI tho / Aja usI rAja-patha para inhIM kI niSkramaNa-yAtrA cala rahI hai / bArAta meM pitA Adi sabhI meM harSollAsa kA jvAra umar3a rahA thA, parantu Aja kI isa yAtrA meM mAtA-pitAdi Page #609 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMGkara caritra azrupAta kara rahe haiM aura anya jana bhI gaMbhIra haiM / yaha samAroha Age bar3ha kara ugrasenajI ke bhavana ke samIpa pahu~catA hai / apane prANezvara kI niSkramaNa-yAtrA dekhane ke lie rAjamatI gavAkSa meM pahu~catI hai / unheM dekha kara usakA susupta prema punaH jAgrata ho jAtA hai aura vaha mUcchita ho kara gira par3atI hai / niSkramaNa-yAtrA ujjayaMta parvata kI talahaTI ke sahasrAmra vana udyAna meM pahu~cI / bha. ariSTanemijI, apanI zivikA se utara kara azoka vRkSa ke nIce khar3e hue aura apane zarIra para se sabhI AbhUSaNa utAra diye / indra ne ve AbhUSaNa le kara zrIkRSNa ko diye / samaya dina kA pUrvArddha thA aura prabhu ke bele kA tapa thaa| prabhu ne vastra bhI utAra diye aura apane kezoM kA paMca- muSTi loca kiyA / zakendra ne prabhu ke kandhe para devadRSya rakhA / prabhu ke luMcita kezoM ko zakrendra ne apane uttarIya meM le kara kSIra-samudra meM prakSipta kiye / aba bhagavAn saMyama kI pratijJA kara rahe the / devendra kI AjJA se vAdintrAdi kA nAda evaM kolAhala ruka gayA / phira bhagavAn ne siddha bhagavAn kI sAkSI se sarva sAvadya-yoga ke tyAga rUpa sAmAyika cAritra kI pratijJA karate hue kahA ;" mai jIvanaparyaMta sabhI prakAra ke karatA hU~ / " sAvadya-yogoM kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga cAritra grahaNa karate hI prabhu ko manaHparyaMva jJAna utpanna huA / prabhu ke sAtha eka hajAra puruSoM ne pravrajyA grahaNa kii| jisa samaya prabhu ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI, usa samaya tInoM loka meM udyota huA / andhakAra pUrita narakAvAsoM bhI kSaNa bhara ke lie udyAMta huA aura nAraka jIvoM ne sukha kA anubhava kiyA / bhagavAn ke pravrajita hone para trikhaNDAdhipati rAja rAjezvara zrIkRSNacandra ne AzIrvAda dete hue kahA; -- " he damIzvara ! Apa zIghra hI apane manoratha ko prApta kareM aura samyag jJAnadarzana-cAritra aura tapa tathA kSAMti-mukti ke mArga para nirantara Age bar3hate raheM / " prabhu ke pravrajita hone ke bAda sabhI deva aura manuSya, bhagavAn ko vandana kara ke svasthAna lauTa gae / 596 kakakakakaka dUsare dina bhagavAn ne udyAna se nikala kara goSTha meM 'varadatta' nAmaka brAhmaNa ke yahA~ apane bele ke tapa kA, paramAnna se pAraNA kiyA / devoM ne - " ahodAnaM, ahodAnaM " kA divya ghoSa kiyA, duMdubhi-nAda kiyA, sugandhita jala, puSpa, divya vastra aura svarNa kI varSA kI aura varadatta ke mahAdAna kI prazaMsA karate hue use dhanyavAda diyA / kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka Page #610 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhaaaaaaaapage dharma dezanA (r)(r)(r)ses Fs sepas 567 bhagavAn tapa-saMyama se apanI AtmA ko pavitra karate hue bhUtala para vicarane lage / pravrajita hone ke 54 dina bAda usI sahasrAmra vana meM tele ke tapa sahita dhyAna karate hue, Azvina kI amAvasyA ke dina prAtaHkAla citrA nakSatra meM bhagavAn ke dhAtikarma naSTa ho gae / ve kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana prApta kara sarvajJa - sarvadarzI hue / kakakakara kevalajJAna prApta hote hI devendroM ke Asana calAyamAna hue / unhoMne bhagavAn kA kevalajJAnI-kevaladarzanI honA jAnA / ve harSollAsapUrvaka apane-apane parivAra aura deva-deviyoM ke sAtha sahasrAmra vana meM Aye aura arihaMta bhagavAn ko vandana- namaskAra kara ke bhavya samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| udyAna rakSaka adhikArI ne zrIkRSNa kI sevA meM upasthita ho kara isa alaukika ghaTanA kA nivedana kiyaa| bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna kI prApti kA zubha saMvAda suna kara zrIkRSNa prasanna hue / unhoMne udyAna- rakSaka ko sAr3he bAraha karor3a rupaye dekara puraskRta kiyA aura svayaM bar3e samArohapUrvaka apane dazArha Adi parijanoM, mAtAoM, rAniyoM, bandhuoM, kumAroM, rAjAoM aura adhikAriyoM ke sAtha sahasrAmra vana meM prabhu ko vandana karane cale / jaba samavasaraNa dikhAI diyA, to ve apane-apane vAhanoM se nIce utare aura rAjacinhoM ko vahIM chor3a kara, uttara kI ora ke dvAra se samavasaraNa meM praveza kiyA / bhagavAn ariSTanemijI mahArAja eka sphaTika ratnamaya siMhAsana para birAjamAna / ve atizayoM se sampanna dedIpyamAna dikhAI de rahe the / bhagavAn kI vandanA evaM pradakSiNA kara ke zrIkRSNa Adi yathAsthAna baiThe / devendra aura narendra kI stuti ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne apanI atizaya sampanna gambhIra vANI meM dharmadezanA dI / dharma dezanA lakSmI bijalI ke camatkAra ke samAna caMcala hai / prApta saMyogoM kA svapna meM prApta dravyavat viyoga honA hI hai / yovana bhI megha ghaTA kI chAyA ke samAna naSTa hone vAlA hai aura zarIra jala ke budabude jaisA hai / isa prakAra isa asAra saMsAra meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai / yadi sAra hai, to mAtra jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke pAlana meM hI hai / tattva para zraddhA honA samyagdarzana hai / tattva kA yathArtha bodha samyagjJAna hai aura sAvadya-yoga kI virati rUpa mukti kA kAraNa samyag cAritra kahalAtA hai / sampUrNa cAritra muniyoM ko hotA hai aura gRhasthoM ko deza- cAritra hotA hai / zrAvaka, jIvana paryanta deza- cAritra pAlane Page #611 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 598 kakaka Passed a seeaaaaaaaa meM tatpara, sabhI susAdhuoM kA upAsaka aura saMsAra ke svarUpa kA jAnane vAlA hotA hai / zrAvaka kA karttavya hai ki abhakSya bhakSaNa kA sarva prathama tyAga kare / abhakSya kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai tIrthaGkara caritra 1 madirA 2 mAMsa 3 makkhana 4 madhu 5 pA~ca prakAra ke udumbara (bar3a, pIpala, gulara, plakSa = pIpala kI jAti kA vRkSa aura kAkodumbara) 10 anantakAya ( kandamUla ) 11 ajJAtaphala 12 rAtri bhojana Adi tyAga to karanA hI cAhie / 1 jisa prakAra puruSa catura hote hue bhI durbhAgya ke udaya se lakSmI se vaMcita rahatA hai usI prakAra jo madirApAna karatA hai, usakI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| jisakA citta madirApAna se vikRta aura paravaza ho gayA hai, aisA pApI puruSa, mAtA ko patnI aura patnI ko mAtA mAna letA hai / usakA citta calita ho jAne se apane parAye kA viveka nahIM rahatA / vaha daridra hote hue bhI sampanna hone kA abhimAna karane lagatA hai, sevaka hotA huA bhI svAmIpana kA Dola karatA hai aura svAmI ko kikara ke samAna mAnatA hai / madyapa manuSka murde ke samAna bAjAra meM gira jAtA hai / usake mu~ha meM kutte mUtate haiM madyapAna ke rasa meM gRddha huA manuSya nagna ho jAtA hai aura nirlajja ho kara apanA gupta abhiprAya prakaTa karatA hai / jisa prakAra uttama prakAra kA citra, kAjala lagA dene se bigar3a kara naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra madirApAna se manuSya ke zarIra kI kAnti, kIrti, mati aura lakSmI cale jAte haiM / zarAbI manuSya isa prakAra nAcatA hai, jaise bhUta lagA huA manuSya nAcatA hai / kabhI vaha zokAkula ho kara rotA hai, kabhI pRthvI para isa prakAra loTatA hai, jaise-dAhajvara se pIr3ita vyakti loTatA ho / madirA, zarIra para viSa kA sA prabhAva DAla kara galA detI hai / indriyoM ko kamajora karatI hai aura mUrcchA utpanna kara detI hai / jisa prakAra agni kI eka cinagArI se ghAsa ke bhArI gaMja jala kara bhasma ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra madyapAna se viveka, saMyama, jJAna, satya, zauca, dayA aura kSamAdi sadguNa vilIna ho jAte haiM madirA ke rasa meM bahuta se jIva utpanna hote haiM / isalie hiMsA ke pApa se Darane vAle puruSoM ko madirApAna nahIM karanA caahie| madyaya, satya ko asatya, asatya ko satya, liye hue ko nahIM liyA aura nahIM lie hue ko liyA, kiye hue ko nahIM kiyA aura nahIM kiye kAma ko kiyA huA kahatA hai aura rAjya Adi kI jhUThI nindA kara ke bakatA rahatA hai / mUDhamati vAlA cara vadha, bandhana Adi kA bhaya chor3a kara ghara, bAhara yA rAste meM jahA~ kahIM parAyA dhana dekhatA hai, vahA~ lene ko tatpara ho jAtA hai / madyapAna se unmatta huA manuSya, bAlikA, yuvatI, vRddhA, brAhmaNI athavA cANDAlI aisI kisI bhI jAti kI parastrI 1 Page #612 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma dezanA kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka 566 ke sAtha bhoga karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai / vaha rotA, gAtA, daur3atA loTatA, kuddha hotA, tuSTa hotA, ha~satA, stabdha rahatA, jhukatA, khar3A rahatA, yoM aneka prakAra kI kriyAeM. naTa kI taraha karatA huA bhaTakatA rahatA hai| jisa prakAra prANiyoM ke jIvana kA sadaiva bhakSaNa karatA huA bhI yamarAja tRpta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra bArambAra nazA karate hue bhI madyapa tRpta nahIM hotA / madya, sabhI doSoM kA aura sabhI prakAra kI ApattiyoM kA kAraNa hai / isalie madyapAna kA avazya hI tyAga kara denA cAhie | 2 jo manuSya, prANiyoM ke prANoM kA haraNa kara ke mAMsabhakSaNa kI icchA karatA hai, vaha dharmarUpI vRkSa ke dayArUpI mUla kA unmUlana karatA hai / jo manuSya sadaiva mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karatA huA bhI dayAvAn kahalAnA cAhatA hai, vaha prajvalita Aga meM uttama belI kA AropaNa karanA cAhatA hai / jo manuSya mAMsa-lolupa hai, usakI buddhi, krUra DAkinI ke samAna pratyeka prANI kA vadha karane meM pravRtta rahatI hai / jo manuSya uttama bhojana ko chor3a kara mA~sabhakSaNa karatA hai, vaha amRta rasa ko chor3a kara halAhala viSa pAna karatA hai / jo manuSya, naraka rUpI agni ke lie IMdhana samAna apane mAMsa kA dUsare prANI ke mAMsa se poSaNa karanA cAhatA hai, usake jaisA nirdaya aura kauna hogA ? kakakakakakakaka zukra aura rakta se utpanna hue aura triSTA se vRddhi pAye hue tathA rakta se jame hue aura naraka ke phalasvarUpa aise mAMsa kA kauna buddhimAna manuSya bhakSaNa karegA ? 3 jisameM antarmuhUrta ke bAda hI + aneka atisUkSma jantu utpanna ho jAte haiM, aise makkhana ko khAne kA tyAga karanA hI vivekavAn puruSa kA kartavya hai / eka jIva kI hiMsA bhI bahuta pApa rahA huA hai, taba aneka jantuoM kI hiMsA vAle makkhana kA bhakSaNa to kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie / 4 madhu - zahada aneka jantuoM ke samUha kI hiMsA se utpanna hotA hai aura jo muMha kI lAra ( thUka) ke samAna ghRNA karane yogya hai / aise ghRNita zahada ko to mu~ha meM rakhA hI kaise jA sakatA hai ? eka eka puSpa se rasa lekara makkhiyoM ke dvArA vamana kiye hue madhu ko khAnA dhArmika puruSa to kabhI pasanda nahIM karate / 5 bar3a 6 pIpala 7 gulara 8 pilakhA 9 kaTuMbara ke phala meM bahuta se trasa jIva hote haiM, isalie inake phaloM ko kabhI nahIM khAnA caahie| yadi bhojana ke nahIM milane se durbalatA + chAcha meM se bAhara nikAlane ke bAda antarmuhUrta meM / Page #613 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra $$$$nnnnnnnnnn nnnnnnnnnnnnn: AgaI ho aura kSudhA se vyAkulatA ho rahI ho, to bhI puNyAtmA prANI aise phala nahIM khAte / 10 anantakAya -sabhI jAti ke kanda, sabhI prakAra kI kuMpaleM = akure (kizalaya % vanaspati kI utsatti ke bAda kI vaha avasthA jisameM vaha komala rahe) sabhI prakAra ke thora(?) 'lavaNa' nAmaka vRkSa kI chAla, kumArI ( gvArapAThA ? )girikaNikA, zatAvarI, virUr3ha, gaDucI, komala imalI, palyaMka, amRtavela, sUkara jAti ke vAla ( ? ) aura Alu, ratAlu, piNDAlu Adi aneka prakAra kI anantakAya vAlI vanaspati (jisameM sUI ke agrabhAga para Ave, utane aMza meM bhI ananta jAva hote haiM) jisake jJAna se mithyAdaSTi vaMcita rahate haiM inakA khAnA tyAga denA caahie| 11 ajJAta phala-zAstra meM niSedha kiye hue phala athavA viSa phala kA bhakSaNa nahIM ho jAya, isa hetu se samajhadAra manuSyoM aura anya kinhIM jAnakAroM ke jAnane meM jo phala nahIM Aye hoM, una anajAna phaloM kA khAnA bhI tyAga denA caahiye| 12 rAtri-bhojana--rAta ke samaya bhojana kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoMki rAta ko ghora andhakAra hone ke kAraNa bhojana meM par3ate hue jIva dikhAI nahIM dete aura khAne meM A jAte haiM tathA rAta ke samaya preta-pizAca Adi kSudra deva, yatheccha phirate rahate haiM aura unake dvArA bhojana ucchiSTa ho jAtA hai| yadi bhojana meM kIr3I khAne meM A jAya to buddhi kA nAza hotA hai, jUM (yUkA) khAne meM A jAya to jalodara kA roga ho jAtA hai| makkhI khA jAne se vamana hotA hai, makar3I khAne meM A jAya to kor3ha roga ho jAtA hai / kA~sa yA lakar3I kI phA~sa A jAya tA gale meM cheda kara detI hai| yadi bhojana meM bicchu A jAya to tAlu ko viMdha detA hai aura keza khAne meM A jAya to gale meM aTaka kara svara-maMga kara detA hai, ityAdi aneka doSa rAtri-bhojana meM haiM / rAta ke samaya sUkSma jIva di vAI nahIM dete, isalie prAsuka (nirjIva) padArtha bhI nahIM khAnA cAhie, kyoMki usa samaya avazya hI aneka jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| jisameM jIvoM kA samUha utpanna ho, usa bhojana ko rAta ke samaya khAne vAlA mUr3ha manuSya, rAkSasa se bhI adhika duSTa mAnA jAtA hai / jo manuSya dina-rAta khAtA hI rahatA hai, vaha binA soMga-paMcha kA paza haiN| rAtri-bhojana ke doSoM ko jAnane vAle manuSya ko cAhie ki dina ke prArambha aura anta kI do-do ghar3I chor3a kara madhya meM bhojana kare / rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga kiye binA yadi koI manuSya kevala dina ko hI khAtA haiM, to bhI use rAtri-bhojana tyAga kA vAstavika phala nahIM miltaa| jisa prakAra udhAra diye hue rupayoM kA byAja tabhI milatA hai, jaba ki Page #614 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA kadanda kanyavanarakavAyadaIyAyayayayayayayayayakakakakakakakacantanakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavanyako byAja kA ikarAra kiyA ho, usI prakAra tyAga karane para hI rAtri-bhojama virati kA vAstavika lAbha milatA hai / jo mUrkha manuSya dina ko bhojana nahIM kara rAta ko khaate| hai, ve ratna kA tyAga kara ke kAMca grahaNa karate haiN| rAtri-bhojana karane se manuSya, para-bhava meM ulla, kauA, billI, giddha, sAMbhara, mRga, bhaMDazUra, sarpa, bicchu aura gIdhA athavA chipa-- kalIpane banatA hai / jo dharmAtmA manuSya sadA ke lie rAtri bhojana kA tyAga kara dete haiM, ve apane AyuSya kA AdhA bhAga upavAsa rUpa taMva meM bitAte haiM / rAtri-bhojana ke tyAga meM jo guNa rahe haiM, ve sadgati hI utpanna karate haiM / aise guNoM kI gaNanA karane kI zakti kisa meM hai| isake sivAya calita-rasa vAlI miThAI, bahuta dinoM kA AcAra-jisameM phUlana: adi se jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAya, pAnI kA bararpha AkAza se girA huA hIma (barapha): adi bhI arbhakSya haiM / inakA tyAma karanA caahiye| abhakSya vastu ke tyAga se AtmA bhArI ka.ma-bandhana se vaca zrAvaka kA khAna-pAna amaryAdita nahIM ho / rasanendriya ko tyAgapUrvaka vaza meM rakhane se AtmA kA hita hotA hai / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara sarvaprathama varadatta nareza saMsAra se virakta hue aura bhagavAn se sarvavirati rUpa nimra a-pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI aura unake sAtha do hajAra kSatriyoM ne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kii| zrIkRSNa ne bhagavAn se pUchA--"bhagavAn yoM to hama sabhI Apake anurAgI haiM, . kiMtu rAjamatI kA Apake prati atyadhika anurAga kyoM haiM ? kyA rahasya hai isa utkaTaM : anurAga kA ?" bhagavan ne rAjamatI ke sAtha dhana aura dhanavatI se lagA kara apane pUrva-janmoM ke ATha bhavoM kA sambandha batAyA, jise suna kara samavasaraNa meM upasthita tIna rAjAoM ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| ve tInoM bhI bhagavAn ke dhana ke bhava meM dhanadeva aura dhanadatta nAma ke do bhAI the, ve aura aparAjita ke bhava meM vimalabodha nAma kA mantrI thaa| ve tInoM bhI svAmI ke sAtha bhava-bhramaNa karate hue isa bhava meM rAjA hue the| jAtismaraNa / se pUrva vRttAMta jAna kara unheM bhI vairAgya utpanna huA aura ve bhI dIkSita ho ge| una sabhI sadya-dIkSitoM meM se varadatta Adi gyAraha muniyoM ko utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya rUpa tripadI kA jJAna diyA aura ve bhagavAn ke gaNadhara' hue| una gaNavaroM ne dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kii| usI samaya yakSiNI Adi Adi aneka rAjakumAriyA~ bhI pravajita huii| una sabhIH meM yakSiNI ko prabhu ne sAdhviyoM meM pratinI pada pradAna kiyaa| . Page #615 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakaka 602 tIrthaMkara caritra samudravijayajI Adi dasa dazArha, ugrasena, zrIkRSNa, baladeva aura pradyumna Adi kumAroM aura anyajanoM ne zrAvaka-dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| mahArAnI zivAdevI, rohiNI, devakI aura rukmiNI Adi deviyoM aura anya mahilAoM ne zrAvikA dharma svIkAra kiyA / isa prakAra bhagavAn ne catuvidha tIrtha kI sthApanA kI aura tIrthaGkara nAmakarma sArthaka kiyA / rAjamatI kI dIkSA kukukukuku bha0 neminAthajI kI pravrajyA ke bAda to rAjamatI ke lie bhI yahI mArga zeSa raha gayA thA / jaba taka neminAthajI pravrajita nahIM hue, taba taka to sthiti anukUla banane kI sambhAvanA use lagatI rahI, kintu pravrajita ke bAda to vaha sarvathA nirAza ho gaI / usake hRdaya ko punaH AghAta lagA / svastha hone para usane socA- " 'dhanya ho bhagavan ! Apako / Apane mujhe hI nahIM tyAgA, bhoga- jIvana hI tyAga diyA / Apa mahAn haiM, kintu merI AtmA moha-mugdha rahI / dhikkAra hai mujhe ki meM una lokottama mahApuruSa kI anurAginI ho kara bhI aba taka moha meM hI racI huI hU~ / nahIM, moha mere lie bhI heya hai / aba meM bhI usI mArga kA anusaraNa karUMgI, jise svAmI ne apanAyA hai / mere lie bhI aba pravrajyA hI zreyaskara hai / aba mujhe bhI isa saMsAra se ke I sambandha nahIM rakha kara, Atma-sAdhanA karanI cAhie / " rAjamatIne mAtA-pitA se pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI AjJA maaNgii| ve bhI samajha cuke the ki aba rAjamatI saMsAra tyAga ke atirikta anya koI mArga nahIM apanAegI / unhoMne AjJA pradAna kara dI / zIlavatI, sadAcAriNI aura bahuzrutA rAjamatI ne pravrajita hone ke lie apane sundara evaM suzobhita kezoM kA luMcana kiyA aura nigraMtha - pravrajyA svIkAra kI / usake sAtha bahuta-sI rAjakumAriyA~, sakhI-saheliyA~ aura anya aneka mahilAe~ bhI pravrajita huI * 1 rAjamatI kI dIkSA para mahArAjAdhirAja zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ne maMgalakAmanA vyakta karate hue kahA--" he rAjamatI ! tuma isa bhayAnaka evaM dustara saMsAra ko zIghra hI pAra * triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa caritra meM rAjamatI kI dIkSA, bha. neminAtha ke kevalajJAna ke bahuta kAla bAda- - zrI gajasukumAla muni ke nirvANa ke bAda batAI hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki bhagavAn kI dIkSA ke bAda vaha itane lambe kAla taka gRhastha jIvana meM nahIM rahI hogI / uttarAdhyayana a. 22 vA~ dekhate yahI vicAra hotA hai ki bhagavAn ko dIkSA ke kucha dina bAda hI rAjamatI bhI dIkSita ho gaI hogii| Page #616 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rathanemi calita hue 603 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kara ke zAzvata sthAna prApta kara lo|" rathanemi calita hue pravrajyA grahaNa karane ke bAda mahAsatI rAjamatIjI, anya sAdhviyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn ariSTanemijI ko vandana karane ke lie revatAcala parvata para gaI / parvata bar3hate hue acAnaka varSA prArambha ho gaI aura sAdhviyAM pAnI se bhIgane lgii| apane ko varSA se bacAne ke lie sAdhviyA~ idhara-udhara AzrayasthAna kI ora calI gii| rAjamatI bhI eka andhakArapUrNa guphA meM praviSTa ho gii| usane apane bhIge hue vastra utAre aura sUkhane ke lie phailA diye / usa guphA meM pahale se hI muni rathanemi upasthita the / andhakAra ke kAraNa satI rAjamatI ko dikhAI nahIM diye / jaba rathanemi kI dRSTi rAjamatI ke nagna zarIra para par3I, to vaha vicalita ho ge| unakI dharma-bhAvanA evaM saMyama-ruci meM parivartana ho gyaa| dRSTipAta mAtra se unakA susupta manovikAra jAgrata huaa| prakAzapUNa vAtAvaraNa se Ane ke kAraNa, praveza karate samaya rAjamatI ko rathanemi dikhAI nahIM diyA thaa| kintu bhIge vastra utAra kara sUkhane ke lie phailAne ke bAda rAjamatI ne punaH guphA kA avalokana kiyA ! use eka manuSyAkRti dikhAI dii| vaha bhayabhIta ho gaI aura simaTa kara apanI bAhoM se zarIra Dhaka kara baiTha gaI / rAjamatI ko bhaya se kA~patI huI dekha kara rathanemi volA;-- "bhadre ! bhayabhIta mata ho / maiM terA premI rathanemi huuN| he sundarI ! he mRganayanI ! meM aba bhI tumheM cAhatA huuN| merI prArthanA svIkAra karo aura mere pAsa Ao / dekho, bhoga ke yogya aisA manaSya-bhava aura sandara-tana prApta honA atyanta darlabha hai| apana bhoga bhogeN| bhukta-bhogI hone ke bAda phira apana saMyama kI sAdhanA kreNge| tuma niHzaMka ho kara mujheM svIkAra karo / tumheM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hogaa|" rathanemi ko pathabhraSTa aura bhagna-citta dekha kara rAjamatI sNbhlii| usane apane Apako sthira evaM saMvarita kiyA aura apanI ucca jAti-kula aura zIla kI rakSA karatI huI nirbhayatApUrvaka rathanemi se bolI;-- __"rathanemi ! tuma bhrama meM ho| suno ! yadi tuma rUpa meM vaizramaNa aura lIlAvilAsa meM nalakUbara ke samAna bhI ho aura sAkSAt indra bhI ho, to bhI maiM tanika bhI nahIM cAhatI / maine bhoga-kAmanA ko vamana kiye hue padArtha ke samAna sarvathA tyAga diyA hai aura Atma-sAdhanA meM saMlagna huI huuN| tuma bhI sAdhu ho / tumane bhI nigraMtha-dharma svIkAra / Ao Page #617 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra kiyA hai / kintu tumhArI vAsanA naSTa nahIM huI / tumheM apane kula kA bhI gaurava nahIM hai / agaMdhana kula kA sarpa, jalatI huI Aga meM par3a kara bhasma ho jAtA hai, parantu mantravAdI kI icchAnusAra, apanA tyAgA huA viSa phira nahIM cUsatA / kintu tuma sAdhuveza meM pApI ho / tumheM apane uttama kula kA bhI gaurava nahIM hai / tuma samudravijayajI jaise mahAnubhAva ke putra aura trilokapUjya bhagavAn ariSTanemi jI ke bandhu ho kara bhI aise nIcatApUrNa vicAra rakhate ho ? dhikkAra hai, tumhAre kalaMkita jIvana kaa| aise kutsita jIvana se to tumhArA mara jAnA hI uttama hai / " raa 604 " strI ko dekha kara kAmAsakta hone vAle ai rathanemi ! tuma saMyama kA pAlana kaise kara sakoge ? grAma-nagarAdi meM vicaraNa karate hue tuma jahA~ jahA~ striyoM ko dekhoge, vahIM vicalita ho kara vikArI banate rahoge, to tumhArI dazA usa haDa vRkSa jaisI hogI, jo vAyu ke jhoke me hilatA huA asthira hotA hai / " vAstava meM tuma saMyamadhArI nahIM, begArI ho| jisa prakAra gvAlA, go-varga kA svAmI nahIM hotA aura bhaMDArI, dhana kA svAmI nahIM hotA, usI prakAra tuma bhI saMyama rUpA dhana ke adhizvara nahIM ho, cAkara ho, bhAravAhaka ho, begArI ho / saMyamadhArI nirgratha kahalA kara bhI asaMyamI mAnasa rakhane vAle rathanemi ! tumheM dhikkAra hai / tuma kula-kalaMka ho, nirlajja ho, ghRNita ho| tumhArA jovana vyartha hai / " bhagavatI rAjamatI ke aise ojapurNa prabhAvazAlI vacanoM ne aMkuza kA kAma kiyA / usase rathanemi kA mada utara gayA / usakA kAmonmAda naSTa ho gayA / rAjamatI ke rUpadarzana se usameM jo viSaya-roga utpanna huA thA, vaha ina subhASita zabda rUpI rasAyana se dUra ho gayA / sthAna- bhraSTa ho kara bhAgA huA madonmatta gajarAja phira apane sthAna para A kara cupacApa sthira ho gayA / rathanemi utama-jAti aura kula se yukta thA / udaya bhAva kI prabalatA se vaha DagamagA gayA thA / kintu bhagavatI rAjamanI ke vacanoM ne use Atma-mAna karAyA / vaha saMbhala gayA / bhagavAn ke samIpa Akara usane apane pApa kI AlocanA kI aura prAyazcitta lekara zuddhi kI / phira vaha dharma-sa dhanA meM sAhasapUrvaka juTa gayA / aba usakA Atma-vIryaM, Atma-vizuddhi hI meM lagA thA / usane krodhAdi kaSAya aura indriyoM ke viSayoM para vijaya prApta kii| vaha vItarAga sarvajJa banA aura sidva pada prApta kiyA / bhagavatI rAjamatI bhI tapa yama kA pAlana kara vItarAga sarvajJa - sarvadarzI banI aura mukti prApta kara pharama sukha meM lIna huI / ekAMka Page #618 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArada-lIlA se draupadI kA haraNa mahAbhArata yuddha meM jarAsaMdha aura usake pakSa ke kaurava Adi kI parAjaya evaM vinAza hone ke bAda zrIkRSNa ke prasAda se pANDavoM kA hastinApura kA rAjya mila gyaa| ve vahA~ rAjya kA pAlana karate hue sukhapUrvaka rahate the| ekabAra nAradajI, bhramaNa karate hue hastinApura Aye / usa samaya pANDu nareza apanI patnI kuMtIdevI, yudhiSThirAdi pAMca pANDava, putravadhu draupadI aura antaHpura parivAra ke sAtha baiThe the / nArada ko AyA dekha kara draupadI ke atirikta sabhI ne nAradajI kA Adara-satkAra kiyA, vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura ucca Asana kA AmantraNa diyaa| nAradajI ne pahale jala chir3akA, phira darbha bichAyA aura usa para Asana bichA kara baiTha gae / pANDavAdi nAradajI kI sevA karane lage / kintu draupadI ne nAradajI kA Adara-satkAra nahIM kiyaa| unheM asaMyata-avirata-apratyAkhyAnI jAna kara unakI upekSA kara dii| draupadI ke dvArA huI upekSA evaM anAdara dekha kara nAradajI kSubdha hue| unhoMne socA--"draupadI ko apane rUpa-lAvaNya, yauvana aura pAMca pANDavoM ke sneha-bandhana kA abhimAna hai| isIse isane merA anAdara kiyA hai / isa garviNI ko garva utAranA aura apane anAdara kA daNDa denA Avazyaka hai|" ve hastinApura se cle| unhoMne vicAra kiyA--" bharata-kSetra meM to aisA koI zUramA nahIM hai jo zrIkRSNa ke prabhAva kI upekSA kara ke draupadI kA apaharaNa kare / " unakI dRSTi dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM pUrva-dizA kI ora bharata-kSetra ke dakSiNa bhAga ko amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ke padmanAbha rAjA kI ora gaI / ve AkAza meM ur3a kara amarakaMkA Ae / rAjA padmanAbha ne nAradajI kA acchA satkAra kiyA / arghya de kara uccAsana para bitthaayaa| nAradajI ne pAnI chir3aka kara darbha bichAyA aura Asana bichA kara baiTha ge| kuzala-pRcchA kii| padmanAbha ne nAradajI ko apanA antaHpura dikhAyA aura rAniyoM ke sauMdarya Adi kI prazaMsA karate hue pUchA-- "mahAtman ! mere Isa antaHpura jaisA uccakoTi kA antaHpura Apane kabhI kisI dUsare kA dekhA hai ?" "are padmanAbha ! tuma kue~ ke meMDhaka ke samAna ho / hastinApura ke pANDavoM kI rAMnI draupadI ke alaukika sauMdarya ke Age tumhArA yaha sArA antaHpura kucha bhI nahIM hai / usake pA~va ke aMgUThe kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa|" ___ isa prakAra padmanAbha ke mana meM AkAMkSA utpanna kara ke nAradajI cala diye| draupadI se vaira lene kA nimitta unhoMne khar3A kara diyaa| draupadI ke lagna taka kA vRttAMta pR. 457 taka bhAyA hai| Page #619 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padmanAbha dvArA draupadI kA haraNa nAradajI kI bAta ne padmanAbha ke mana meM draupadI ko prApta karane kI AkAMkSA utpanna kara dI / vaha draupadI ko prApta karane kI yukti socane lagA / use lagA ki bharatakSetra jaise ati dUra aura vizAla lavaNa samudra ko pAra kara ke draupado ko lAnA, manuSya kI zakti se bAhara hai / usane apane pUrva ke sAthI deva kI sahAyatA se manoratha pUrA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vaha pauSadhazAlA meM pahu~cA aura telA kara ke apane pUrva-bhava ke sambandhI deva+ kA smaraNa karane lgaa| sAdhanA se AkRSTa ho kara deva upasthita huA aura smaraNa karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| padmanAbha ne kahA ; " devAnupriya ! bharata kSetra kI hastinApurI nagarI ke pANDavoM kI rAnI draupadI, utkRSTa rUpa yauvana se sampanna hai / meM usakA abhilASI hU~ aura cAhatA hU~ ki Apa use yahA~ le AveM / " deva ne upayoga lagAne ke bAda kahA; 'mitra ! tuma bhUla kara rahe ho / draupadI satI hai / vaha apane pA~ca patiyoM ke atirikta kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha bhoga nahIM kregii| use tuma yA anya koI bhI puruSa anukUla nahIM banA sakegA / vaha tumheM svIkAra nahIM karegI -- yaha nizcaya jAno / phira bhI maiM tumhAre sneha ke kAraNa usakA apaharaNa kara ke abhI yahA~ le AU~gA / " deva ur3A aura lavaNa samudra aura parvatAdi lAMgha kara hastinApura pahu~cA / usa samaya draupadI yudhiSThirajI ke sAtha apane prAsAda kI chata para soI huI thii| deva usa chata para utarA aura draupadI ko avasvApinI nidrA ( ati gAr3ha nidrA ) meM nimagna kara ke uThAI aura le ur3A tathA amarakaMkA ko azoka vATikA meM rakha diyA / isake bAda usa para se avasvApinI nidrA haTA kara padmanAbha ke pAsa AyA aura bolA- " maiM draupadI ko le AyA huuN| vaha tumhArI azoka vATikA meM hai / aba tumhArI tuma jAno / meM jA rahA hU~ / " thor3I dera meM dvaupadI kI nidrA bhaMga huii| vaha A~kha khola kara idhara-udhara dekhate hI cauMkI -- "are, maiM kahA~ hU~ ? yaha bhavana aura azoka vATikA merI nahIM hai / ye bhavana kisake haiM ? yaha upavana kisakA hai ? kauna lAyA mujhe yahA~ ? avazya hI kisI deva-dAnava ne merA haraNa kiyA aura isa azoka vATikA meM lA kara rakha diyA / oha ! kisI duSTa yA vairI ne mujhe vipatti meM DAla diyA / aba meM kyA karU~ ? he bhagavan ! yaha mere kina pApoM ka + trizaSThi za. pu. ca. ke anusAra yaha deva : pAtAlavAsI " - bhavana pati thA / Page #620 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - padmanAbha dvArA draupadI kA haraNa seaa o *FFFFFFF phala hai ?" isa prakAra draupadI bhagna hRdaya se cintA magna ho rahI thii| itane meM padmanAbha sajadha evaM alaMkRta ho kara antaHpura ke sAtha usake sAmane khar3A huA aura namra vacanoM se kahane lagA; 607 Feese Fe " 'subhage ! tuma cintA mata kro| maiMne hI tumheM tumhAre bhavana se, eka deva dvArA haraNa karavA kara yahA~ maMgavAyA hai| tuma prasanna hoo aura mere sAtha uttama bhoga bhogatI huI jIvana saphala karo ' "[ draupadI nIce dekhatI huI maunapUrvaka vicAra kara rahI thI ki padmanAbha phira bolA ; - 'mRgAkSi ! yaha dhAtakIkhaMDa kI amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI kA rAjabhavana aura upavana hai / meM padmanAbha yahA~ kA zakti sampanna adhipati hU~ / bharatakhaNDa yahA~ se lAkhoM yojana dUra hai / vizAla lavaNa samudra aura bar3e-bar3e parvata isake bIca meM rahe hue haiM / bharata kSetra kA koI bhI manuSya yahA~ nahIM A sakatA / isalie tuma dUsarI AzA chor3a kara merI bAta mAna lo aura merI bana jAo / meM tumheM mahArAnI pada de kara sammAnita karU~gA aura sabhI prakAra se sukhI rakhUMgA / " draupadI ne socA--' aba caturAI se apanA bacAva karanA caahie|' vaha bolI ; " devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra ke svAmI zrIkRSNa vAsudeva, mere svAmI ke bhrAtA haiM / yadi chaha mahIne taka ve mujhe lene ke lie nahIM AveM, to phira meM ApakI AjJA yAvat nirdezAdhIna raha skuuNgii| abhI Apa mujhe pRthak hI rahane dIjiye / " padmanAbha ne draupadI kI bAta svIkAra kI / use vizvAsa thA ki draupadI kI AzA vyartha jAyagI / bharata-kSetra se yahA~ koI bhI manuSya nahIM A sakatA / usane dhairya dhAraNa kiyA aura dropadI ko apanI putriyoM ke kakSa meM pahu~cA diyA / usI dina se draupadI, nirantara bele-bele tapa aura AyaMbila tapapUrvaka pAraNA kara ke apanI AtmA ko prabhAvita karane lagI / udhara yudhiSThirajI jAgrata hue aura draupadI ko nahIM dekha kara idhara-udhara khojane lage / jaba kahIM bhI nahIM milI, to citita hue / unheM lagA ki kisI deva-dAnava ne usakA haraNa kiyA hogA / ve apane pitA pANDu nareza ke pAsa Aye aura dropadI ke lupta hone kI bAta kahI / pANDu nareza ne apane sevakoM ko nagara, vana, parvatAdi meM khojane ko dauDAye / tri. pu. caritra meM eka mahIne kI avadhi aura mAsakhamaNa tapa kA ullekha hai / ww Page #621 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 608, kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavA padmanAbha dvArA draupadI kA haraNa aura nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki--"jo koI manuSya, draupadI kA patA lagA kara batAegA, use vipula puraskAra diyA jaaygaa|" __ itanA karane para bhI draupadI kA kahIM bhI patA nahIM lagA, to pANDu-rAjA ne mahArAnI kuntIdevI se kahA-"devI ! tuma apane pIhara dvArikA jAo aura. kRSNa-vAsudeva. se draupadI kI khoja karane kA nivedana kro| hamAre to sabhI prayatna niSphala gaye haiN|" kuntIdevI gajArUr3ha ho kara hastinApura evaM kuru janapada se nikala kara.saurASTra deza meM praveza kara ke dvArikA nagarI ke udyAna meM phuNcii| hasti para se utara kara vizrAma / kiyA aura eka anucara ko, zrIkRSNa ke samIpa apane. Agamana kA sandeza le kara bhejaa| bUA kA Agamana jAna kara zrIkRSNA prasanna hue aura hAthI para ArUr3ha ho kara gajArUr3ha evaM azvArUr3ha dala Adi ke sAtha upavana meM phuNce| unhoMne bUAjI kA caraNa-vandana kiyA;;. phira AdarapUrvaka apane sAtha hAthI para biThA kara bhavana meM praveza karAyA / snAna-maMjana; khAna pAna aura vizrAma ke bAda zrIkRSNa ne Agamana kA prayojana pUchA / kuntIdevI ne ghaTanA kA varNana kiyA aura draupadI ko khoja kara prApta karane kA kahA / zrIkRSNa ne kahA ; "bUAjI ! maiM draupadI devI kI khoja karAU~gA aura patA lagane para vaha ardhabharata meM, yA kahIM bhI--pAtAla meM bhI--hogI, to khuda le AU~gA Apa nizcinta rheN|" / - isake bAda zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva ne bhI draupadI ko khoz2a prArambha kara dii.| eka dina zrIkRSNa antaHpura meM the ki nArada Aye / satkAra-sammAna aura kuzala-pRcchA ke bAda zrIkRSNa. ne pUchA-" devAnupriya ! Apa grAma-nagarAdi meM bhrANa karate rahate ho, yadi, Apane khiiN| draupadI ko dekhA ho, to btaao|" nAradajI ke Ane kA prayojana bhI, yahI thaa| unhoMne kahA-- "devAnupriya ! maiM ekabAra dhAtakIkhaMDa ke pUrva ke dakSiNArdha bhara kI amarakaMkA. rAjadha nI meM gayA thaa| vahA~ padmottara rAjA ke antaHpura meM draupadI ke rAmAna eka strI dekhane meM AI thii|" "mahAnubhAva ! yaha Apa hI kI karatUta to nahIM hai"-zrIkRSNa ne puuchaa| itanA sunate hI nAradajI uTha kara cale gaye / zrIkRSNa ne pANDu-nareza ko sandeza bhejA-"draupadI dhAtakIkhaMDa kI amarakakA rAjadhAnI ke rAjA padmottara ke yahAM hai| isalie pA~coM pANDava apanI senA ke sAtha pUrva-dizA ke samudra ke kinAre pahu~ce aura merIH pratIkSA kreN|" . "he V Page #622 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padmanAbha kI parAjaya aura draupadI kA pratyarpaNa pANDava-bhrAtA senA sahita samudra taTa para pahu~ce / lavaNa-samudra kI vizAlatA, usameM jalamagna rahe hue parvata, parama-dAhaka bar3avAnala, eka hI cakra meM naSTa kara dene vAle jalAvarta aura bhayaMkara jala-jantuoM ko dekha kara de hatAza ho ge| parvatAkAra uThane vAle jvAra-bhATA aura daSTi-patha se bhI adhika vizAla--jisameM tIra kA kahIM patA nahIM, itanA vistRta jala vistAra ne unheM cintA-sAgara meM DubA diyA / ve socane lage, yaha samudra mAnava-zakti se alaMdhya hai / ise surakSita rUpa se pAra karane kA sAhasa hI kaise ho sakatA hai| ve cintAmamna the ki zrIkRSNa A pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~ca kara tele kA tapa kara ke be samudra ke adhiSTAtA susthita deva kA smaraNa karane lage / telA pUrNa hone para susthita deva unake samakSa upasthita huA aura bolA--" kaho, devAnapriya ! meM ApakA kyA hita karUM?" zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva ne kahA----"deva ! draupadI devI ko amarakaMkA se lAne ke lie hameM isa samudra ko pAra karanA hai / tuma mere aura pA~ca paNDava ke, ina chaha rathoM ko isa samudra meM mArga do, jisase hama amarakaMkA pahu~ca kara draupadI ko laaveN|" deva bolA--"he devAnupriya ! jisa prakAra padmanAbha ke pUrva kA sambandhI deva, draupadI kA haraNa kara ke amarakaMkA le gayA, usI prakAra meM draupadI ko vahA~ se uThA kara hastinApura pahuMcA dUM aura yadi Apa kaheM to daMDa-svarUpa padmanAbha, usakA parivAra aura senA Adi ko isa samadra meM DabA da?" "nahIM, deva : tuma mujhe aura pA~coM pANDava ko apane-apane ratha sahita samudra meM jAne kA mArga de do / meM svayaM draupadI ko laauuNgaa|" -"aisA hI ho"--isa prakAra kaha kara chaha rathoM sahita unheM mArga de diyA / zrIkRSNa aura pAMcoM pANDava, sthala-mArga ke samAna apane-apane ratha meM baiTha kara samudra meM cale aura samudra pAra kara amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ke udyAna meM pahuMce / zrIkRSNa ne apane dAruka nArathi ko AjJA dI:-- "tuma pama nabha kI rAja-sabhA meM jAo, usake pAdapITha ko ThukarAo aura bhAle kI noka meM lagA kara merA patra use do tathA krodhapUrvaka bhakuTI car3hA kara, lAla-lAla A~kheM dikhAte hue, pracaNDarUpa se use kaho ki-- __"are ai padmanAbha ! kukarmI, kulakSaNI, kRSNapakSa kI hIna-caturdazI kA janmA mRtyu kA icchuka ! tUne zrIkRSNa-vasudeva kI bhaginI draupadI devI ko ur3avA liyA ? he adhama ! tune draupadI ko lA kara apanI mRtyu kA AvhAna kiyA hai| yadi aba bhI tU apanA jIvana Page #623 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra aura hita cAhatA hai, to draupadI devI zrIkRSNa ko lauTA de| anyathA yuddha karane ke lie tatpara ho jA / zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva, pA~ca pANDavoM sahita yahA~ A pahu~ce haiM / " 610 se dUta gayA aura padmanAbha ke samakSa pahu~cA / pahale to usane praNAma kiyA phira kahA'svAmin ! yaha merA khuda kA vinaya hai / aba svAmI kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hU~ / " vaha padmanAbha kI pAda pIThikA ThukarAtA aura bhAle kI noka para patra detA huA pUrvokta prakAra se bhartsanApUrvaka sandeza divA / dAruka dvArA apamAna aura bhartsanA prApta padmanAbha krodhita huA aura roSapUrvaka bolA---' 'maiM draupadI ko nahIM lauTAU~gA / hAM, yuddha karane ko tatpara hU~ aura abhI AtA hU~ / " isake bAda bolA - " he dUta ! tuma ghRSTa ho| tumhArI duSTatA kA daNDa to mRtyu hI hai| kintu rAjanIti meM dUta avadhya hai / aba tuma cale jAo yahA~ se / " use apamAnita kara ke pichale dvAra se bAhara nikAla diyaa| isake bAda padmanAbha senA le kara yuddha karane ke lie upasthita huA / padmanAbha ko yuddha ke lie AtA dekha kara zrIkRSNa, pANDavoM se bole ; -- sepegesepeperepep Af 'kaho baccoM ! padmanAbha ke sAtha tuma yuddha karoge, yA maiM karU~ ?" 'svAmin! hama yuddha kareMge / Apa dekhiye " -- pANDavoM ne kahA aura zastrasajja rathArUr3ha ho kara padmanAbha ke sAmane A kara bole- #f padmanAbha ! Aja yA to hama raheMge, yA tuma rahoge / Ao, apanA yuddha-kauzala dikhAo / " yuddha Arambha huA aura padmanAbha ne thor3I hI dera meM pANDavoM para bhISaNa prahAra kara ke unheM yuddha bhUmi se nikala bhAgane para vivaza kara diyaa| ve lauTa kara zrIkRSNa ke pAsa A kara bole---- -- kakakaka kakakakA "svAmin ! padmanAbha bar3A balavAn hai / usakI senA bhI ucca koTi kI hai / hama usa para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sake aura usake prahAra se bhayAkrAMta ho kara ApakI zaraNa meM Aye haiM / Apa jo ucita samajheM, vaha kreN|" zrIkRSNa bole--" devAnupriyo ! tumhArI parAjaya kA AbhAsa to usI samaya ho gayA thA, jaba tumane padmanAbha se kahA - " hama raheMge, yA tuma rahoge / " tumhAre mana meM apanI vijaya sandigdha lagatI thI, isI se tumhArI parAjaya huI / yadi tuma apane hRdaya meM dRr3ha vizvAsI bana kara yoM kahate ki - "padmanAbha ! tujha durAcArI para hamArI vijaya hogii| aba tU nahIM baca sakegA / " isa prakAra dRr3ha nizcayapUrvaka yuddha karate, to tumhArI vijaya Page #624 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padmanAbha kI parAjaya aura draupadI kA pratyarpaNa aa:saa:paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaamiu: luu:saa: 17 hotI / aba tuma dekho meM kahatA hU~ ki " meM vijayI hA kara rahU~gA aura padmanAbha parAjita hogA / " zrIkRSNa ratha para car3ha kara padmanAbha ke samIpa pahu~ce aura apanA pA~cajanya zaMkha phUMkA | zaMkha ke ghora nAda se padmanAbha kI tIsare bhAga ko senA bhayabhIta ho kara bhAga gaI / isake bAda zrIkRSNa ne sAraMga dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA car3hA kara TaMkAra kiyA / isase zatru senA kA dUsarA tihAI bhAga bhI bhAga khar3A huA / zeSa bacA huA bhAga tathA padmanAbha sAhasahIna, sAmarthyahIna ora bala-vikrama se zUnya ho kara yuddha bhUmi se pIche haTe aura nagara meM ghusa kara kile ke dvAra banda kara diye, phira nagara meM zatru praveza nahIM kara jAya, isakI sAvadhAnI rakhane lagA | 611 kakakakakakakakakaka senA sahita padmanAbha ko bhAga kara nagara meM ghusate hue dekha kara, zrIkRSNa bhI nagara ke samIpa Ae aura ratha se nIce utara kara vaikiya-samudghAta kiyA, phira vizAla narasiMha kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura pRthvI para pA~va pachAr3ate hue siMhanAda kiyaa| isase rAjadhAnI kA dRr3ha prAkAra ( kilA ) dvAra, aTTAlikAe~ Adi prakampita ho kara TUTa par3e, bar3e-bar3e bhavana aura bhaNDAra bharapUra jhaTakA khA kara Dhaha ge| padmanAbha svayaM bhAna bhUla ho gayA / usake jIvana ke lAle par3a ge| vaha antaHpura meM draupadI kI zaraNa meM gayA aura bolA -- " devI ! maiM terI zaraNa meM hU~ | zrIkRSNa sAre nagara kA dhvaMza kara rahe haiN| aba tU hI hamArI rakSA kara / " & c 'padmanAbha ! kyA tuma zrIkRSNa ke mahApratApa ko nahIM jAnate the ? puruSottama kRSNa-vAsudeva kI upekSA evaM avajJA karate hue tuma mujhe yahA~ lAye ho / tumhArI durAcArI nIti ne hI tumhArI durdazA kI haiN| astu, aba tuma jAo, snAna karo aura bhIge hue vastra dhAraNa karo | pahanane ke vastra kA chora nIcA rakho, apanI rAniyoM ko sAtha lo / bheMTa arpaNa karane ke lie zreSTha ratna lo aura mujhe Age kara ke unake nikaTa le calo / vahA~ pahu~ca kara zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM meM giro aura kSamA mA~ga kara zaraNa grahaNa karo / puruSottama haiM / zaraNAgata-vatsala haiN| ve tuma para kRpA kareMge / yahI mArga tumhArI rakSA kA hai / " padmanAbha ne draupadI ke kathanAnusAra kiyaa| zrIkRSNa se kSamA yAcanA kI aura draupadI devI ko unheM sauMpa dI / zrIkRSNa ne kahA--" nItihIna, durAcArI padmanAbha ! tU nahIM jAnatA thA ki draupadI devI merI bhaginI hai ? bA, aba tu nirbhaya hai / " padmanAtha ko visarjita kara ke dropadI ko ratha meM biThAyA aura upavana meM pANDavoM ke nikaTa A kara draupadI unheM sauMpa dI ora sabhI vahAM se lauTa cale / Page #625 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAsudevoM kA dhvani-milana usa samaya dhAtakI-khaNDa ke pUrvArddha meM 'campA' nAma kI nagarI thI, trikhaNDA dhapati 'kapila' nAmaka vAsudeva kI vaha rAjadhAnI thii| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn munisuvratasvAmI usa samaya campA nagarI meM dharmadezanA de rahe the aura kapila-vAsudeva suna rahe th| usI samaya zrIkRSNa ke amarakaMkA meM kiye hue zaMkhanAda kI dhvani kapila-vAsudeva ko sunAI dii| dhvani suna kara unake mana meM sandeha utpanna huA ki kyA mere rAjya meM bhI koI dUsarA vAsudeva utpanna huA hai ? mere hI samAna zaMkha-nAda karane vAlA yaha kauna hai ? __kapila ke sandeha ko prakaTa karate hue tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA--"kapila ! eka kSetra, eka yuga, eka samaya meM do tIrthaMkara, do cakravartI, do baladeva aura do vAsudeva hoM aisA kabhI nahIM huA aura na kabhI hogaa| yaha jo zaMkhanAda kiyA hai, vaha jambUdvIpa ke bharata-kSetra ke kRSNa-vAsudeva ne kiyA hai| amarakaMkA kA padmanAbha, draupadI kA haraNa kara ke lAyA thaa| use lene pANDavoM ke sAtha kRSNa Aye / padmanAbha ke sAtha hue saMgrAma meM unhoMne zaMkhanAda kiyA jo tumane sunA hai|" kapila kA sandeha miTA / vaha uThA aura bhagavAna ko namaskAra kara ke bolA-- "bhagavan ! maiM jAU~ aura kRSNa-vAsudeva jaise uttama-puruSa ko dekhU / " "kapila ! aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki eka tIrthaMkara dusare tIrthaMkara ko dekheM, eka cakravartI, eka vAsudeva aura eka baladeva, dUsare cakravartI, vAsudeva aura baladeva ko dekheN| kiMtu tuma lavaNa-samudra meM jAte hue kRSNa ke ratha kI dhvajA ke agrabhAga ko dekha skoge|" kapila-vAsudeva bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke samudra taTa para aaye| unheM zrIkRSNa ke ratha kI zvetapIta dhvajA kA agrabhAga dikhAI diyaa| unhoMne socA--'ye mere samAna puruSottama kRSNa-vAsudeva haiM / unake prati sammAna vyakta karane ke lie kapila nareza ne zaMkhanAda kiyA aura zaMkha dvArA sandeza bhejA--" meM kapila ApakA darzana karane kA icchaka haiN| kRpayA lauTa kara yahA~ padhAreM / " kapila kA zaMkhanAda suna kara kRSNa ne bhI zaMkhanAda kiyA aura kahA--"mitra ! maiM Apake sneha ko svIkAra karatA huuN| kintu aba bahuta dUra A gayA huuN| aba lauTanA sambhava nahIM hai / " donoM uttama puruSoM kA zaMkhanAda dvArA milanA huaa| vahAM se lauTa kara kapila nareza amarakaMkA nagarI meM gaye aura padmanAbha se pUchA-- "padmanAbha ! nagarI kI yaha bhagnAvasthA kaise ho gaI ?" padmanAbha bolA-"svAmin ! jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke kRSNa vAsudeva ne yahA~ A kara Apake rAjya meM AkramaNa kiyA aura isa nagara ko khaNDahara banA diyaa| yaha ApakA Page #626 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakaka pANDavoM ko deza nikAlA bhI apamAna huA hai- svAmin / ' "padmanAbha ! tUne kukRtya kiyA hai / mere hI samAna mahApuruSa kRSNa kA tene aniSTa kiyA aura apanA bhI aniSTa kiyaa| tU rAjya karane ke yogya nahIM hai / cala nikala jA tU isa rAjya se / " padmanAbha ko nirvAsita kara ke kapila - vAsudeva ne usake putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / 613 pANDavoM ko deza nikAlA idhara zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva lavaNa samudra ko pAra kara gaMgA mahAnadI ke nikaTa Aye aura pANDavoM se kahA" jAo tuma naukA se gaMgA pAra karo phira naukA lauTA denA / maiM susthita deva se mila kara AU~gA / " se bole all pANDavoM ne eka naukA prApta kI aura gaMgA nadI ko pAra kiyaa| phira eka dUsare 'zrIkRSNa, gaMgA mahAnadI ko apanI bhujA se taira kara pAra pahu~cane meM samartha hai, yA nahIM ?" unhoMne zrIkRSNa ke bala kI parIkSA karane ke liye naukA ko eka ora chupA diyA aura vahIM Thahara kara pratIkSA karane lage / udhara susthita deva se mila kara zrIkRSNa lauTe, to unheM naukA kahIM dikhAI nahIM dii| phira eka hAtha meM azva aura sArathI sahita ratha liyA aura dUsare hAtha se taira kara nadI pAra karane lage, kintu madhya meM pahu~ca kara ve thaka gae / usa samaya gaMgA devI prakaTa huI aura jala meM sthala banA diyaa| zrIkRSNa ne vahA~ vizrAya kiyA aura phira sAr3he bAsaTha yojana pramANa mahAnadI ko pAra kara kinAre para pahu~ce aura pANDavoM se bole - " tuma mahAbalavAn ho, jo mahAnadI ke pAra utara gae, kintu padmanAbha ko tumane jAnabUjha kara parAjita nahIM kiyA / " pANDava bole--" devAnupriya ! hama naukA meM baiTha kara pAra pahu~ce / kintu ApakA sAmarthya dekhane ke lie hamane naukA nahIM bhejI / ' " pANDavoM kI bAta suna kara zrIkRSNa kopAyamAna hue aura bole-5--" jaba tuma padmanAma se hAra kara lauTe, taba maine padmanAma usakI senA aura nagara kA vidhvaMza kiyA aura draupadI ko lAkara tumheM sauNpii| usa samaya tumane merA bala nahIM jAnA aura aba nizcita ho kara parIkSaka bana gae / " itanA kaha kara lohadaNDa se unake pA~coM ratha para prahAra kara ke cUrNa kara diyA aura una pA~coM pANDava ko deza se nirvAsita kara diyA / ratha cUrNa karane Page #627 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakamAla ke sthAna para rakhamardana nAmaka koTa kI sthApanA kara ke nagara bsaayaa| isake bAda ve senA sahita rAjadhAnI meM phuNce| pANDava-bandhu draupadI sahita hastinApura Aye aura mAtA-pitA ko praNAma karane ke bAda bole "pitAjI ! hamase eka bhArI bhUla ho gaI aura zrIkRSNa ne hameM nirvAsita kara diyA / aba hameM zrIkRSNa kI rAjya sattA meM rahane kA koI adhikAra nahIM rahA / hameM jAnA hI par3egA, parantu jAe~ge kahA~ ? aisA kauna-sAdhU-bhAga hai, jahA~ zrIkRSNa kA zAsana nahIM ho|" "putroM ! tumane bahuta burA kAma kiyA tumheM kRSNa-vAsudeva kA apriya nahIM honA thaa|" vRddha pANDu nareza ne kuntIdevI se kahA--" priye ! putroM ne bahuta bar3A anartha kara DAlA / dhokRSNa ne unheM deza-nikAlA diyA hai / aba unake liye ThikAnA hI kahA~ rahA? aba tumhI dvArikA jAvo aura zrIkRSNa se hI pUcho ki pANDava-bandhu kahA~ jA kara raheM / " rAnI kuntIdevI dvArikA gaI aura zrIkRSNa se pANDavoM ke basane kA sthAna pUchA 6 zrIkRSNa ne kahA "jAnI ! cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva 'apUtivacana' vAle hote haiM / unake mukha se nikale hue vacanna vyartha nahIM hote hai isalie nirvAsana ko AjJA aprabhAvita nahIM hogii| pAMca pANDava dakSiNa kI ora samudra-tara para jA kara 'pANDa-mathurA' nAmaka nagara basA kara, mere badRSTa-sekka (mere samaya nahIM jAte hue sevakakat) rhe|" zrIkRSNa se satkAra-sammAna ke sAtha vidA kI huI kuntIdevI hastinApura AI aura zrIkRSNa kA Adeza sunaayaa| zrIkRSNa kI AjA pA kara pA~coM pANDava apane bala-vAhana hAthI-ghor3e Adi le kara hastinApura se nikale aura samudra-taTa para 'pANDu madhurA' basA kara sukhapUrvaka rahane lage / kAlAntara meM draupadI ke garbha se eka putra kA janma huA, jisakA nAma 'pANDusena' rakhA gyaa| chaha putra sulasA ke yA devakI ke ? bhahilapura nagara meM 'nAma' nAma kA bRhasvAmI rahatA thA / sulasA usakI palI - isake Age tri.zA. pu. cA. meM likhA hai ki zrI kRSNA ne hastinApura kA rAjya apanI bahina subhadrA ke putra abhimanyA ke putra parIkSita ko diyaa| Page #628 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devakI devI kA sandeha 615 malayacacakamakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka thii| jaba sulamA kizorI-bAlikA thI, taba eka maviSyavettA ne kahA thA ki-"sulasA mRta-vandhyA ha gA / " bhaviSyavANI ko niSphala karane ke lie sulasA, harigaigameSI deva kI ArAdhanA karane lgii| vaha prAta:kAla snAna kara ke gIlI-sAr3I yukta puSpa le kara hariNagameSI deva kI pratimA ke Age phUloM kA Dhera karato aura vandana-namaskAra karane ke bAda anya kArya karatI / dIrghakAla kI ArAdhanA se prasanna ho kara deva prakaTa huA aura sulasA se bolA--"devAnupriye ! tuma mRta-vandhyA hI rhogii| isa kama-phala ko maiM anyathA nahIM kara sktaa| kintu tumhAre janme hue mRta putra, maiM anya sadya-prasUtA mahilA ke pAsa rakha dUMgA aura usake jIvita putra tumhAre pAsa le AU~gA / isa prakAra tumhArI icchA pUrI ho jaaymii|" yathAsamaya sulasA ke lagna nAgasena ke sAtha hue aura sukhopabhoga karate unake anukrama se chaha putra hue / chahoM mRta, kintu dUsarI mahilA ke jIvita janme putroM se privrtit| ve atyanta sundara the| unake nAma isa prakAra the.---1 anIkasena 2 anaMtasena 3 ajitasena 4 anihatariSu 5 devasena aura 6 zatrusena / yuvAvasthA prApta hone para una chahoM ke battIsabattIsa sundara kumArikAoM ke sAtha lagna kiye| ve sabhI sukhapUrvaka bhoga-bhogate hue vicarate the| devakI devI kA sandeha grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue bha0 ariSTanemijI paddilapura padhAre / anIkasenAdi chahoM bandhuoM ne bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza sunA aura pratibodha pA kara pravajita ho ge| jisa dina ve dIkSita hue, usI dina se nirantara bele-bele tapa karate hue jIvana bitAne kA una grahoM ne abhigraha kiyaa| bhagavAn ariSTanemijI grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue dvArikA pdhaare| tapasvI muni zrI anI kasenajI Adi chahoM ne bele ke pAraNe ke dina, bhagavAn kI AjJA le kara do-do ke tIna saMghATaka pRthaka-pRthaka nikale aura U~ca-nIca-madhyama kuloM meM nirdoSa bhikSA ke lie ghUmane lge| unameM se eka saMghAr3A mahArAnI devakI devI ke bhavana meM phuNcaa| tapasvI-muniyoM ko apane bhavana meM Ate dekha kara devakI devI atyaMta prasanna huI aura sAtaATha caraNa sAmane jA kara bhaktipUrvaka vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| phira vaha bhojanazAlA meM AI aura siMhakesarI modaka se muniyoM ko pratilAbhita kara Adara pUrvaka bidA kiye| Page #629 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra pakakakakakakakakakakakakamAnsakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka ganmayanyakakakakakara una muniyoM ke jAne ke bAda thor3I hI dera meM, unhIM meM kA dUsarA saMghAr3A devakI devI ke bhavana meM vaayaa| devI ke mana meM unheM dekha kara sandeha huA-'kahIM ye mArga bhUla kara to punaH nahIM bA mae-yahA~ ?' vaha yaha jAna hI nahIM sakI thI ki ye saMta dUsare haiM / chahoM bhrAtA varSa,bAkRti, DilaDola, vaya aura rUpa meM samAna tathA lokottama the| vaha tatkAla uThI / bAge bar3ha kara sammAna diyA aura vandana-namaskAra kara bhaktipUrvaka bhojanazAlA meM le gaI baura usI prakAra siMhakesarI modaka baharA kara visajita kiye| unake jAne ke bAda muniyoM ko tIsarI bor3I bhI vahIM pahuMca gii| unheM dekha kara devakI rAnI vizeSa aMkita huI, kintu cehare para sandeha kI rekhAe~ nahIM ubharane dI aura usI bAdara satkAra ke sAtha siMhakesarI modaka baharAye / isake zada sandeha nivAraNa ke lie devakI ne pUchA; "mahAtman ! kyA kRSNa-vAsudeva kI isa vizAla evaM samRddha nagarI ke logoM meM supAtradAna kI ruci samApta ho gaI, zA anna durlabha ho gayA, jisase saMta-mahAtmAoM ko mikSA nahIM milI baura bAra-bAra eka hI ghara se bhikSA lenI pdd'ii| saMta samajha gake ki saMphomavazcAt bAja tInoM saMghAr3e yahIM yA gae haiM / unhoMne kahA "nahIM, devI ! hama pahale nahIM jaaye| pahale bAne vAle dUsare haiM aura hama dUsare haiN| bAta yaha hai ki hama mahilapura ke nA-preSThi ke putra aura sulasA mAtA ke jAtmaja chaha bhAI haiM / chahoM kI AkRti baura varNAdi samAna haiN| hama chahoM saMsAra aura bhoga-vilAsa chor3a kara bhagavAn neminAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSita hue aura nirantara bele bele tapa karane lye| Aja hamAre pAraNe kA dina hai| bhayavAn kI AjJA le kara hama chahoM muni, tIna saMghAr3oM meM vibhakta ho kara mAdhukarI ke lie nikale / saMboSavazAt hama tInoM saMghAr3e kamanaH yahA~ A gae haiM aura hamArI samAna AkRti hI tumhAre eka mAnane aura punaH punaH praveza ke bhrama kA kAraNa banI hai|" saMta lauTa gae / parantu devakI ke mana meM eka bhUlI smRti jama gaI + / vaha mocana lagI; "atimuktakumAra zramaNa kI vaha bhaviSyavANI arUka huii| unhoMne kahA thA'devakI! tuma mATha putroM kI mAtA banogI / tumhAre ve putra itane utkRSTa rUpa aura samAna + unhIM chahoM santoM ke, devakI devI ke yahA~ eka hI dina pikAI apane meM saMzana hai devakI ke upAdAna kA nimitta banA ho ki jisase devakI ke mana meM AThaveM putra kI lAlasA utpannaI aura gajasukumAlakumAra kA janma huaa| Page #630 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sandeha-nivAraNa aura putra darzana #riu:raacaa:ph yatawaaqaru AkRti vAle hoMge ki jinakI samAnatA bhAratavarSa kI kisI bhI mAtA ke putra nahIM kara sakeMge / " kintu mahAtmA kA yaha kathana asatya huA / kyoMki mere chaha putra to mRta hue / jaba ve garbha se hI mRta janme, to unakA honA na honA samAna hI huA / tapasvI mahAtmA kA vacana asatya nahIM hotA, phira mere lie asatya kyoM huA ? meM abhI arihaMta bhagavAn ariSTane majI ke samIpa jAU~ aura vandana namaskAra kara ke apanA sandeha dUra karU~ / " sandeha - nivAraNa aura putra-darzana 617 devakI isa prakAra vicAra kara ke ratha meM baiTha kara bha0 neminAthajI ke sthAna para pahu~cI aura vandana - namaskAra kara ke paryupAsanA karane lagI / bha0 neminAthajI ne pUchA- " devakI devI ! chahoM anagAroM ke nimitta se tumhAre mana meM sandeha utpanna huA ki tapasvI mahAtmA atimukta zramaNa kI bhaviSyavANI asatya huI ?" "hAM, prabhu ! maiM isa sandeha kI nivRtti ke lie hI zrIcaraNoM meM upasthita huI hU~ / " " devakI devI ! ve chahoM putra tumhAre hI haiM aura tumhArI hI kukSi se janme haiM / kintu janma lene ke bAda hariNaigameSI deva dvArA saMharita ho kara bhaddilapura meM sulasA ke pAsa pahu~cate rahe aura usake mRtaputra tumhAre pAsa Ate rahe / sulasA kI bhakti se AkarSita evaM kRpAlu ho kara deva ne tuma donoM kA RtukAla samAna kiyA / tuma donoM kA garbhadhAraNa aura prasava samakAla meM huA "" devakI kA sandeha dUra huaa| vaha bhagavAn ko vandana- namaskAra kara ke una anagAroM ke samIpa AI aura vandanA kara ke atyanta vAtsalyapUrNa bhAvoM se unheM ekaTaka dekhane lago / usakA mAtRtva jAgrata huA, aMga vikasita hue aura payodhara payapUrNa ho ge| vaha bahuta dera taka unheM animeSa nirakhato rahI / phira vandanA - namaskAra kara ke bhagavAn samIpa AI aura vandanA kara ke apane bhavana meM lauTa AI / * hariNaMgameSI nimitta huA, kintu upAdAna tInoM kA kAma kara rahA thA / devakI ko putra-viyoga honA thA, sulasA kA mRta-vanyA hotI huI bhI putravatI hone kA manoratha pUrNa honA thA aura chahoM kA kaMsa ke upadrava se bacanA thA / ve carama zarIrI the / Page #631 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisa pApa kA phala hai ? chahoM muniyoM ko vandanA kara ke lauTate samaya devakI ke mana meM vicAra huA;-- "maiM kitanI durbhAginI hU~ ki deva ke samAna alaukika sAta putra pA kara bhI maiM ina chaha putroM se vaJcita rhii| kyA sukha pAyA maine ina chaha putroM kA ? honA-na-honA samAna hI rahA / maine aisA kauna-sA pApa kiyA thA ki jisakA phala mujhe itanA duHkha-dAyaka milA / vaha bhagavAn se isakA khulAsA cAhatI thii| bhagavAn ke samIpa A kara devakI ne vandananamaskAra kiyaa| bhagavAn ne kahA ;-- --" devAnupriye ! yaha tumhAre pUrva-baddha pApakarma kA phala hai| tumane pUrvabhava meM apanI sauta ke sAta ratna curA liye the / jaba tumhArI sauta rone lagI, taba tumane usameM se eka ratna lauTA diyA, kintu chaha ratna nahIM diye / isI kA phala hai ki tumhArA eka putra to tumheM punaH mila gayA, parantu chaha nahIM mile|" devakI bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kara ke apane pApoM kI nindA karatI huI lauTI aura bhavana meM A kara zayyA para par3a gii| devakI kI cintA xx gajasakamAla kA janma devakI devI cintA-magna thii| vaha soca rahI thI; ---"maiM kRSNacandra ke samAna lokottama advitIya aise sAta putroM kI mAtA hU~, phira bhI kitanI hatabhAginI hU~ ki eka bhI putra kI bAla-krIDA kA Ananda prApta nahIM kara skii| ve mAtAe~ bhAgyazAlinI haiM jo apane bAlakoM ko godI meM le kara snehapUrNa dRSTi se nirakhatI hai, cUmatI hai aura stanapAna kagatI hai / bAlaka apane choTe-choTe hAthoM se mAtA ke stasa dabAtA huA dUdha aura mAtA ke sneha kA pAna karatA hai / mAtA use snehapUrNa dRSTi se dekhatI hai| bAlaka dugdhapAna karatA-karatA kucha ruka kara mAtA kI ora dekhatA huA ha~satA hai, kilakArI karatA hai aura mAtA bhI bAlaka ko cUma kara chAtI se lagA letI hai| jhUle meM jhulAtI hai / aMgulI pakar3a kara calAtI hai| mAtA svayaM bAlaka se sAtha tutalAtI haI bolatI hai aura bacce kI totatI bolI suna kara Ananda kA anubhava karatI hai........... dhanya haiM ve mAtAe~ jinheM apane bAlakoM kI bAla-krIr3A kA bharapUra sukha prApta hotA hai / mujha hatabhAginI jaisI duHkhiyArI to saMsAra meM koI bhI nahIM hogii| maiM mahArAjAdhirAja aura tInakhaMDa ke adhipati kI mAtA huI aura sAta-sAta uttamottama nara-ratna putroM Page #632 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devakI kI cintA xx gajasukumAla kA janma ..makakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka ko janma diyA to kyA huA, isa parama sukha se to meM vaMcita hI rahI na ? kyA yaha vaibhava, yaha rAjasI uttama bhoga, mere isa saMtApa ko miTA sakate haiM ? kyA mujhe una daridra-striyoM jitanA bhI sukha milA kabhI, jinakI godI meM bAlaka kor3A kara rahe haiM aura ve svayaM usa bAla-krIr3A meM vibhora ho kara daridra avasthA meM bhI bharapUra sukha kA anubhava kara rahI haiM ?" devakI devI inhI vicAroM meM DUbI huI thI ki zrIkRSNacandrajI mAtA ke caraNa-vandana karane ke lie kakSa meM praviSTa hue| unhoMne dUra se hI mAtA ko cintAmagna dekha liyA thaa| caraNa-vandana ke bAda mAtA se pUchA ; .... ___ "mAtuzrI ! Aja Apa kisI cintA meM magna dikhAI de rahI haiN| Aja Apake zrI mukha para pUrva ke samAna prasannatA nahIM hai / kyA kAraNa haiM ApakI udAsI kA ?" "vatsa ! maiM apane durbhAgya para saMtapta huuN| maine tumhAre samAna sAtaputroM ko janma diyA, kintu eka kI bhI bAla-krIr3A kA sukha nahIM bhoga skii| chaha putra to janma ke sAtha hI curA liye gaye / ve chahoM bhaddilapura ke nAgadatta kI patnI sulasA ke yahA~ pale / mere putroM ko pA kara vaha durbhAginI matavandhyA bhAgyazAlinI bana gaI aura usake mRta-putroM kA saMtApa mujhe jhelanA par3A / ve chahoM putra bha0 ariSTanemijI ke pAsa dIkSita hue aura kala yahA~ bhikSAcarI ke liye Aye the / isa rahasya kA udghATana bhagavAn ne kiyA, taba maiM jAna sakI / putra ! ve chahoM muni Thoka tumhAre jaise hI haiM / kaho, aba maiM kitanI durbhAminI hU~ ki apane jAye putroM kA muMha bhI prathamabAra Aja dekha sakI aura tumhArI bAla-lIlA bhI meM nahIM dekha sakI / tuma curAye nahIM gaye, kintu hameM corI chupe tumheM dUra bhejanA par3A aura tuma nanda aura yazodA ko Anandita karate rhe| maiM to yoM hI raha gaI / sAta meM se eka putra kI bhI bAla-lIlA kA Ananda nahI bhoga sakI aura aba tuma bhI chaha mahIne meM eka bAra mere pAsa Ate ho| tuma hI soco kRSNa ! tumhArI mAtA kA saMtApa kitanA gambhIra hai ? hai koI upAya isakA ? kara sakoge apanI mAtA kA duHkha dUra ?"--khedapUrNa svara meM devakI ne khaa| -"hAM, mAtA ! maiM tumhArA manoratha pUrNa karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| tuma cintA mata karo / aba meM isI upAya meM lagatA huuN|" ___ isa prakAra AzAspada vacanoM se mAtA ko santuSTa kara zrIkRSNa vahAM se cale aura pauSadhazAlA meM Aye / phira telA kara ke hariNagameSI deva kI ArAdhanA karane lge| deva vA Asana kampita huA / vaha pauSadhazAlA meM aayaa| zrIkRSNa ne deva se kahA--" mujhe Page #633 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 620 phun9900000000000000000000000 tIrthaGkara caritra apane eka anuja-bandhu kI AvazyakatA hai|" deva ne upayoga lagA kara kahA-- " devAnupriya ! tumhAre choTA bhAI hogA / eka deva zIghra hI devAyu pUrNa kara ke tumhArI mAtA ke garbha meM AegA / kiMtu yauvana-vaya prApta hote hI vaha bhagavAn ariSTanemi se pravrajyA grahaNa kara legaa| tuma use saMsAra meM nahIM roka skoge|' bhaviSya batA kara deva calA gyaa| zrIkRSNa pauSadha pAla kara mAtA ke samIpa Aye aura bole-- " mAtA ! merA choTA-bhAI avazya hogA aura zIghra hogaa| Apa nizcita rheN|" devaloka se eka bhavyAtmA cyava kara devakI rAnI ke garbha meM utpanna huI / siMha ke svapna se usakI bhavyatA, uccatA evaM zauryapUrNa daDhatA kA paricaya hotA thaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para eka sundara sakUmAra putra kA janma haa| usakA zarIra japAkusuma ke puSpa aura hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna varNa evaM sukomala thaa| usakA nAma 'gajasukumAla' diyA gayA / vaha mAtA-pitA evaM bandhuvarga kA atyanta priya thA / devakI devI kI abhilASA pUrNa huI / kramazaH bar3hate gajasukumAla kumAra ne yauvana avasthA meM praveza kiyaa| jinezvara bhagavAn ariSTanemijI grAmAnugrAma vicara kara bhavya jIvoM kA uddhAra karate hue dvArikA padhAre / zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva apane anuja-bandhu gajasukumAla ke sAtha hasti para ArUr3ha hue aura cAmarachatrAdi tathA senAyukta bhagavAn ko vandana karane ke lie cle| dvArikA meM 'somila' nAma kA eka Rddhi-sampanna brAhmaNa rahatA thA / vaha Rddhisampanna samartha aura veda-vedAMgAdi zAstroM kA pAragAmI thaa| usakI patnI somazrI bhI sundara thii| unake somA nAmakI eka putrI thii| vaha atyanta rUpavatI, utkRSTa rUpa lAvaNya evaM zarIra-sauSThava kI svAminI thii| vaha bhI yauvana-vaya meM praveza kara cukI thii| ekabAra vaha vibhUSita ho kara, aneka sakhiyoM aura dAsiyoM ke sAtha ghara se nikala kara krIr3A-sthala para gaI aura svarNamaya geMda se khelane lgii| zrIkRSNa-vAsudeva usI mArga se ho kara bhagavAn ko vandanA karane jA rahe the / unakI dRSTi geMda khelatI huI somAsundarI para pdd'ii| ve usakA utkRSTa saundarya dekha kara cakita raha ge| unhoMne usakA paricaya pUchA aura apane vizvasta sevaka ko Adeza diyA--"tuma somazarmA ke pAsa jAo aura usakI putrI kI gajasukumAla ke liye yAcanA karo, tathA use kuMAre antaHpura meM pahu~cA kara mujhe / zrI aMtagaDa sUtra ke mUlapATha se gajasukumAlajI bAla brahmacArI lagate haiM kintu tri za pu. Page #634 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ beer es esperasaap AjJA-pAlana kI sUcanA do / " gajasukumAla kumAra kI pravrajyA aura mukti saa:EUR(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)heF Age bddh'e| sevaka ko somila kI ora bheja kara, zrIkRSNa bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke liye 621 saa gaja sukumAla kumAra kI pravrajyA aura mukti zrIkRSNa, sahasrAmravana meM pahu~ce / bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke dharmopadeza sunA aura apane rAjabhavana meM lauTa Ae / gajasukumAla kumAra para bhagavAn ke upadeza kA gaMbhIra prabhAva par3A / saMsAra kI asAratA samajha kara ve virakta ho gae aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke bole ; -- "prabho ! Apake upadeza se maiM viSaya vikAra aura saMsAra-sambandha se virakta ho gayA / meM mAtA-pitA se anumati prApta kara zrI caraNoM meM nirgratha pravrajyA svIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / " bhagavAn ne kahA--'' devAnupriya ! tumheM jaisA sukha ho vaisA karo, dharma-sAdhanA meM vilamba mata karo / " gajasukumAlajI svasthAna Aye aura mAtA-pitA se bole5- " maine jinezvara bhagavanta kA upadeza sunA hai / meM aba saMsAra kI moha-mamatA tor3a kara nirgratha pravrajyA svIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / mujhe AjJA dIjiye / " 64 'vatsa ! tuma hameM atyanta priya ho / hama tumhArA viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakate / abhI tuma bAlaka ho / pahale tuma vivAha karo aura kula kI vRddhi karo / bhuktabhogI hone ke bAda pravrajyA lene kA vicAra karanA / " gajakumAla kumAra kI yaha bAta zrIkRSNa taka pahu~cI / ve tatkAla unake samIpa Aye aura laghubhrAtA ko hRdaya se lagA kara godI meM biThAyA, phira pUchA- " 'vatsa ! tuma mere choTe bhAI ho aura atyanta priya ho / tumheM manuSya sambandhI sabhI prakAra ke bhogopabhoga upalabdha haiM / inakA bhoga kro| maineM tumhAre hI liye parama caritra meM unheM ma rAjA kI prabhAvatI kumArI ke sAtha vivAhita batAyA hai, itanA hI nahIM, isa somasundarI ke sAtha bhI unakA vivAha ho jAnA likhA hai aura yaha bhI likhA hai ki unakI donoM patniyA~ bhI sAtha hI dIkSita ho gaI thI / Page #635 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 622 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara tIrthaGkara caritra sundarI kumArI somA ko prApta kiyA hai| hama tumheM utkRSTa bhoga bhogate hue dekhanA cAhate haiM / tuma soco ki tumhArI isa bAta se mAtezvarI kI kyA dazA ho gaI hai / inakI aura hama sabhI kI AkAMkSA ko naSTa mata karo / dharma-sAdhanA kA suyoga bAda meM bhI mila sakegA / basa, hama sabhI kA anurodha mAna lo aura dIkSA kI bAta chor3a do| aba hama tumhAre lagna kI vyavasthA karate haiM / " "bandhuvara ! AtmA ne pUrva janmoM meM bhoma bhI khUba bhoge aura roga-zoka tathA duHkha bhI khUba bhoge| moga meM roga, zoka, saMtApa evaM duHkha ke bIja rahe haiM / maine bhagavAn se samyagjJAna pA liyA hai| aba meM isa jAla meM nahIM paDUMsA / mujhe asaMyamI-jIvana kI eka ghar3I bhI pApayukta lagatI hai| aba mujhe hita-sukha evaM mukti mArga para calane se mata rokiye aura zIghra hI anumati diijiye|" __ zrIkRSNa aura mAtA-pitA kI saMsAra-sAdhaka sabhI yuktiyA~ vyartha huI, taba antima upAya ke rUpa meM pralobhana upasthita kiyA; "vatsa ! jaba tuma hamArI sabhI bAteM asvIkAra karate ho, to eka antima icchA to pUrNa kara do| hama cAhate haiM ki tuma eka dina ke lie bhI rAjyAdhikAra grahaNa kara lo| hama tumhArI rAjyazrI dekhanA cAhate haiN|" . kumAra ne socA-" inako isa mAma ko asvIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie / rAjyAdhikAra prApta hote hI merI AjJA hogA-abhiniSkramaNa kI vyavasthA karane kii| ina sabhI ko rAjAjJA kA pAlana to karanA hI hogA"--yaha soca kara ve cupa raha ge| unhoMne svIkRti bhI nahIM dI aura niSedha bhI nahIM kiyA xA zrIkRSNa ke Adeza se rAjyAbhiSeka mahotsava huA aura gajasukumAlajI mahArAjAdhirAja ho kara rAjasiMhAsana para bArUr3ha hue / zrIkRSNa ne rAjyAdhipati kumAra ke sammukha khar3e raha kara pUchA; "rAjan ! AjJA dIjiye ki hama ApakA kisa prakAra hita kreN| hameM kyA karanA cAhie ?" "devAnupriya ! rAjya ke koSAlaya se tIna lAkha svarNa-mudrAe~ nikAlo / unameM se do lAkha ke rajoharaNa tathA pAtra maMgavAyo ora nApita ko bulvaao| maiM usase apane bAla kaTavAU~gA aura eka lAkha pAritoSika dUMgA / Apa mere nirupaNa kI taiyArI kIjiye"-- xsaSTa svIkRti isalie nahIM dI ki-rAjyAdhikAra aise bhavyAtmAoM ke lie upAdeya nahIM hai| Page #636 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (r)(r)(r)(r) " zrIkRSNa kI vRddha para anukampA bus? ?525 F(r)(r)(r)(r)sssssss mahArAjA gajamukumAlajI ne kahA / zrIkRSNa aura mAtA-pitAdi samajha gaye ki gajasukumAla saccA virAgI hai / ise koI bhI pralobhana nahIM roka sakatA / unhoMne dIkSA mahotsava kiyA aura gajasukumAlajI ne bha0 neminAthajI se nigraMtha - pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / 623 --- pravrajyA svIkAra karane ke bAda gajasukumAla munijI ne bhagavAn se prArthanA kI 'bhagavan ! yadi Apa AjJA pradAna kareM, to maiM mahAkAla zmazAna meM jA kara eka rAtri kI bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa kara ke vicaranA cAhatA hU~ / " bhagavAn ne anumati pradAna kara dii| munijI mahAkAla zmazAna meM gaye aura vidhipUrvaka bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa kara ke khar3e raha kara kAyutsargapUrvaka dhyAna meM lIna ho gae / somila brAhmaNa yajJa ke lie samidhA aura darbha-patra puSpAdi lene ke lie vana meM gayA thA / vaha samidhAdi le kara loTA aura mahAkAla zmazAna ke nikaTa ho kara nikalA / usakI dRSTi dhyAnArUr3ha gajasukumAla muni para pdd'ii| usakA krodha bhar3akA / pUrvabaddha vaira jAgrata huA / usakA mana hiMsaka ho gayA / usane socA--' isa duSTa ne merI nirdoSa putrI kA tyAga kara diyA aura yahA~ mahAtmApana kA DhoMga kara rahA hai| ise aisA daMDa dUM ki sArA DhoMga samApta ho jaay|' saMdhyA kA samaya thA / manuSyoM kA AvAgamana ruka gayA thA / usane talaiyA ke kinAre kI gIlI miTTI lI aura dhyAnastha anagAra ke mastaka para usa miTTI se pAla bA~dha dI / phira eka phUTA huA ThIbar3A uThAyA aura zava dahana ke jalate hue aMgAroM ko bhara kara munirAja ke mastaka para DAla diyaa| isake bAda vaha vahA~ se bhAga gayA / kakakakakakaka sira para aMgAre par3ate hI mastaka jalane lagA aura ghora vedanA hone lagI / eka ora asahanIya ghoratama vedanA zarIra meM bar3ha rahI thI, to dUsarI ora Atma-sthiratA evaM ekAgratA bar3ha rahI thI / vaha Aga to zarIra ko hI jalA rahI thI, kiMtu Abhyantara dhyAnAgni se karmarUpI kacarA bhI jala kara bhasma ho rahA thA / mahAtmA kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hue / ghAtI - karmoM ko naSTa kara ke kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta kiyA aura yogoM kA nirodha kara siddhagati ko prApta ho gae / sAdi-ananta sukhoM meM lIna ho gae / gajasukumAla anagAra siddha paramAtmA bana gae / zrIkRSNa kI vRddha para anukampA gajasukumAla munirAja ke mokSa prApta hote hI samIpa meM rahane vAle vyantara devoM ne Page #637 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMGkara caritra unakI mahimA kI / divya sugandhita jala, pA~ca varNa ke sugandhita puSpoM aura vastroM kI varSA kI aura vAdintra tathA gIta se una maharSi kI ArAdhanA kA guNagAna kiyA / / dUsare dina zrIkRSNa saparivAra bhagavAn ko vandana karane cale / ve masta hAthI para ArUr3ha the / mArga meM calate hue unhoMne dekhA ki eka atyanta jarjara-zarIrI vRddha hai / vaha IMToM ke bar3e bhArI Dhera meM se eka IMTa uThA kara DagamagAtA huA apane ghara meM jAtA hai, IMTa rakha kara lauTatA hai aura phira eka IMTa le kara ghara meM jAtA hai / zrIkRSNa ne IMToM kA vizAla Dhera aura vRddha kI jarjara deha tathA kaSTapUrNa kArya dekhA / unake hRdaya meM vRddha para anukampA utpanna huii| unhoMne hAthI para baiThe hue hI rAjamArga ke nikaTa rahe Dhera meM se eka IMTa uThAI aura le jA kara vRddha ke ghara meM rakha dii| zrIkRSNa ko vRddha kI sahAyatA karate dekha kara, sAtha rahe hue mevakoM aura anya logoM ne bhI vRddha kI sahAyatA kI aura bAta kI bAta meM sArA Dhera uThA kara usake ghara meM pahu~ca gayA / 624 - zrIkRSNa kI savArI Age bar3hI / ve bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke samIpa pahu~ce / vandananamaskAra karane ke bAda jaba gajasukumAla anagAra dikhAI nahIM diye, to bhagavAn se pUchA ;'bhagavan ! mere choTe bhAI gajasukumAla anagAra kahA~ hai ? meM unako vandana karanA cAhatA hU~ / " cc kakakakakakakakakakaka " kRSNa ! gajasukumAla anagAra ne apanA prayojana siddha kara liyA hai" -- bhagavAn ne kahA / "bhagavan ! yaha kaise huA kara mukti kaise prApta kara lI" gajasukumAla anagAra ne eka rAta meM hI AtmArtha sAdha zrIkRSNa ne Azcarya sahita pUchA "kRSNa ! pravrajita hone ke pazcAt aparAnha kAla meM gajasukumAla banagAra ne mujhe vandanA kI aura kahA--' bhagavan ! Apa AjJA pradAna kareM, to meM bhikSu kI bArahavIM pratimA kA ArAdhana karU~ / ' maine anumati dI phira ve mahAkAla zmazAna meM gaye aura vidhipUrvaka bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa kara kAyotsarga pUrvaka dhyAnastha khar3e ho ge| isake bAda udhara se eka puruSa : nikalA / gajasukumAla anagAra ko dhyAnastha dekha kara vaha krUddha huA aura miTTI se * tri.za. pu. caritrakAra ne yahA~ bhayavAn ke uttara meM 'somazarmA brAhmaNa dvArA mukti honA ' batalAyA / yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA / antaNDa sUtra ke ullekha meM kahIM bhI aisA nahIM hai ki jisase bhagavAn ne nAma prakaTa kiyA ho / isa grantha ke bAye ke lekha se bhI yahI spaSTa hotA hai ki bhagavAn ne nAma nahIM batAyA, yadi nAma batAte to zrIkRSNa kyoM pUchate ki- " maiM usa badhika vo kaise pahicAnUMgA ?". nAma batAne kA ullekha ucita nahIM hai / ataeva Page #638 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIkRSNa kI vRddha para anukampA 625 mastaka para pAla bA~dha kara baMgAre rakha diye / usakI sahAyatA se munivara ne kSapaka zreNI kA ArohaNa kara pAnIkoM ko naSTa kiyA aura kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kiyaa| phira bAgoM kA nirodha kara ke jalezI avasthA meM mukti prApta kii|" "he bhagavan ! vaha mRtyu ke mukha meM jAne yogya pApAtmA kona hai, jo mere choTe bhAI ko akAla-mRtyu kA kAraNa banA "--zrIkRSNa ne bhagavAn se kSobha evaM AturatApUrvaka puuchaa| "kRSNa ! tuma usa puruSa para roSa mata karo / usa puruSa ne to gajasukumAla anagAra ko sahAyatA dI hai| usake sahayoga se unhoMne kala hI mukti prApta kara lii|" "bhagavan ! usa puruSa ne gajasukumAla anagAra ko kisa prakAra sahAyatA dI"-- zrIkRSNa ne pUchA / ve samajhanA cAhate the ki hatyArA sahAyaka kaise ho gayA ? "kRSNa ! jisa prakAra bAba yahA~ bAte hue tumane usa vRddha puruSa kI IMTeM, usake ghara meM rakhavA kara sahAyatA dI bora usakA kArya saphala kara diyA, usI prakAra usa puruSa ne bhI sabasukumAla banagAra ke lAkhoM bhavoM ke saJcita karmoM kI udIraNA karavA kara bahuta-se karmoM kI nirjarA karane meM sahAyatA dI hai"--bhagavAn ne khaa| "bhagavan ! meM usa puruSa ko kaise jAna skuuNgaa|" "tuma yahA~ se nagara meM loTome, taba tumheM dekha kara hI jo puruSa dhasakA khA kara mara jAya, to jAna lenA ki yahI purUSa hai vaha / " zrIkRSNa ne bhagavAn neminAtha ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura gajArUr3ha hokara lautte| udhara somilabAhANa, majasakamAla banayAra ke mastaka para baMgAre rakha kara bhAmA aura apane ghara A gayA ! prAtaHkAla use vicAra huA ki-'mahArAjA zrIkRSNacandajI prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hote hI bhagavAn ko vandanA karane jAveMye / bhagavAn sarvaja-sarvadarzI haiM unase koI bAta chipI nahIM hai / unhoMne gajasukumAla muni ke prANAnta kI bAta jAna hI lI hogii| yadi unhoMne zrIkRSNa se kaha diyA, to ve mujhe kisa kumRtyu se mAreMge baura merI kamI durdazA kareMmeM"-isa prakAra soca kara vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA / isa bhaya se ubarane kA ekamAtra upAya usane bhApa kara kahIM lupta ho jAnA hI samajhA / vaha ghara se nikalA aura naparI ke bAhara jAne lgaa| udhara se zrIkRSNa lauTa rahe the| unheM apane sAmane Ate dekhate isake pUrva manasukumAla kumAra ko vivAhita likhanA bhI antagaDa sUtra se bAdhita hai| vahA~ mUlapATha meM dIkSotsava ke lie meSa-muni caritra kA nirdeza karate hue likhA hai ki-"jahA mehe, NavaraM mahiliyA vanjaM jAva vaDiyakule / " Page #639 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 626 tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara hI bhayAghAta se usake prANa nikala gae aura vaha bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| zrIkRSNa ne samajha liyA ki yaha somila brAhmaNa hI mere laghubandhu anagAra kA ghAtaka hai / isI duSTa ne sadya pravajita anagAra kI hatyA kI hai / unhoMne sevakoM se kahA;-- " isa narAdhama ke pA~voM meM rassI bA~dha kara, cANDAloM se ghasiTavAte hue nagarI ke rAjamArgoM para phirAo aura isake kukRtya ko logoM meM prakaTa kro| phira nagarI ke bAhara pheMka do aura isa bhUmi ko pAnI DAla kara dhulvaao|" / aisA hI huA / zrIkRSNa udAsa mana se apane bhavana meM praviSTa hue| muni zra gajasukumAlajI ke viyoga kA AghAta bahutoM ko lagA ! unakI uThatI yuvAvasthA aura asvAbhAvika nRzaMsatApUrNa huI mRtyu se vasudevajI ko chor3a kara zeSa samudra. vijayajI Adi nau dazAha aura aneka yAdava bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke sAta sahodara-bandhu mAtA zivAdevI, zrIkRSNa ke aneka kumAra aura yAdava-kula kI aneka deviyoM, mahilAoM aura rAjakumAriyoM ne * bhagavAn ariSTaneminAtha ke samIpa nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kI / zrIkRSNa ne nizcaya kiyA ki ve apanI putriyoM ko vaivAhika-bandhana meM bA~dha kara saMsAra ke mohajAla meM nahIM ulajhAveMge aura tyAga-mArga meM jor3ane kA prayatna kreNge| isase sabhI rAjakumAriyeM pravajita ho gii| vAsudevajI kI kanakAvatI, rohiNI aura devakI ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI rAniyA~ dIkSita ho gii| rAnI kanakAvatI ko to gRhavAsa meM hI, saMsAra kI sthiti kA cintana karate-karate karmAvaraNa zithila ho gae, kSapaka zreNI car3ha kara ghAtIkarma naSTa ho gae aura kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta ho gyaa| unhoMne gRhastha-veza tyAga kara sAdhvI-veza dhAraNa kiyA aura bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM padhArI / usake bAda eka mAsa kA saMthArA kara ke nirvANa prApta kiyaa| vaira kA durvipAka zrIbaladevajI kA pautra aura niSidhakumAra kA putra sAgaracanda aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka huA thA / isake bAda vaha zrAvaka-pratimA kI ArAdhanA karane lagA / ekabAra vaha kAyotsarga kara ke dhyAna kara rahA thA ki use nabhaHsena ne dekha liyaa| nama:sena kamalAmelA ke nimitta se sAgaracanda ke sAtha zatrutA rakhatA thA aura usase vaira lene kA koI nimitta dekha rahA * graMthakAra ne isI samaya rAjamatI ke bhI pravrajita hone kA ullekha kiyA hai| + pRSTha 574 pr| Page #640 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 627 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA guNa-prazaMsA thaa| usane sAgaracanda ko dekhA aura usake nikaTa Akara bolA ;--"duSTa, adhama ! aba dharmAtmA bana kara baiThA hai / tUne kamalAmelA ko mujhase china kara, mere jIvana meM Aga lagA dii| aba tU bhI isakA phala bhoga / " isa prakAra kaha kara usane bhI citA ke aMgAre, eka phUTe ghar3e ke ThIkare meM bhara kara sAgaracanda ke mastaka para rakha diye| sAgaracanda zAntabhAva se sahana karatA huA dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahA aura AyupUrNa kara devaloka meM deva huA / guNa-prazaMsA eka bAra indra ne deva-sabhA meM kahA--" bharata kSetra ke kRSNa-vAsudeva kisI bhI vastu ke doSoM kI upekSA kara ke mAtra guNoM kI hI prazaMsA karate haiM aura yuddha meM hInatama nIti kAma meM nahIM lete / " indra ke ina vacanoM para eka deva ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| vaha zrIkRSNa kI parIkSA ke liye dvArikA meM aayaa| usa samaya zrIkRSNa, ratha meM baiTha kara vanakrIr3A karane jA rahe the| usa deva ne mArga meM eka marI huI kAlI kutiyA girA dI, jisake zarIra meM se utkaTa durgandha nikala kara dUra-dUra taka pahu~ca rahI thii| pathika loga, durgandha se bacane ke liye muMha para kapar3A rakhe hue usa patha se dUra ho kara A jA rahe the| usa kutiyA ko dekha kara zrIkRSNa ne kahA-"isa kAlI kutiyA ke muMha meM dA~ta bahuta sundara hai|" deva ne zrIkRSNa kA abhiprAya jAna kara eka parIkSA se saMtoSa kiyaa| isake bAda usane svayaM cora kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ke zrIkRSNa ke eka uttama azva-ratna kA haraNa kara liyaa| zrIkRSNa ke aneka sainika usa cora ko pakar3ane daur3e aura lar3e kintu usa cora rUpI deva ke sAmane una sainikoM ko hAra khAnI pdd'ii| taba zrIkRSNa svayaM cora se yuddha karane ke lie tatpara hue / unhoMne cora ko lalakArate hue kahA--"yA to tU isa azva ko chor3a de, anyathA apane jIvana kI AzA chor3a de|" deva ne kahA--"azva usI ke pAsa rahegA, jisameM bala hogA aura bala kA nirnn| yu dvasthala meM hogA / " zrIkRSNa ne kahA-"tU bhI ratha meM baiTha kara A, phira apana yuddha kreNge|" deva ne kahA - "mujhe ratha yA hAthI, kisI ko bhI jarUrata nahIM, maiM Apase bAhu-yuddha karanA cAhatA huuN|" zrIkRSNa kucha vicAramagna ho kara bole--"jA tU le jA isa azva ko ! maiM tujha cora se bAhayuddha karanA nahIM caahtaa| yaha adhama yaddha hai|" zrIkRSNa kI bAta suna kara deva saMtuSTa huA aura apane asalI ! eka cora ke sAtha puruSotama vAsudeva kA bAhu-yuddha karanA 'adhama-yuddha' kahalAtA hai| Page #641 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra rUpa meM upasthita ho kara zrIkRSNa kA abhivAdana kiyA aura kahane lagA-"indra ne devasabhA meM ApakI prazaMsA kI thI, kintu meM vizvAsa nahIM kara sakA aura ApakI parIkSA lene ke liye calA aayaa| maine ApameM ve sabhI guNa pAye haiM, jinakI zakrendra ne prazaMsA kI thii| he mahAbhAga ! koI icchita vastu mA~giye jisase maiM Apako saMtuSTa kara skuu|" zrIkRSNa ne kahA--" isa samaya merI dvArikA nagarI meM bhayAnaka roga phailA huA hai| isa roga ke nivAraNa ke liye jo vastu ucita ho, vahIM diijiye|" isa para deva ne zrIkRSNa ko eka bherI (bar3A Dhola yA nagAr3A) pradAna kI aura kahA-"yaha chaH mahIne meM eka bAra nagarI meM bjaaveN| isase sabhI prakAra ke roga-upadrava zAnta ho jAveMge tathA chaH mahIne taka koI roga utpanna nahIM hogaa| zrIkRSNa ne dvArikA namarI meM bherI bajavAI, jisase nagara nivAsiyoM ke samasta roga dUra ho gye| bherI ke sAtha bhraSTAcAra isa deva-pradatta bherI kI prazaMsA dUra diganta taka vyApta ho gii| eka dhanADhya vyakti dAha-jvara ke bhayaMkara roga se pIr3ita thaa| vaha bherI ko prazaMsA suna kara apane deza se cala kara dvArikA nagarI meM aayaa| usake eka dina pUrva hI bherI-nAda ho cukA thaa| usane bherI ke rakSaka se kahA-" tU isa bherI kA eka choTA-sA Tukar3A mujhe de de aura badale meM eka lAkha dravya le| maiM roga se bhayaMkara kaSTa pA rahA hU~ aura aba chaha mahIne taka sahana nahIM kara sakatA / dayA kara mujha pr| maiM apane jIvana-dAna ke badale tujhe yaha lAkha mudrA de rahA huuN|" bherIpAla lAlaca meM A gayA aura eka choTA-sA Tukar3A kATa kara use de diyaa| isase usa rogI kA roga upazAnta ho gayA / bherIpAla ne candana kI lakar3I ke Tukar3e se bherI ke usa khaNDita bhAga ko jor3a kara barAbara kara diyaa| bherIfAla ke bhraSTAcAra kI vRtti bar3hI / vaha dhana le kara bherI ke Tukar3e kara ke dene lgaa| hote-hote vaha bherI pUrI candana ke Tukar3oM ke jor3a kI ho gaI / isameM maulika eka aMza bhI nahIM rahA / kAlAntara meM dvArikA meM phira bhayAnaka roga vyApta ho gayA / zrIkRSNa ne usa bherIpAla ko bherI bajAne kI AjJA dI / bherIpAla ne bherI bajAI, lekina usa TUTI-phUTI aura candana ke Tukar3oM se jur3I huI bherI kA nAda, pUrI rAja-sabhA bhI nahIM suna sakI / zrIkRSNa ko Azcarya huaa| unheM patA laga gayA ki bherIpAla ke bhraSTAcAra ne isa daivika-nidhi ko naSTa kara Page #642 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sadoSa-nirdoSa cikitsA kA phala 629 diyA hai| unhoMne bherIpAla ko mRtyu-daNDa diyA isake bAda zrIkRSNa ne tele kA tapa kara ke usa deva se phira dUsarI bherI prApta kI aura usa mahAroga ko dvArikA se httaayaa| sadoSa-nirdoSa cikitsA kA phala mahAroga ke upadrava ke samaya dvArikA meM do vaidya bhI upacAra kara rahe the| eka kA nAma dhanavaMtarI tathA dUsare kA nAma vaitaraNI vaa| dhanavaMtarI ne sAdhuoM kI cikitsA meM sadoSa evaM prANIjanya auSadhI btaaii| sAdhuoM ne nirdoSa auSadhI ke liye kahA, to vaha cir3ha gyaa| usakI prakRti pApapUrNa thii| dUsarI ora vaitaraNI vaidya nirdoSa auSadhI dene kA prayala karatA / donoM dvArikA nagarI meM khyAti pA cuke the| ekabAra zrIkRSNa ne bhagavAn neminAtha se pUchA-"ina donoM prasiddha aura sevAbhAvI vaidyoM kI karanI kA phala inheM kyA milegA ?" bhagavAn ne kahA--"dhanavaMtarI to sAtavIM naraka ke apratiSThAna narakAvAsa meM jAyagA aura vaitaraNI vaidya vidhyAcala parvata para vAnara-samUha kA adhipati hogaa| eka sArtha ke sAtha kucha muni vihAra karate hue vidhyAcala parvata ke samIpa ho kara nikleNge| vahA~ eka muni ke pAMva meM eka kAMTA maharA paiTha jaaygaa| ve calane meM asamartha ho jaaeNge| taba ve muni anya muniyoM se kaheMge ki isa bhayAnaka aTavI meM Apa sabhI kA ThaharanA ucita nahIM hai| Apa sabhI pdhaariye| maiM yahA~ anazana kara ke antima sAdhanA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra atyanta Agraha hone para anya sabhI muni vihAra kara deMge aura ve muni eka vRkSa ke nIce sAgArI anazana kara ke dhyAnastha ho jaaeNge| usake bAda kahIM se ghUmatA phiratA vaha vAnarapati muni ko dekhegA aura vicAra karate hue use apanA pUrva-bhava yAda bAegA, jisameM usane sAdhuoM kI nirdoSa auSadhI se sevA kI thii| use apane vaidyaka-jAna kA bhI smaraNa ho jaaymaa| vaha usa vana meM se vizalyA aura rohiNI nAma kI do bauSadhiyA~ laaegaa| vizalyA auSadhI ko khUba cabA kara munirAja ke pAMva meM lagAegA, jisase vaha zalya (kAMTA) khIMca kara Upara A jaaygaa| usake bAda rohiNI auSadhI lagAne se ghAva bhara jAyagA aura muni svastha ho jaaeNge| phira vaha vAnarapati, bhUmi para akSara likha kara batAyagA ki "maiM dvArikA meM vaitaraNI nAma kA vaidyaka thaa|" isa para se muni use dhopadeza deMge aura vaha anazana kregaa| munirAja use navakAra mantra sunAe~ge aura vaha zubha bhAvoM meM kAla kara ke AThaveM devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| utpanna hote hI vaha avadhijJAna se apanA Page #643 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 630 tIrthaGkara caritra kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakvandakankRyAkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakudakkakakakakakakakakakakakakaka pUrva-bhava aura usameM munirAja ko navakAra mantra sunAte hue dekhegA aura tatkAla munirAja ke sammukha upasthita hokara vandana-namaskAra kara, apane vAnara-bhava kA paricaya degaa| isake bAda usa muni ko le kara vaha deva, Age nikale hue muniyoM ke pAsa pahuMcA degaa|" bhagavAn ke mukha se vaidyoM kA bhaviSya suna kara zrIkRSNa bahuta prabhAvita hue aura vandana-namaskAra kara svasthAna padhAre / bhaviSya-kathana bhagavAn neminAka se dharma-pariSad meM zrIkRSNa ne pUchA "bhagavan ! devapurI ke samAna atyanta manohara evaM sarvAMga sundara isa dvArikA nagarI kA vinAza kisa nimitta se hogA?" -"sUrA, bagni baura dvIpAyana ke nimitta se yaha dvArikA naSTa ho jAyagI"bhagavAn ne khaa| dvArikA nagarI kA bhaviSya suna kara zrIkRSNa cintita hue aura mana-hI-mana socane naye; ___ "dhanya hai ve bAlI-mayAlI yAdi kumAra jo ki dhana-sampatti aura bhova-vilAsa kA tyAga kara ke bhagavAn ke samIpa prakti hue vIra mukti -paca para bAge bar3ha rahe haiN| meM badhanya hU~, bakRta-puNya hU~ ki tyAga-mAI para nahIM cala kara bhoga meM hI baTakA havA hU~" zrIkRSNa ke saMkalpa-vikalpa ko tor3ate hue bhagavAn ne kahA "kRSNa ! tumhAre mana meM vicAra ho rahA hai ki-'ve bAlI-mayAlI Adi rAjakumAra dhanya haiM jo pravajita ho kara sAdhanA kara rahe haiN| maiM adhanya hU~, Adi / kintu kRSNa! aisA nahIM ho sakatA, na pahale kabhI huA aura na bhaviSya meM kabhI hogA ki tIna khaNDa ke adhipati vAsudeva, saMsAra kA tyApa kara ke pratabita hue hoM, yA hote hoN| nahIM, aisA ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki sabhI vAsudeva pUrvabhava meM nidAnakRta (saMyama se prApta zakti ko kisI bAkarSaka nimitta se vicalita ho kara, dAMva para lagAye hue) hote haiM / isalie unakA udayabhAva bhogoM kA tyAga kara unheM nirgava nahIM banane detaa|" "bhagavan ! taba meM kAla kara ke kisa gati meM jAU~gA?" --" madirApAna se unmatta bane hue yAdava kumAroM ke upadrava se kodhita hue dvIpAyana | Page #644 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIkRSNa kI udghoSaNA 631 nn:nn:nn:nnnnnn:r ********************* RSi ke nimita se, Aga laga kara dvArikA prajvalita ho kara naSTa hone lagegI, taba mAtApitA aura samasta parivAra se vaMcita ho kara tuma aura baladevajI, yudhiSThirAdi pANDavoM ke pAsa, pANDu-mathurA kI ora jAoge / mArga meM kAzAmra vana meM eka vaTa-vRkSa ke nIce zilApaTTa para tuma sooge / tumhArA zarIra pitAmbara se DhakA hogaa| usa samaya tumhAre bhAI jarAkumAra dvArA, mRga ke AbhAsa se pheMke hue bANa se tuma Ahata ho kara mRtyu pAoge aura bAlukAprabhA nAmaka tIsarI pRthvI meM utpanna hoog|" yaha bhaviSya-kathana suna kara unheM cintA evaM ArtadhyAna utpanna ho gayA / taba bhagavAn ne kahA-- "kRSNa ! cintA mata karo / tIsarI pRthvI se nikala kara tuma manuSya hoMge aura AgAmI caubIsI meM zatadvAra nagara meM 'amama' nAma ke bArahaveM tIrthaMkara bnoge|" zrIkRSNa ko isa bhaviSya-kathana se atyanta prasannatA huii| harSAtireka se ve jora-jora se bolate hue apanI bhujA Thokane lage aura siMhanAda kiyaa| isake bAda bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke apane bhavana meM aaye| zrIkRSNa kI udghoSaNA zrIkRSNa ne sevakoM ko Adeza de kara dvArikA nagarI meM udghoSaNA karavAI; "sunoM, ai nAgarikajanoM! isa manohara dvArikA nagarI kA vinAza hogI / isalie ceto aura sAvadhAna ho jAo / moha-mamatA chor3a kara bhagavAn ariSTanemI ke samIpa nigraMthapravrajyA dhAraNa kara manuSya-janma sArthaka kro|" "jo bhavyAtmAe~ saMsAra kA tyAga kara pravajita honA cAheM, unheM merI AjJA hai / rAniyA~, rAjakumAra aura kumAriyeM, seTha, senApati Adi koI bhI vyakti, bhagavAn ke samIpa jina-dIkSA dhAraNa kareMge, una sabhI kA niSkramaNa mahotsava mahArAjAdhirAja zrIkRSNa kreNge| itanA hI nahIM, dIkSita hone vAloM ke pIche jo bAlaka, vRddha, athavA rogI manuSya raheMge, unakI sAla-saMbhAla aura poSaNa bhI mahArAjAdhirAja kareMge / mata cuko yaha uttama avasara / " isa prakAra sAre nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavA kara udghoSaNA karavAI-tIna-tIna baar| Page #645 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahArAniyoM kI dIkSA aura putriyoM ko preraNA bhagavAn kA upadeza evaM dvArikA kA bhaviSya suna kara, mahArAjAdhirAja zrIkRSNa kI bAThoM paTarAniyAM bora banya rAniyAM, putra-vadhueM aura rAjakumAra tathA nAmarikajana, saMsAra se virakta ho kara pakvAn ke pAsa dIkSita hue / zrIkRSNa ne rAjakumAriyoM ko bulA kara pUchA; "tumheM svAminI bananA hai yA sevikA ?" rAjakumAriyoM ne kahA-"hama svAminI honA cAhatI haiM, sevikA nhiiN|" "yadi tuma svAminI honA cAhatI ho, to tumhArI mAtAoM ke samAna bhagavAn neminAtha ke samIpa pravanyA grahaNa kara ke jAtma-kalyANa kro| tuma hama sabhI kI pUjya bana jaabogii| svAminI banane kA eka yahI upAya hai kaura no saMsAra meM rahegI, ve sevikA bnegii| kyoMki ve jisake sAtha vivAha karegI, ve sabhI mere sevaka haiM / sevaka kI patnI bananA to sevikA bananA hI hai|" zrIkRSNa kI bAta suna kara aneka rAjakumAriyoM ke pa. neminAtha ke pAsa pravajyA grahaNa kI aura dharpasAdhanA karane lgii| bina nAparikoM ne prasanyA grahaNa ko, una sabakA niSkramaNa-mahotsava zrI kalamajI ne kiyA aura unake pIche rahe hae vRddha mAtA-pitA, rogI, bAlaka-bAlikA aura parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa-rakSaNa aura sAla-saMbhAla zrIkRSNa ne rAjya kI ora se karane kI vyvsthaako| pravrajyA kI ora mor3ane kA prayAsa mamavAn ke upadeza aura zrIkRSNa ko preraNA protsAhana se sabhI paTarAniyA~, anya aneka rAniyA~, bahurAniyAM aura gara kumAriyAM dIkSita huI, phira bhI udayathAva kI prabalatA se kaI rAniyAM aura rAjakumAriyAM rahI thii| eka rAnI ko apanI putrI ketuma jarI ko dIkSA dilAnA svIkAra nahIM huaa| pukI buvAvasthA prApta kara cukI thii| mAtA ne putrI ko sikhAyA-"tujhe tere pitAjI pUrchaye ki svAminI bananA hai yA sevikA?" to tu kahanA-"mujhe sevikA bananA hai. svAminI nhiiN|" ketupaMbarI phitA ke caraNa-vandana karane gii| zrIkRSNa ne usase uparokta prazna pUchA, to usane mAtA kA batAyA huA uttara diyA-"mujhe sevikA bananA hai|"putrii ke uttara se zrIkRSNa vicAra-magna ho ge| unhoMne socA-"aisA upAya karanA cAhiye ki jisa se dUsarI putriyoM ko zikSA mile aura ke Page #646 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pravrajyA kI ora mor3ane kA prayAsa 633 nn:nn:nn-ne0 n:nemnnn:nn:nn:neliu' vivAha karane ke vicAra ko tyAga de|" vIraka nAma kA eka bunakara, zrIkRSNa para atyanta bhakti rakhatA thA / use bulA kara pUchA - "tUne jIvana meM koI sAhasa kA kAma kiyA hai kabhI ?" - "nahIM mahArAja ! kabhI kucha bhI sAhasa kA kAma nahIM kiyaa|" -"yaHda kara, tene kucha-na-kucha sAhasa kA kArya avazya kiyA hogaa|" --" maine ekabAra baira ke vRkSa para baiThe hue eka prANI ko lakSya kara patthara pheMkA thA, usase vaha mara gayA thaa| ekabAra zakaTa-patha meM bahate hue pAnI ko bAyAM pA~va ar3A kara roka diyA thA aura ekabAra eka ghar3e meM bahuta-sI makkhiyA~ ekatrita ho gaI thI, to maine apane bAyeM hAtha se ghar3e kA muMha banda kara ke unheM bhItara hI banda kara dI thii| ve ghar3e meM hI gunagunAtI-bhinabhinAtI rhii| mujhe to ye hI kAma apane sAhasa ke yAda Ate haiM mahArAja!" zrIkRSNa ne vIraka ko ghara bheja diyA aura dUsare dina rAja-sabhA meM aneka rAjAoM ke sAmane kahA;-- "vIraka bunakara kSatriya to nahIM haiM, kintu usakA parAkrama kSatriyocita hai / usane badarIphala para baiThe hue lAla phaNa vAle nAga ko bhU zastra se mAra DAlA, cakra-vidArita bhUmi para kaluSita jalayukta gaMgA-pravAha ko isa vIra ne apane bAyeM pA~va se roka diyA aura ghaTa-sAgara meM ghoSa karatI huI bar3I senA ko isane apane bAyeM hAtha se roka rakhI / isa prakAra ke utkaTa parAkrama vAlA yaha vIra kurvida vAstava meM yoddhA hai| kSatriyocita parAkramI hone ke kAraNa yaha vIraka merA jAmAtA hone ke yogya hai| maiM ise apanI putrI dNgaa|" zrIkRSNa ne vIraka ko bulA kara kahA--" maiM apanI putrI ketumaMjarI ke sAtha terA byAha karanA cAhatA hU~ " vIraka acaMbhita ho gayA aura apane ko sarvathA ayogya batA kara kahA-"svAmin ! maiM rAjakumArI ke lie sarvathA ayogya huuN| nahIM, nahIM, maiM rAjakumArI ko grahaNa karane kA vicAra hI nahIM kara sktaa| svAmin ! kSamA kareM mujha daridra ko|" zrIkRSNa ne bhrakuTI car3hA kara Adeza diyaa| use mAnanA hI par3A / usI samaya usake sAtha rAjakumArI kA lagna kara ke bidA kara diyA / rAjakumArI, usakI mAtA aura samasta svajana-parijana acaMbhita the| unake hRdaya isa lagna ko svIkAra nahIM kara rahe the, kintu zrIkRSNa ke sAmane bola kara virodha karane kA sAhasa kisI meM nahIM thaa| Page #647 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 634 . . $$$ tIrthaGkara caritra $$ $$$$$ $$ $$$$$$$$$ $$$$ $$nnnnnnnn:nii vIraka rAjakumArI ko apane jhoMpar3e meM lAyA aura khaTiyA vichA kara biThA diyaa| rAjakumArI kA hRdaya duHkha e kleza se paripUrNa thaa| vaha vIraka para bhI kupita thii| vIraka usakA AjJAkArI sevaka banA huA thaa| do dina bAda zrIkRSNa ne vIraka ko valA kara pUchA " ketumaMjarI tere ghara kA sabhI kArya karatI hai yA nahIM ?" ~~" nahIM, mahArAja ! meM usakA AjJAkArI sevaka huuN| vaha to mujha para ruSTa hI rahatI hai / maine to ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA hai| isameM merA kyA doSa hai ? aura mere pAsa usa chappara, TUTI bATa phaTI gudaDI aura phUTe baratanoM ke atirikta hai hI kyA, jisase maiM use sukhI rakha sakU~? maiM usake yogya suvidhA........... --"capa ! tu usase apane ghara kA sabhI kAma karAyA kara / yadi tene usase kAma nahIM liyA, to tujhe kArAgRha meM banda kara duuNgaa|" vIraka ghara AyA aura rAjakumArI se bolA ; "aba uTha aura ghara kA kAma kara / jhaMTe jA kara pAnI leM A aura dhAna pIsa kara roTI banI / khA-pI kara phira kapar3A bunanA hai / " "ai daridra. hIna. daSTa ! ta majhe kAma karane kA hatI hai ? tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI / cala haTa mere sAmane se '--A~kheM car3hA kara lAla netroM se dekhatI huI ketumaMjarI ne khaa| vIraka ne rAjakumArI ke do-cAra hAtha jamA diye aura bolA-"tu merI patnI hai| maiM terA pati huuN| itanA ghamaNDa kyoM karatI hai ? mere yahA~ to tujhe vaha sabhI kAma karanA par3egA, jo merI jAti kI dUsarI striyeM karatI hai"--vIraka ne patipana ke garva ke sAtha khaa| rAjakumArI eka daridra ke hAtha se, jisase vaha ghRNA karatI thI, piTa gii| jIvana meM aisI ghar3I kabhI nahIM AI thii| vaha vahAM se nikala kara rAja-bhavana meM AI aura pitA ke caraNoM meM gira kara rone lagI / zrIkRSNa ne kahA--'sevikApana kA jo kartavya hai, vaha to nibhAnA hI par3egA / terI icchA hI se vikA banane kI thii| aba maiM kyA karU~ ?" / *"nahIM, nahIM, aba eka pala ke lie bhI mujhe sevikA nahIM rahanA hai / merI bhUla huI / mujhe kSamA kareM aura isa duHkhada sthiti se ubAra kara merI anya bahinoM ke samAna mujhe bhI pravrajyA dilavA deN|" zrIkRSNa ne vIraka ko anumata kara ke rAjakumArI ketumaMjarI ko pravrajyA dilaaii| usake sAtha anya rAjakumAriyoM ne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kii| ketumaMjarI kA udAharaNa anya Page #648 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 635 kakakakaka kakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka EURbe 5 + P pii:m thAvaccAputra kI dIkSA rAjakumAriyoM ke lie zikSA kA kAraNa banA + / thAvaccAputra kI dIkSA grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue bhagavAn ariSTanemijI punaH dvArikA nagarI ke nikaTa revataka parvata ke nandanavana udyAna meM pdhaare| bhagavAn kA Agamana jAna kara mahArAjAdhirAja zrIkRSNacandra ne sevakoM ko AjJA dI ki sudharma sabhA meM jA kara 'kaumudI' nAmaka bherI bajAo / bherI kA gambhIra evaM madhura nAda sampUrNa dvArikA tathA bAhara ke vana-upavana, giri zikhira aura guphAoM taka meM phaila gayA / bherInAda suna kara janatA susajjita ho kara rAjaprasAda meM ekatrita huii| sabhI ke sAtha tathA senA sahita mahArAjAdhirAja kI bhavya savArI agavAn ko vandana karane calI / vandana - namaskAra ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA / dvArikA meM 'thAvaccA' nAmakI eka gRhasvAminI rahatI thI / vaha Rddhi-sampanna, buddhimatI, zakti sAmarthyayukta evaM prabhAvazAlinI thii| rAjya meM usakA Adara hotA thA / usake ikalautA putra thA, jisakA nAma usI ke nAma para thAvaccAputra' rakhA gayA thA / yAvaccAputra bhI rUpa sampanna aura bhavya AkRti vAlA thA / mAtA ne putra kA vivAha battIsa kumAriyoM ke sAtha kiyA thaa| ve sabhI zreSThi-kula kI rUpa, yauvana AkRti aura guNoM se uttama thI / unake sAtha thAvaccAputra bhoga bhogatA huA jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thA / bhagavAna kA padArpaNa jAna kara vaha bhI upasthita huA aura upadeza suna kara saMsAra se virakta ho gayA / ghara A kara usane mAtA kA caraNa sparza kiyA aura pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI AjJA mA~gI | mAtA ne bahuta samajhAyA, parantu usa viraktAtmA ko apane nizcaya se calita nahIM kara sakI / anta meM mAtA ne eka bhavya mahotsava ke sAtha putra kA niSkramaNa mahotsava kara ke pravrajita karane kA nizcaya kiyA / 1 + kaI vicAraka ise zrIkRSNa kA anyAya evaM putrI para atyAcAra mAmeMge / parantu unakI hitavRddhi para vicAra kiyA jAya to samajha meM A sakegA / jisa prakAra bAlakoM ko zikSita banAne meM aura roga mukta karane ke lie kaThora bananA par3atA hai, usI prakAra sanmArga para lagAne ke liye kiyA huA upAya bhI auSadhI ke samAna hitakArI hotA hai / + yaha viSaya tri. za. pu. caritra meM dikhAI nahIM diyaa| yahAM jJAtAdhamaMkathAMga sUtra se liyA jA rahA hai| Page #649 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra 09796804 89115976166 $$$ $nn mAtA ne bahumUlya bheTa grahaNa kI aura apane mitra-jJA tijanoM ke sAtha mahArAjAdhirAja ke samIpa upasthita huI / bheTa samarpita kara ke nivedana karane lagI;-- " mahArAja ! merA ekAkI putra, bhagavAm neminAthajI ke samIpa dIkSita honA cAhatA hai / maiM usakA dIkSA-mahotsava bhavya samArohapUrvaka karanA cAhatI huuN| isa mahotsava ke lie mujhe chatra, cAmara aura mukuTa pradAna kreN| isI abhilASA se maiM ApakI sevA meM upasthita huI haiN|" "devAnupriye ! tuma nizcita raho / maiM svayaM tumhAre putra kA niSkramaNa mahotsava kruuNgaa| tuma jaao| maiM svayaM abhI tumhAre putra ke samIpa A rahA hU~"--zrIkRSNa ne khaa| zrIkRSNa gajArUr3ha ho kara thAvaccA ke bhavana pdhaare| unhoMne viraktAtmA thAvaccAputra se kahA ;-- "devAnupriya ! tuma saMsAra chor3a kara dIkSita mata bano aura merI bhujA kI chAyA meM raha kara yatheccha bhoga bhogate raho / maiM tumhArA sabhI prakAra se rakSaNa kruuNgaa| tumhArI icchA ke viruddha, ghAyu ke atirikta tumheM koI sparza bhI nahIM kara sakegA / tuma pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA vicAra chor3a kara sukhapUrvaka bhoga bhogate rho|" ___ "mahArAja ! yadi Apa zarIra para AkramaNa kara ke vidrUpa evaM vikRta karane vAle bur3hApe ko roka sakeM, rogAtaMka se bacA sakeM aura jIvana kA anta karane vAlI mRtyu kA nivAraNa kara ke surakSita rakha sakeM, to maiM ApakI bhujA kI chAyA meM raha kara bhoga-jIvana vyatIta karane ke lie ruka jaauuN| batAiye Apa majhe jarA.roga aura matya se bacA sakeMge?" --"vatsa ! jarA aura mRtyu kA nivAraNa azakya hai| bar3e-bar3e indra bhI isakA nivAraNa nahIM kara sake / inakA nivAraNa to janma kI jar3a kATane rUpa karma-kSaya karane se hI ho sakatA hai|" --"mahArAja ! maiM isI sAdhanA meM tatpara honA cAhatA hU~ jisase ajJAna, mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya se saMcita karmoM ko kSaya kiyA jA ske|" thAvaccAputra kA dRr3ha vairAgya jAna kara zrIkRSNacandrajI ne sevakoM ko AjJA pradAna kI; ___ "tuma hAthI para savAra ho kara nagarI ke pratyeka mukhya-mukhya sthAnoM, mArgoM, bAjAroM aura vithikAoM meM jA kara udghoSaNA karo ki-- "thAvaccAputra saMsAra se virakta ho kara bhagavAn neminAtha ke samIpa prabajita honA Page #650 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sudarzana seTha kI dharmacarcA aura pratibodha aa:piu peppe cAhate haiM / jo koI inake sAtha bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSita honA cAheM, unheM zrIkRSNa anujJA dete haiM / unake pIche rahe hue unake mitra, jJAti, sambandhI evaM parijana kA pAlana-poSaNa evaM rakSaNa karane kA bhAra rAjya grahaNa karegA / " 66 isa prakAra udghoSaNA kara ke mujhe nivedana karo / " thAvaccAputra ke prati anurAga ke kAraNa unake sAtha eka hajAra vyakti dIkSita hone ke lie tatpara ho kara apane-apane ghara se, svajana- parijana ke sAtha zivikA meM baiTha kara, thAvaccAputra ke bhavana para Aye / zrIkRSNa kI AjJA se bhavya samArohapUrvaka dIkSA mahotsava prArambha huA / thAvaccAputra zivikArUr3ha ho kara eka hajAra mitroM ke sAtha calatA hai / bhagavAn ke chatra-cAmarAdi dekha kara zivikA se utaratA hai aura sabhI ke sAtha calatA hai / zrIkRSNa - vAsudeva, thAvaccAputra ko Age kara ke calate haiN| thAvaccAputra aura sabhI viraktajana bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke IzAna koNa meM jAte haiM aura alaMkArAdi utAra kara zramaNaveza meM upasthita hote haiM / thAvaccAputra kI ma tA, putra-viraha se utpanna zoka se rudana karatI evaM A~sU girAtI hai aura putra ko zuddhatApUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana kara, vimukta hone kI sIkha detI huI ghara lauTa AtI hai / thAvaccAputra aura unake sAtha ke eka hajAra puruSa bhagavAn se pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM aura saMyama aura tapa se Atma-sAdhanA evaM jJAnAbhyAsa karate hue vicarate haiM / thAvaccAputra anagAra ne sthavira mahAtmAoM ke pAsa sAmAyika se lagA kara caudaha pUrva taka ke zruta kA abhyAsa kiyA / usake bAda bhagavAn neminAtha ne unake sAtha dIkSita hue eka hajAra zramaNoM ko unheM ziSya ke rUpa meM pradAna kiye / kAlAntara meM thAvaccAputra anagAra ne bhagavAn ko vandana- namaskAra kara ke apane eka hajAra ziSyoM ke sAtha janapada meM vihAra karane kI AjJA prApta ko aura pRthak janapada-vihAra karane lage / thAvaccAputra anagAra apane ziSyoM ke sAtha zailakapura nagara ke udyAna meM padhAre / zailaka nareza aura unake paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau mantrI aura nAgarikagaNa darzanArtha Aye / dharmopadeza suna kara zailaka nareza pratibodha pAye aura apane pAMca sau mantrI sahita zramaNopAsaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kiye / 637 sudarzana seTha kI dharmacarcA aura pratibodha saugandhikA nAma kI nagarI thii| esa nagarI meM 'sudarzana' nAma kA nagarazreSThI rahatA thA / vaha bar3A RddhimaMta aura zaktizAlI thA / Page #651 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra kRpAkakalakakanyAkacakacakacakamakkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka calanacalakamakkakakA usa samaya 'zuka' nAmaka parivrAjakAcArya bhI vicarate hue usI nagara meM A kara - apane Azrama meM Thahare / ve veda-vedAMga ke pAragAmI the| unake sAtha bhI eka hajAra ziSya the| ve Ane sAMkhya mata ke anusAra Atma-sAdhanA karate the| unakA Agamana jAna kara janasamUha darzanArtha AyA, nagarazreSThI sudarzana bhI AyA / AcArya zukadeva ne usa pariSad ko apanA zUci-mUla dharma sunaayaa| sudarzana zreSThI ne dharmopadeza suna kara, zauca-mUla-dhama grahaNa kiyA aura una parivrAz2akoM kA bhojana-vastrAdi pradAna kiyaa| kucha kAla pazcAt paribAnakA cAla zuka, saugandhikA nagarI se nikala kara anyatra cale ge| lA mAnugnAma vicarate hue thA vaccAputra anagAra bhI apane muni-saMgha ke sAtha mauga"ndhikA namarI padhAre aura molAsoka ujhAna meM Thahare / nAgarika jana vandana karane aaye| . sudarzana seTha bhI AyA / dharmopadeza sunA / upadeza sunane ke pazcAt sudarzana ne pUchA- - "Apake dharma kA mUla kyA hai ?" ..." sudarzana ! hamAre dharma kA mUla 'vinaya' hai / yaha vinaya-pUla dharma do prakAra kA hai--1 agAra-vinaya aura 2 anagAra-vinaya / agAra-vinaya meM pAMca aNuvrata, sAta zikSA. vrata (tIna guNavrata sahita) aura gyAraha upAsaka-pratimAeM haiN| anagAra vinayamUla dhama--pA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana, rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga, krodha-mAna. yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA tyAga, dasa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna aura bAraha prakAra kI bhikSu-pratimAoM kA pAlana karanA hai| ina do prakAra ke vinayamUla dharma ke paripAlana se jIva, kramazaH ATha karmoM ko kSaya kara ke lokAna para pratiSThita hotA hai|" apane dharma kA svarUpa batalAne ke bAda thAvaccAputra anagAra ne pUchA; - .046" sudarzana ! tumhAre dharma kA mUla kyA hai ?" "devAnupriya ! hamArA zUcimUla dharma hai / usake do bheda haiM-1 dravya-zUci-pAnI aura miTTI se zarIra upakaraNAdi kI zuddhi karanA ityAdi aura 2 bhAva-zuddhi-dravya aura mantra se hotI hai / donoM prakAra kI zuddhi kara ke AtmA ko pavitra karane vAlA jova, svarga ko prApta hotA hai|" sudarzana seTha kA uttara suna kara mahAtmA bAvacyApubajI ne pUchA; ---- "sudarzana ! koI puruSa, rakta se lipta vastra ko svaccha karane ke lie skta se hI dhoe, to kyA vaha vastra zuddha ho sakatA hai ?" "nahIM, zuddha nahIM ho sakatA"- sudarzana ne kahA / "isI prakAra he sudarzana ! tumhAre matAnusAra kriyA karane se AtmA kI zuddhi Page #652 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakaka parivrAjakAcArya se carcA ses 3 Fes ssesssssses aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa nahIM ho sakatI / prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya ke sevana se AtmA ke pApa karmoM meM usI prakAra se vRddhi hotI hai, jisa prakAra rakta se lipta vastra ko rakta se dhone se hotI hai / " kyoM sudarzana ! yadi aise vastra ko mala-zodhaka sajjI- kSAra yukta jala meM bhigove, phira cUlhe para car3hA kara ubAle aura usake bAda svaccha jala se dhove taba to zuddha hotA haina ?" "hA~, mahAtman ! isa vidhi se vastra zuddha ho jAtA hai " - sudarzana ne kahA / " he sudarzana ! hama bhI prANAtipAtAdi pApoM se lipta AtmA ke mala ko dUra karane ke lie prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi aThAraha pApoM kA tyAga kara ke apane Atmavastra ko zuddha karate haiM / jisa prakAra rudhira se lipta vastra kA rudhira chur3Ane ke liye kSArAdi prakriyA se vastra zuddha hotA hai / " anagAra maharSi kA uttara suna kara nagara zreSThI sudarzana samajha gayA / usane jIvAdi tattvoM kA svarUpa samajha kara zramaNopAsaka ke vrata svIkAra kiye aura jinadharma kA pAlana karatA huA vicarane lagA / parivrAjakAcArya se carcA parivrAjakAcArya zukadevajI ne sunA ki sudarzana seTha ne zUcimUla dharma kA tyAga kara vinayamUla dharma svIkAra kara liyA, to ve ciMtita ho uThe / sudarzana unakA pramukha upAsaka thA aura prabhAvazAlI thA / usake parivartana kA gaMbhIra prabhAva hone kI saMbhAvanA thI / unhoMne socA ' meM saugandhikA nagarI jAU~ aura sudarzana ko samajhA kara punaH apanA upAsaka banAU~ / ' ve apane eka hajAra ziSyoM ke sAtha saugandhikA pahu~ce aura Azrama meM apane bhaNDopakaraNa rakha kara sudarzana seTha ke ghara Aye / pahale jaba bhI AcArya usake ghara Ate, taba vaha unakA atyanta Adara-satkAra karatA, vandana- namaskAra karatA aura bahumAnapUrvaka AsanAdi pradAna karatA / kintu isa bAra AcArya ko dekha kara bhI usane upekSA kara dI, na to Adara diyA, na khar3A huA na namaskAra hI kiyA / vaha maunapUrvaka baiThA rahA / apanI upekSA aura anAdara dekha kara AcArya " sudarzana ! tuma to ekadama palaTa gaye merA bhaktipUrvaka Adara-satkAra karate, vandanA 636 pUchA lagate karate, ho| pahale jaba maiM AtA, to tuma kintu Aja tumhArA vyavahAra hI Page #653 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 640 kakaka tatatatatanyaa, qataqa+++++++ ulaTA dikhAI de rahA hai| kyA kAraNa hai - isakA ? kyA tumhArI dharma se zraddhA haTa gaI ? sudarzana Asana se uTha khar3A huA aura hAtha jor3a kara zukadevajI se bolA ; 66 'maine vinayamUla dharma svIkAra kara liyA hai / 46 kisake pAsa ? kisane bharamAyA tujhe "-- AcArya ne pUchA / tIrthaMkara caritra sre:raamaa:kiuaaaaaaaaaaaaaan:pai -" nirgrathAcArya maharSi thAvaccAputra anagAra ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara meM zramaNopAsaka banA / ve santa mahAn tyAgI haiM / unakA dharma zreSTha hai, uddhAraka hai aura ArAdhanA karane yogya hai / " 88 1 'cala mere sAtha meM dekhatA hU~ tere guru ko maiM unase dharma kA artha pUchUMgA, prazna karU~gA / yadi unhoMne mere praznoM kA yathArtha uttara diyA, to meM svayaM unheM vandananamaskAra karU~gA aura yadi ve mere praznoM kA ThIka uttara nahIM de sake to niruttara kara ke unakA daMbha prakaTa kara dUMgA " -- parivrAjakAcArya ne kahA / pUchA AcArya zukadevajI apane sahasra parivrAjakoM aura sudarzana seTha ke sAtha zrIthAvaccAputra anagAra ke sthAna para pahu~ce / samIpa jAte hI AcArya zuka ne "bhaMte ! Apake mata meM yAtrA hai ? yApanIya hai ? avyAvAdha hai ? prAmuka vihAra hai ? 'hA~ zuka ! mere yAtrA bhI hai, yApanIya, avyAvAdha aura prAmuka vihAra bhI hai " - anagAra maharSi bole / Li 6." - Apake yAtrA kauna-sI hai| - zukadevajI ne pUchA / "jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura saMyamAdi meM mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM " ko yojita rakhanA merI yAtrA hai' -nagAra maharSi ne kahA / - zukadevajI ne pUchA ! Apake yApanIya kyA hai "yApanIya do prakAra kA hai- indriya aura noindriya ( mana ) / merI zro di pAMcoM indriyA~ mere vazIbhUta haiM, niyaMtrita haiM aura mere krodha mAna-mAyA aura lobha kSINa ho cuke haiM, upazAnta haiM, udaya meM nahIM hai| yaha merA noindriya yApanIya hai arthAt indriyeM aura krodhAdi kaSAya mere niyantraNa meM hai / yaha mere yApanIya hai "--anagAra mahAtmA ne kahA / - ". 'bhagavan ! Apake avyAvAdha kyA hai" punaH prazna / " mere vAta-pitta-kapha aura sannipAtAdi rogAtaMka udaya meM nahIM hai ( kamI rogAtaMka ho bhI jAya to merI AtmA prazAMta rahatI hai / roga merI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka nahIM banatA ) yaha merA avyAbAdha hai / ' " " 'bhagavan ! Apake prAsuka-vihAra kyA hai ?" Page #654 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parivrAjakAcArya se carcA 641 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakaka "he zukadeva ! hama IryAsamitipUrvaka calate hue jahA~ bha' jAte haiM, vahA~ hamAre lie koI sthAna, Azrama yA maTha Adi nizcita nahIM hotA / hama nirdoSa sthAna dekha kara Thahara jAte haiM, bhale hI vaha ArAma (bagIcA) ho, udyAna ho, devakula, sabhA, pyAU, kuMbhakAra Adi kI zAlA ho, yA phira vRkSa ke nIce hI Thahara jAte haiN| yaha hamArA nirdoSa vihAra hai|" "bhagavan ! Apake lie sarisava bhakSya hai yA abhakSya / " --parivrAjakAcArya ne yaha prazna anagAra maharSi kI buddhi kI parIkSA karane athavA vAjAla meM phA~sa kara parAsta karane kI icchA se pUchA / isake pUrva ke prazna sAdhanA kI nirdoSatA-sadoSatA jAnane ke liye pUche the| "sarisava bhakSya bhI hai aura abhakSya bhii|" "yaha kaise ? donoM bAteM kaise ho sakatI hai"--pratiprazna / "sarisava do prakAra ke haiM-1 mitra-sarisava aura 2 dhAnya-sarisava / mitra-sarisava tIna prakAra ke haiM--1 sAtha janme hue 2 sAtha vRddhi pAye hue aura 3 sAtha khele hue / ye tInoM prakAra ke mitra-sarisava hamAre lie abhakSya haiN|" __ dhAnya-sarisava (sarasoM) do prakAra ke haiM--1 zastra-pariNata aura 2 azastra-pariNata / abhastra-pariNata (jo agni Adi ke prayoga se acitta nahIM hue) hamAre lie abhakSya hai| zastra-pariNata bhI do prakAra ke haiM -1 prAsuka (sarvathA acitta) aura 2 aprAsuka (zastra-pariNata hone para bhI jo acitta nahIM hue yA mizra rahe) inameM se aprAsuka dhAnya-sarisava abhakSya hai| prAsuka dhAnya-sarisava bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai--1 yAcita (yAcanA kiye hue) aura 2 ayAcita / ayAcita abhakSya haiM / yAcita ke bhI do bheda haiM-1 eSaNIya (yAcane yogya, sabhI prakAra ke doSoM se rahita ) aura 2 anessnniiy| inameM se aneSaNIya abhakSya hai| eSaNIya ke bhI do bheda haiM--1 labdha (prApta) aura 2 alabdha / alabdha to abhakSya hai aura jo labdha hai, vahI hama zramaNa-nirgrathoM ke lie bhakSya hai' --anagAra-maharSi ne vistAra ke sAtha uttara diyA / ___ + bhagavatI mUtra za. 8 u. 10 se prazna sobhila ne bhI kiye, aisA ullekha hai / vahAM zastrapariNata eSaNIya, yAcita aura labdha-ye cAra bheda haiN| kintu yahA~ 'prAsuka' bheda vizeSa diyA hai| yaha bheda bhagavatI ke zastra-pariNata meM gabhita hai| kintu isakA krama samajha meM nahIM aayaa| yAcita hone ke pUrva hI prAsuka honA ucita lagatA hai| kadAcit lipi karane meM Age-pIche ho gayA ho? puSpikA uga ke tIsare adhyayana meM bhI yahI viSaya AyA hai| vahA~ ye prazna somila ne bha. pAzrvanAtha svAmI se kiye the| ye donoM somila pathaka haiN| Page #655 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 642 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakata tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakaka "bhagavan ! kulatthA bhakSya hai"--eka nayA prazna / "kulatthA bhakSya bhI hai aura abhakSya bhii|" "yaha kaise"--pratiprazna / "kulatthA ke do bheda haiM--, strI-kulatthA aura 2 dhAnya-kulatthA / strI-kulatthA ke tIna bheda haiM-1 kulavadhU 2 kulamAtA aura 3 kulaputrI / kulatthA ke ye tInoM bheda abhakSya haiN| dhAnya-kulatthA ke do bheda haiM--1 zastra-pariNata aura 2 azastra-pariNata / azastrapariNata to abhakSya hai hii| zastra-pariNata bhI do prakAra ke haiM--prAsuka (acitta) aura aprAsuka (scitt)| aprAsuka abhakSya haiN| prAsuka bhI do prakAra ke haiM--yAcita aura ayAcita / ayAcita tyAjya hai| yAcita ke do bheda-eSaNIya aura anessnniiy| aneSaNIya abhakSya hai / eSaNIya ke do bheda -- 1 sApta aura 2 aprApta / aprApta abhakSya aura prApta bhakSya hai| hama aise hI kulattha ko bhakSya mAnate haiM, jo dhAnya ho, zastra-pariNata ho, prAsuka ho, yAcA huA ho, eSaNIya ho aura prApta ho| zeSa sabhI abhakSya hai !" "bhagavan ! mAsa Apake liye bhakSya hai yA abhakSya" ---parivrAjakAcArya ne nayA prazna utthaayaa| --" devAnupriya ! mAsa bhakSya bhI hai aura abhakSya bho / " --"kisa prakAra ?" --"mAsa tIna prakAra kA hai-1 kAlamAsa-zrAvaNa-bhAdrapadAdi 2 arthamAsa-- cA~dI aura sone kA mAsA aura 3 dhAnyamAsa / inameM se kAlamAsa aura arthamAsa to abhakSya hai| aba rahA dhAnyamAsa (udd'd)| isakA svarUpa sarisava aura kulatthA ke samAna hai, arthAt zastra-pariNata, prAsuka, yAcita, eSaNIya aura prApta ho, to bhakSya hai, anyathA abhakSya hai|' __ "bhagavan ! Apa eka haiM ? do haiM ? aneka haiM ? akSaya haiM ? avyaya haiM ? avasthita haiM ? Apa bhUta, bhAva aura bhAvI haiM"--parivrAjakAcArya ne eka sAtha itane prazna upasthita kara diye| unakA abhiprAya thA ki yadi ve apane ko eka kaheMge, to meM unheM do batA kara parAjita kara duuNgaa| ve 'do' kaheMge, to maiM eka yA aneka Adi kaha kara vijayI bana jAU~gA / maharSi thAvaccAputra anagAra bole;-- "maiM eka bhI hU~, do bhI hU~ aneka, akSaya, avyaya, avasthita tathA bhUta bhAva aura bhAvI bhI huuN|" ---" yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki Apa eka bhI haiM, do bhI haiM aura anekAdi bhI haiM ?" --"devAnupriya ! jIva-dravya kI apekSA meM eka huuN| upayoga kI apekSA meM do hU~-- Page #656 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sahasra parivrAjakoM kI pravrajyA kakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakar' 643 jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga vAlA hU~ / Atma- pradezoM kI apekSA meM aneka hU~ aura akSaya bhI hU~, avyaya bhI hU~ aura avasthita bhI huuN| kyoMki pradezoM kA kabhI sarvathA kSaya nahIM hotA aura na kucha pradezoM kA vyaya hotA hai / samasta pradeza avasthita haiM / upayoga kI bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna paryAyoM kI apekSA meM aneka bhUta bhAva aura bhAvI yukta hU~ " - anagAra bhagavaMta ne parivrAjaka kI praznAvalI kA yathArtha uttara pradAna kiyA / sahasra parivrAjakoM kI pravrajyA kakakakakaka parivrAjakAcArya zuka kA samAdhAna ho cukaa| ve samajha gae ki ina anagAra- maharSi kI saMyama yAtrA aura jJAna-garimA uttama hai, nirdoSa hai aura abhivandanIya hai / mujhe satya kA Adara karanA cAhiye / unhoMne anagAra mahAtmA kI vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura nivedana kiyA -- " bhagavan ! mujhe apanA dharma sunAiye / maiM Apake dharma kA svarUpa samajhanA cAhatA hU~ / " anagAra bhagavaMta ne nirgratha-dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA / dharmopadeza suna kara zukadevajI harSita hue / unhoMne kahA--" bhagavan ! meM apane eka sahasra parivrAjakoM ke sAtha Apake samIpa muNDita ho kara pravrajita honA cAhatA hU~ / " karo " -- anagAra bhagavaMta ne kahA / " devAnupriya ! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA zukadevajI apane sahasra parivrAjakoM ke sAtha IzAna koNa kI ora gae aura apane parivrAjaka sambandhI upakaraNoM aura vastroM ko eka ora rakha kara apanI-apanI zikhA kA laMcana kiyA aura anagAra bhagavaMta ke samIpa A kara pravrajyA svIkAra kii| phira jAnAdi kI ArAdhanA karane lge| zrI zuka munirAja bhI caudaha pUrva ke pAThI bana gaye / isake bAda thAvaccAputra munirAja ne unheM eka sahasra ziSya pradAna kiye / ve grAmAnugrAma vicarane lage / thAvaccAputra anagAra kI mukti dharma kI sAdhanA karate hue yAvaccAputra anagAra ne, antima ArAdhanA kA avasara jAna kara apane sahasra ziSyoM ke sAtha puMDarIka - giri para car3he / usa ekAMta-zAMta sthAna para pahu~ca kara Apa sabhI ne pAdapopagamana kiyA aura eka mAsa ke saMthAre ke bAda siddha-buddha mukta hue| Page #657 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zailaka - rAjarSi kI dIkSA nirgrathAcArya zrI zukadevajI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha zailakapura ke udyAna meM padhAre / zailaka nareza aura prajAjana, anagAra-bhagavantoM kI vandanArtha Aye / AtrAyaM bhagavanta kA upadeza suna kara zailaka nareza saMsAra se virakta hue / unhone AcAryazrA se nivedana kiyA-! maiM saMsAra tyAga kara zrIcaraNoM meM nigraMtha pravrajyA agIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / pahale meM rAjya ke paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau mantriyoM se pUcha kara, maMDuka kumAra ko rAjya kA bhAra de dUM, phira ApazrI se nirgratha-dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|" "" bhagavan 'jaisA tumheM sukha ho, vaisA karo / dharma-sAdhanA meM vilamba nahIM gurudeva ne kahAkaranA caahiye|" zailaka nareza ne svasthAna A kara apane mantri maNDala se kahA--" devAnupriyo ! anagAra bhagavaMta kA upadeza suna kara meM saMsAra se virakta ho gayA huuN| aba maiM AcArya bhagavaMta ke samIpa dIkSita ho kara anagAra-dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhatA huuN| bolo, tumhAra kyA icchA hai ?" rAjya kA mantri maNDala rAjA kA mitra maNDala bhI thA / ve sabhI sneha-granthI se jur3e hue the / nyAya-nIti aura dharmayukta unakA jIvana thA / artha evaM kAma-lolupatA unameM nahIM thii| ve rAja-kAja meM rAjA ke mAga-darzaka the| rAjA una mantriyoM kI A~khoM se dekhatA thA -- unakI sulajhI huI dRSTiyukta parAmarza kA Adara karatA huA rAjya kA saMcAlana karatA thaa| rAjA kA abhiprAya suna kara, paMthakajI pramukha hai jisameM -- aise pA~ca sau mantriyoM ne vicAra kiyaa| saMsAra ke dAruNa duHkhoM kA bhaya to unheM bhI thA hii| ve sabhI rAjA kA anusaraNa karane ke lie tatpara ho gae aura ekamata se rAjA se nivedana kiyA "yadi Apa saMsAra kA tyAga kara ke nigraMtha-dharma kI paripUrNa ArAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM, to hama saMsAra meM raha kara kyA kareMge ? hamAre liye AdhAra hI kauna-sA raha jAyagA ? kisa ke sahAre hama raheMge ? yaha saMsAra to hamAre liye bhI duHkhadAyaka hai aura hameM bhI isakA tyAga kara ke dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI hai| hama Apako nahIM chor3a sakate / isaliye hama saba Apake sAtha nirgratha pravrajyA grahaNa kareMge aura jisa prakAra hama saMsAra meM Apake sAtha raha kara mArga-darzana karate rahe. usI prakAra dharmAcaraNa meM bhI sAtha raha kara Apake liye cakSubhUta hoMge / " "devAnupriyo ! yadi tuma sabhI anagAra-dharma dhAraNa karanA cAhate ho, to apane-apane ghara jAo aura kuTumba kA bhAra jyeSTha putra ko pradAna kara do, phira zivikArUr3ha ho kara Page #658 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zailaka- rAjarSi kA zithilAcAra " kukukukukukukukukuka yahA~ Ao apana saba sAtha hI pravrajita hoMge" - rAjA ne unheM bidA kiyA aura yuvarAja maMDuka kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke rAjya para sthApana kiyA / rAjyAdhikAra prApta hone para bhUtapUrvaM zailaka nareza ne apane putra vartamAna nareza se dIkSA kI anumati maaNgii| maMDuka mahArAja ne apane pitA kA abhiniSkramaNa utsava kiyA aura zailaka nareza tathA paMthakAdi 500 mantriyoM ne pravrajyA grahaNa kii| zailaka munirAja ne gyAraha aMgoM kA zruta jJAna sIkhA aura saMyama-tapa se AtmA ko prabhAvita karate hue vicarane lage / AcAryazrI zukadeva maharSi ne zailaka rAjarSi ko paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau ziSya pradAna kiye| AcArya zukadevajI, grAmAnugrAma vicarate rahe aura jaba apanA antima samaya nikaTa jAnA, to eka sahasra ziSyoM ke sAtha puNDarIka parvata para padhAre aura anazana kara ke ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa kiyA, kevalajJAnakevaladarzana prApta kiyA yAvat siddha-buddha-mukta hue / zailaka - rAjarSi kA zithilAcAra zailaka rAjarSi saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karate hue vicara rahe the / unakA zarIra sukumAra thA aura sukhopabhoga meM palA huA thA / saMyama sAdhanA karate hue rUkhe-sUkhe, tuccha, rasa vihIna, svAdahIna, nyUnAdhika ThaNDA aura arucikara AhAra milane tathA bhUkha ke samaya bhojana nahIM milane Adi se unake zarIra meM roga utpanna ho gae / camar3I zuSka rUkSa bana gaI / pittatpanna dAhajvara aura khujalI se umra evaM asahanIya vedanA hone lagI / unakA zarIra sUkha kara durbala ho gyaa| ve vicarate hue zailakapura ke udyAna meM pdhaare| pariSad vandana karane AI / maDuka rAjA bhI AyA aura vandana - namaskAra kara paryupAsanA karane lagA // rAjA ne rAjarSi kA ugra roga aura zuSka zarIra dekha kara nivedana kiyA; bhagavan ! meM ApakI maryAdA ke anusAra yogya cikitsakoM se auSadha-bheSaja se cikitsA karavAU~gA / Apa merI yAnazAlA meM padhAriye aura nirjIva evaM nirdoSa bhayyAsaMstAraka grahaNa kara ke vahIM rahiye / " rAjarSi ne rAjA kI prArthanA svIkAra kI aura dUsare hI dina, nagara meM praveza kara, rAjA kI yAnazAlA meM jA kara raha ge| rAjA ne cikitsakoM ko bulA kara kahA- "tuma mahAtmA kI nirjIva evaM nirdoSa auSadhAdi se cikitsA kro| " vaidyoM ne rAjarSi ke roga kA nidAna kiyA aura unakI maryAdA ke anukUla auSadhI 645 kakakakakakakaka Page #659 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 646 FREE 646 .. tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA kka evaM bhojanAdi tathA madyapAna kA parAmarza diyaa| isa upacAra se zailaka anagAra kA roga zAnta ho gayA / zanaiH zanaiH unameM zakti bar3hane lgii| thor3e hI dinoM meM ve hRSTa puSTa evaM balavAn ho gae / unakA roga pUrNa rUpa se miTa gayA / - roga miTa jAne aura zarIra sabala ho jAne para bhI unakA khAna-pAna vaisA hI calatA rahA / ve uttama bhojana-pAna mukhavAsa aura madyapAna meM atyanta Asakta ho ge| unhoMne sAdhanA bhUlA dI aura zithilAcArI bana ge| unameM kuzIliyApana A gyaa| unameM niyamAnusAra janapada-vihAra karane kI ruci hI nahIM rhii| zalakajI ko pArzvastha, kuzIliyA aura lubdha dekha kara, eka dina paMthaka muni ko chor3a kara, zeSa muniyoM ne rAtri ke samaya ekatrita ho kara vicAra kiyA; "rAjarSi ne rAja-pATa, bhoga-vilAsa chor3a kara saMyama svIkAra kiyA, kiMtu aba ve khAna-pAnAdi meM gRddha ho kara sukhazIla ho gaye haiM / nigraMthAcAra chor3a kara pArzvastha avasanna evaM kuzIla bana gae haiM / zramaNa-nirgayoM ko pramAda meM lIna rahanA akalpya-anAcAra hai| kintu unako saMyama meM ruci nahIM hai / isalie paMcaka muni ko zailaka muni kI vaiyAvRtya ke liye choDa kara aura zailaka anagAra se pUcha kara, apana saba ko janapada-vihAra karanA ucita hai|" isa prakAra vicAra kara ke unhoMne zalaka rAjarSi ko pUchA aura paMthaka muni ko unako vaidhAvRtya ke lie vahIM rakha kara, zeSa sabhI muniyoM ne vihAra kara diyA / zalakajI kA zithilAcAra calatA rhaa| paMtha kajI kI sAdhanA bhI calatI rahI aura zailakajI kI vaiyAvRya bhI hotI rhii| grISma hAla hI nahIM, varSA ke cAra paTTIne bhI dIta gae / kArtika caumAsI pUrNa ho rahI thii| zerakajI ne usa dina acchA svAdiSTa bhojana, peTa para kara khAyA aura madyapAna bhI kiyA / phira ve sAyaM kAla hI so gae aura sukhapUrvaka nIMda lene lge| zailaka-rAjarSi kA pratyAvartana paMtha ka muni ne devasika pratikramaNa evaM kAyotsarga kara ke cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karane kI icchA se alaka-rAjarSi ko vandanA karane ke lie mastaka jhukA kara unake caraNa kA sparza kiyaa| caraNa-sparza se zailaka-rAjarSi cauke / unakI nIMda ucaTa gaI / ve krodhita Page #660 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakaka zailaka - rAjabi kA pratyAvarttana kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka hote hue uThe aura dA~ta pIsate hue kar3aka kara bole; "kauna hai yaha mRtyu kA icchuka kyoM jagAyA mujhe ?" pathaka anagAra ne zalaka- rAjarSi ko krodhita dekhaa| ve Dara ge| unheM duHkha huA / hAtha jor3a kara namratApUrvaka bole; "gavan ! maiM paMthaka huuN| maiMne kAyotsarga kara ke daivasika pratikramaNa kiyA / aba caumAsika pratikramaNa karate hue Apako vandanA karane lgaa| isase Apake caraNoM meM mere mastaka kA sparza huA aura ApakI nIMda khula gii| sacamuca meM ApakA aparAdhI hU~ / bhagavan ! Apa mujhe kSamA pradAna kreN| meM phira kabhI aisA aparAdha nahIM karU~gA / meM Apase bAra-bAra kSamA cAhatA hU~ w zailaka rAjarSi ne paMthaka muni kI bAta sunI to vicAra meM par3a ge| ve socane lage ;"aho ! maiM kitanA patita ho gayA hU~ / rAjya-vaibhava aura bhoga-vilAsa chor3a kara meM tyAgI - nigraMtha banA aura mukti sAdhane ke lie ArAdhanA karane lgaa| kintu meM bhaTaka gayA, sAdhanA se patita ho kara virAdhanA karane lagA aura phira sukhazIliyApana meM hI jIvana kA amUlya samaya naSTa karane lagA / dhikkAra hai mujhe " dUsare dina unhoMne maNDuka rAjA se pUcha kara aura pIThaphalakAdi de kara vihAra kara diyA / zailaka-rAjarSi ko zithilAcArI aura kuzIliyA jAna kara jo 466 sAdhu pRthak vihAra kara gae the, unhoMne jaba yaha sunA ki zailakajI kithilAcAra chor3a kara punaH zuddhAcArI ho gae haiM, to una sabhI ne vicAra kiyA aura punaH zailaka rAjarSi ke pAsa A kara unako adhInatA meM vicarane lge| bahuta varSoM taka saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA karate hue jaba unhoMne apanA Ayu nikaTa jAnA, to ve sabhI sAdhu yAvaccAputra anagAra ke samAna pAMca sau muniyoM ke sAtha puNDarIka parvata para saMthArA kara ke siddha ho gae / 647 kukukukukukukara qeqeqeqeqeqeqane TippaNa- isa caritra se do bAteM vizeSa spaSTa hotI hai / comAsI pratikramaNa meM pahale divasa sambandhI ho aura usake bAda comAsI kaa| jaba bomAsI ke do pratikramaNa kiye jAte the, to sambatsarI ke bhI do karanA apane-Apa siddha ho jAtA hai| yaha caritra zra. ariSTaneminoM ke zAsana kAla kA hai| una Rju prAjJa sAdhakoM ke samaya bhI cAturmAsika (aura sAmvatsarika) pratikramaNa do hote the, to vorazAsana meM to do honA hI cAhiye / ataeva do pratikramaNa kA pakSa pAnama pramANita haiM aura yaha zeSa do camasI meM bhI honA caahie| (2) zailaka rAja kuzIliye bana cuke the| unameM saMba-ruci nahIM rahI kii| ve saMyama sambandhI dravya-kriyA bhI nahIM kara rahe the aura kevala deza se sAdhu rahe the| unakA kuzIliyApana dekha kara hI 499 Page #661 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra ++++++++++ karUpaka ka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakama ziSya unheM chor3a kara cale gae the / kintu una 499 santoM ne paMthaka muni ko zelakajI kI vaiyAvRnya ke lie unake pAsa rakhA thaa| paMcaka pani saMyama-priya the, zuddhAcArI the / ve apane asayama garu kI sevA karate the aura vandanA-namaskAra bhI karate the| asaMyamI ko saMyamI santa bandanA karate the| yaha sthiti vicAraNIya hai| kuzIliye ko vandanAdi karanA niSiddha hai| kurza liye ko vandanAdi karane kA prAyazcitta AtA hai (nizItha sUtra u.4.11.1.) kintu yaha sAmAnya sthiti kA vidhAna hogaa| yadi asayamI sAdha romI ho, to usakI sevA karane kA vidhAna bhI hai| usakI sevA karane ke pazcAt yathAyogya prAyazcitta lenA hotA hai (vyavahAra sUtra 2.7) zailaka-caritra kA upasaMhAra karate hue bAmamakAra likhate haiM-"evAmeva samaNAupo............. zalaka rAjarSi ke samAna jo sAdha-sAdhvI kuzIliyA ho kara saMyama kI upekSA kareMge, ve bahuta-se sAdhasAdhvI aura zrAvaka-zrAvikA dvArA nindita hoye aura ananta saMsAra paribhramaNa kreNge|" jailakajI kI dazA usa samaya caritrAtmA jaimI nahIM kii| ve svastha evaM sabala ho gae the, to bhI nahIM sammale the| dUsarI ora pAlo ko pithyASTi hAna kara roSAvasthA meM hI usake ziSya chor3a kara bha. mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~camA the| isa sthiti meM do bAtoM kA jantura dikhAI denA hai| eka to jamAlI miTAdRSTi ho gayA thA aura bhaya vAna kA virodhI bhI dUsare usa ke sAtha usake mata se sahamata eme kucha sAdha rahe bhI the| isalie bare. yanta use chor3a kara cale gae unhoMne udita hI kiyA / yo madhya ke tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu R prAjJa hote haiM, isaliye unakI mamAcArI meM thor3A antara bhI hai| phira bhI itanA to nizcitta-sAlayatA hai ki yadi koI mAgha malina bana jAya aura baha roho ho.ko mAtha ke santoM dvArA usakA mahamA tyAga kara denA ucita nahI hai| usako sevA karanA Avazyaka hai jaba vaha ThIka ho jAya yA AyuSpa pUrNa kara jAya, tava yathAyogya prAyazcitta ke kara zuddhi kre| yaha isa vIrazAsana kI vyavahAra sUtrokta rIti hai| zrIzailakaRSi bhavya the, samyagdaSTi the| eka sAdhAraNa meM niSita se unakI susupta AtmA bAya utthii| ve saMmale aura aise saMzale ki kukti prApta kara lI / unako bAmoM pIche kI virasti evaM saMyama-kaci tathA sAdhanA abhinandanIya hai, kintu madhya meM azyA huA kujoliyApana heva hai| solaka-yaMbakacAritra mA bIratApUrvaka socane kA hai| vyakti yA pakSAgata kaci se ise nahIM dekhanA cAhiye aura kuzIliyApAna kA racAva yA puSTi to kadApi nahIM karanI cAhie / Page #662 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIkRSNa ne tIrthaMkara nAma-karma - bA~dhA zrIkRSNa ne janatA meM dharma-ruci jagAI aura hajAroM bhavyAtmAoM ko nirgratha pravrajyA pradAna karAI / utkRSTa bhAvoM se unhoMne jinezvara bhagavaMta aura mahAtmAoM kI pRthak-pRthak vidhivat vandanA kii| isase unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAma-karma kA upArjana kiyA / unakA samyagdarzana nirmala evaM vizuddha thaa| ve AtmArthiyoM ko yathAyogya sahAyatA de kara dharma meM lagAte rahe / DhaMDhaNa munivara kA antarAya - karma zrIkRSNa ke eka putra kA nAma 'DhaMDhaNa' thaa| vaha bhI apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha bhogAsakta thA / kintu bhagavAn neminAtha ke upadeza ne usakI dharmacetanA jAgrata kara dI / vaha bhI dIkSita ho gayA aura vidhipUrvaka saMyama-tapa kA pAlana karane lagA / vaha sabhI saMtoM ke anukUla rahatA aura yathAyogya sevA karatA / usake antarAya-karma kA udaya vizeSa thA / vaha AhArAdi ke lie gocarI jAtA, parantu use prApti nahIM hotI / koI-na-koI bAdhA khar3I ho jAtI aura unheM khAlI lauTanA par3atA aura aisA yoga banatA ki anya jo sAdhu unake sAtha jAte, unheM bhI khAlI hAtha lauTanA par3atA / unakI aisI sthiti dekha kara kucha muniyoM ne bhagavAn se pUchA: 18 / 'prabho ! DhaMDhaNa munijI zrIkRSNa ke putra hai nigraMtha-dharma kA pAlana kara rahe haiM / dvArikAvAsiyoM meM na dharma-prema kI kamI hai na audArya guNa kI nyUnatA hai aura na duSkAla hai / phira ina DhaMDhaNa muni ko bAhArAdi kyoM nahIM milatA aura inake sAtha jAne vAle sAdhu ko bhI khAlI pAtra kyoM lauTanA par3atA hai ? jaba ki anya sabhI muniyoM ko yatheccha vastu prApta hotI hai ?" ---- bhagavAn ne kahA : C4 'DhaNa muni ke antarAya - karma kA vizeSa udaya hai| ye pUrvabhava meM magadha deza ke dhAnyapUraka nagara ke rAjA ke sevaka the / 'pArAsara' inakA nAma thA / ve grAmyajanoM se rAjya ke kheta jutavAte aura parizrama karavAte, kintu bhojana kA samaya hone para aura bhojana Ane para bhI ye una zramikoM ko chuTTI nahIM dete aura unheM kahate - "tuma hala se kheta meM eka-eka cakkara aura lagA kara hA~ka do, phira chuTTI hogI / bhojana kahIM bhAgA nahIM jA rahA hai / " ve bhUkhe bhyAse zramika aura vaila, mana mAra kara phira kAma khiMcane lagate / isa Page #663 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA prakAra unheM bhojana meM bAdhaka bana kara inhoMne antarAya-karma kA bandha kara liyA / usI ke udaya se ye bhikSA se vaMcita rahate haiN|" bhagavAn kA nirNaya suna kara DhaMDhaNa munijI, apane karma ko naSTa karane meM vizeSa tatpara ho ge| unhoMne bhagavAna ke pAsa abhigraha liyA ki "Aja se maiM AnI hI labdhi (prabhAva) se prApta AhAra grahaNa kruuNgaa| dUsare kI labdhi se upalabdha AhAra nahIM khaauuNgaa|" isa prakAra apane abhigraha kA pAlana karate aura alAbha-parISaha ko jItate hue DhaMDhaNa munirAja zAMtipUrvaka vicarane lage / ekabAra zrIkRSNa ne bhagavAn se pUchA; "bhagavan ! ina sabhI muniyoM meM kaThora evaM duSkara sAdhanA karane vAle saMta kauna bhagavAn ne kahA--" yoM to saMyama kI kaThora sAdhanA sabhI saMta karate haiM, kintu DhaMDhaNa muni saba meM vizeSa haiN| ve alAbha-parISaha ko zUra-vIratA ke sAtha zAMtipUrvaka sahana karate haiN|" zrIkRSNa, bhagavAn ko vandana kara ke lauTa rahe the| mArga meM unheM bhikSArtha ghUmate hue DhaMDhaNa muni dikhAI diye| ve tatkAla hAthI para se nIce utare aura DhaMDhaNa muni kI bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kI aura cale ge| zrIkRSNa ne jaba munijI ko vandanA kI, taba eka zreSThI dekha rahA thaa| use vicAra huA ki-'ye mahAtmA uttama koTi ke haiM, tabhI mahArAjAdhirAja ne hAthI para se nIce utara kara vandanA kii|' munijI bhikSArtha ghUmate hue usake ghara Aye, to usane AdarapUrvaka modaka baharAyA ! munijI bhikSA le kara bhagavAn ke pAsa Ae aura vandanA kara ke bole--" bhagavan ! Aja mujhe bhikSA mila gii| to kyA merA antarAya-karma naSTa ho gayA ?" bhagavAn ne kahA--"tumhArA antarAya-karma abhI udayagata hai| tumheM yaha bhikSA, kRSNa ke prabhAva se milI hai / unako vandanA karate dekha kara zreSThI prabhAvita huA aura tumheM modaka baharAyA / " bhagavAn kA nirNaya suna kara DhaMDhaNa muni ne zAMtipUrvaka socA-"yaha AhAra merI labdhi kA nahIM hai| mujhe ise paraTha denA caahie|" ve zuddha sthaMDila-bhUmi meM gaye aura modaka paraThane lage / bhAvanA kA vega bar3hA / pApa ke kaTu pariNAma kA vicAra karate ve zukladhyAna meM praveza kara gae / dhyAnAgni kI tIvratA meM unake ghAtIkarma naSTa ho ge| unhoMne kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara liyA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke kevaliyoM kI pariSad meM baiTha ge| Page #664 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaradakumAra aura dvaipAyana kA vana-gamana ekabAra zrIkRSNa ne bha. neminAthajI se pUchA ; bhagavan ! devapurI ke samAna isa dvArikA kA yAdava kula kA aura merA vinAza kisa prakAra hogA ? merI Ayu, binA kisI bAhya nimitta ke pUrI hogI, yA kisI ke nimitta se ? " "zauryapura ke bAhara eka Azrama meM 'parAsara' nAma ke eka tapasvI rahate haiM / unake ' dvaipAyana' nAmakA putra hai / vaha brahmacArI hai aura indriya-viSayoM kA damana karane vAlA hai / vaha yAdavoM ke sneha ke kAraNa dvArikA ke samIpa hI rahatA hai / kisI samaya zAmba Adi yAdavakumAra, madirA ke mada meM andha bana kara dvaipAyanaRSi ko nirdayatA se mAreMge / krodha se jAjvalyamAna banA huA dvaipAyana, yAdavoM sahita dvArikA ko jalA kara bhasma karane kA saMkalpa karegA aura Ayu pUrNa kara ke deva hogA / vaha deva, dvArikA ko jalA kara bhasma kara degA / aura tuma apane bhAI ' jarAkumAra' ke bANa se Ayu pUrNa karoge / " " usa sabhA meM aneka yAdava aura jarAkumAra bhI upasthita the / saba kI kudRSTi jarAkumAra para par3I / jarAkumAra bhI apane-Apa ko kula ghAtaka aura kulAMgAra anubhava karane lagA / usane socA- " meM yahA~ se nikala kara vana meM bahuta dUra calA jAU~, jisase yaha aniSTa Tala jAya aura maiM bandhu-ghAta ke mahApApa se baca jAU~ / " usane prabhu ko namaskAra kiyA aura dhanuSa-bANa le kara vana meM calA gayA / dvaipAyanaRSi ne logoM ke mu~ha se, bhagavAn dvArA batAye hue bhaviSya kI bAta jAnI, to vaha bhI cintA meM par3a gayA aura apane ko dvArikA - vinAza ke pApa se bacAne ke lie Azrama chor3a kara dUra vana meM calA gayA / zrIkRSNa ne nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavA kara madirApAna kA sarvathA niSedha karane kI AjJA prasArita kara dI / yAdavoM aura nAgarikoM ke pAsa jitanI madirA thI, vaha saba le jA kara kadamba vana kI kAdambarI nAmaka parvata - guphA ke nikaTa bane hue kuNDoM meM DAla dI / baladevajI kA sArathI siddhArtha, yAdavoM aura dvArikA kA duHkhada bhaviSya suna kara saMsAra se virakta ho gayA / usane baladevajI se, dIkSA grahaNa karane kI AjJA mA~gI / baladevajI ne kahA; "he pavitra ! he bandhu ! mere hRdaya kA moha tujhe chor3anA nahIM cAhatA, parantu maiM apane moha ko tumhAre AtmotthAna meM bAdhaka banAnA nahIM cAhatA / yadi tuma eka bAta kA vacana do, to maiM AjJA de sakatA hU~ / tuma saMyama aura tA kI ArAdhanA kara ke mukti Page #665 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 652 tIrthakara caritra prApta kara lo, taba to ThIka hai| parantu yadi devagati prApta karo to mujhe pratibodha de kara sanmArga para lagAne ke liye tumheM AnA pdd'egaa| yadi yaha vacana do, to merI AjJA hai|" siddhArtha ne vacana diyA aura dIkSita ho gyaa| chaha mahIne taka ghora tapa aura zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kara ke Aya pUrNa kara detra huaa| kumAroM kA upadrava aura RSi kA nidAna zilAkuNDoM meM DAlI huI madirA, vahA~ ke sugandhita puSpoM tathA prAkRtika anukUlatA pA kara vizeSa sugandhita evaM madhura bana gaI / eka bAra garamI ke dinoM meM zAmbakumAra kA koI sevaka udhara se nikalA / use pyAsa laga rahI thii| vaha usa madirA-kuNDa ke samIpa pAyA aura madyapAna karane lgaa| sugandhita aura atyanta madhura svAda se AkarSita ho kara usane AkaNTha madirA pI aura pAsa kI capaka bhara kara le aayaa| vaha madirA usane zAmbakumAra ko pilaaii| kumAra usake svAda para mohita ho gyaa| usane sevaka se pUchA--"tu yaha uttama madirA kahA~ se lAyA ?" sevaka ne kAdambarI guphA ke kuNDa kI bAta khii| dUsare dina zAmvakumAra, apane bahuta-se bandhu-bAndhavoM ko le kara kAdambarI guphA ke nikaTa Aye aura saba ne jI bhara kara madirA pI / mada meM matta bane hue yAdava-kumAra khelate-kUdate aura vividha prakAra kI krIr3A karate hue usa sthAna ke samIpa ho kara nikale, jahA~ dvaipAyana RSi dhyAna kara rahe the| dvaipAyana ko dekhate hI rAjakumAroM ke hRdaya meM roSa utpanna huaa| zAmma ne kahA--" yahI duSTa devapurI ke samAna hamArI dvArikA nagarI ko naSTa karane vAlA hai| ise hama samApta hI kara deN| yaha jIvita nahIM rahegA, to jalAvegA kaise ?" ___ zAmbakumAra ke vacana sunate hI sabhI kupAra dvaipAyana ko pITane lge| koI lAtacUMse mArane lagA, to koI dhola-dhappA aura koI patthara mArane lgaa| dvaipAyana ke sAhama kI sImA samApta ho gii| use gambhIra coTeM lagI thii| usakA jIvana TikanA asambhava ho gayA thaa| bhavitavyatA bhI vaisI hI thii| ghAyala bane hue dvaipAyana ne atyanta kruddha ho kara nidAna kiyA-"merI sAdhanA ke bala se maiM nizcaya karatA hU~ ki ina duSToM sahita sArI dvArikA ko jalA kara rAkha kA Dhera karane vAlA bnuuN|" kumAra-goSThI, RSi ko adhamarA kara ke calI gii| zrIkRSNa ko kumAroM ke kukRtya kI jAnakArI huI, to ve atyanta cintita hue aura baladevajI ke sAtha dvaipAyana ke pAsa A kara vinamratApUrvaka kSamA-yAcanA karane lage / dvaipAyana ne kahA Page #666 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvArikA kA vinAza mAyakalamalakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakar3a " rAjendra ! merA nizcaya aTala hai| kintu maiM itanA saMzodhana karatA hU~ ki mere kopa se tuma dAnoM bhrAtA jIvita baca sakoge / isase adhika meM kucha nahIM kara skNgaa|" bhavitavyatA ko amiTa jAna kara zrIkRSNa aura baladevajI svasthAna lautte| dUsare dina zrIkRSNa ne nagara meM diDhorA piTavA kara ghoSaNA karavAI ki " dvArikA kA vinAza avazya hogaa| isaliye sabhI nAgarikajana dharma-sAdhanA meM tatpara bne|" kucha kAla pazcAt bhagavAn ariSTanemijI mahArAja svatAcala ke uccAna meM pdhaare| bhagavAn ke dharmopadeza se aneka rAja kumAra aura zaniyA Adi ne saMsAra kA tyAga kara pravrajyA svIkAra kii| zrIkRSNa ne yUchA--" bhagavan ! dvArikA kA vinAza kaba hogA?" bhagavAn ne kahA--' Aja se bArahaveM varSa meM dvaipAyana kA jIvadvArikA kA vinAza kregaa|" __dvArikA, usakI samRddhi aura apanI prabhutA kA vinAza jAna kara zrIkRSNa atyanta citita evaM udAsa ho gae, taba prabhu ne unake tIsare bhava meM AgAmI caubIsI meM tIrthaMkara hone kA bhaviSya sunA kara unheM Azvasta kiyA, to ve atyanta prasanna hue aura siMhanAda kiyAx / bhagavAna ne zrI baladevajI ke viSaya meM kahA.- "ye saMyama kI sAdhanA kara ke brahma-devaloka meM RddhizAlI deva hoMge aura vahAM se cyava kara usa samaya manukhya-bhava prApta kareMge--jaba tuma bhI manuSya hooge aura tumhAre tIrtha meM hI ye saMyama kI sAdhanA kara ke mukti prApta kreNge| dvArikA kA vinAza kumAroM dvArA par3I huI mAra kI asahya pIr3A se tar3apatA, cillAtA aura upratama vaira ma.kyukta para kara dvaipAyana bhavanapatti kI agnikumAra deva-nikAya meM utpanna huaa| utpanna hone ke bAda usane usa pUrvabaddha vaira kA smaraNa kiyA aura tatkAla dvArikA para maiMDarAne lhaa| usane dekhA ki dvArikA nagarI dharma-bhAvanA meM raMgI huI hai aura sAdhanA-rata hai| upavAsa bale-tele Adi tapasyA ho rahI hai, dharmasthAna sAmAyika-pauSadhA di sAdhanA se ubhara rahe haiM / aAyambila tapa to vyApaka rUpa se ho rahe haiN| sArI dvArikA dharmapurI banI huI haiN| usane socA;-jaba taka yahA~ dharma kI jyoti jalatI rahegI, taba taka merA prakopa 4.626 para isakA vizeSa ullekha hai| Page #667 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra 654 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka saphala nahIM ho skegaa| merI zakti vahIM kAma detI hai, jahA~ dharma-bala ghaTa kara pApa-bala bar3ha jAtA hai / dekheM kahA~ taka bace raheMge mujhase--mere zatru / kabhI-na-kabhI to vaha dina AegA hI sahI / isa dvArikA kA vinAza meM nahIM kara dUM, taba taka mere hRdaya meM zAMti nahIM ho sakatI / mere hRdaya meM dhadhakatI huI pratizodha kI jvAlA zAnta nahIM ho sktii| maiM apanA vaira le kara hI rhuuNgaa|" dharma ke prabhAva se vipatti TalatI rhii| isa prakAra gyAraha varSa vyatIta ho ge| jaba azubha karmoM kA udaya hotA hai, to manuSyoM kI manovRtti palaTa jAtI hai aura vaise nimitta bhI mila jAte haiN| janatA ke mana meM zithilatA AI aura tarka utpanna huA-- "aba dvaipAyana zaktizAlI deva nahIM rahA / hamArI dharma-sAdhanA ne usakI AsurI zakti naSTa kara dii| ina gyAraha varSoM kI sAdhanA se vaha hatAza ho kara calA gayA hai / aba bhaya evaM AzaMkA kI koI bAta nahIM rhii| aba hama nirbhaya ho kara pUrvavat sukhopabhoga kara sakate haiN|" isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ne dharma-sAdhanA chur3avA dI aura janatA bhogavilAsa meM gRddha ho gaI / madya-pAna, arbhakSya-bhakSaNa aura svacchanda bhogavilAsa se dvArikA para chAI huI dharmarakSaNa kI DhAla haTa gaI aura dvArikA arakSita ho gaI / dvaipAyana aise avasara kI tAka meM hI thA / usane yaha bhI nahIM socA ki mere aparAdhI evaM zatru to kucha rAjakumAra hI the, sArI dvArikA nahIM, aura una gajakumAroM meM se bhI aneka tyAgI bana kara cale gaye haiN| unakA badalA maiM dvArikA ke nAgarikoM se kaise lUM ? usake hRdaya meM to dvArikA kA vinAza karane kI dhana-eka lagana lagI huI thii| usane apanI pUrI zakti pratizodha lene meM lagA dii| acAnaka hI dvArikA para vividha prakAra ke utpAta hone lge| AkAza se ulkApAta (aMgAroM kA giranA) hone lagA, pRthvI kampAyamAna huI / grahoM meM se dhUmaketu se bhI bar3ha kara dhUmra nikala kara vyApta hone lagA, agni-varSA hone lagI. sUrya-maNDala meM chidra dikhAI dene lagA, sUrya-candra ke akasmAta grahaNa hone lge| bhavanoM meM rahI huI lepyamaya putaliye aTTahAsa karane lagI, devoM ke citra bhRkuTI car3hA kara haMsane lage aura nagarI meM hiMsaka pazu vicarate lage / isa samaya dvaipAyana deva aneka zAkinI bhUta aura betAla Adi ke sAtha nagarI meM ghamatA haA logoM ko kAla ke samAna dikhAI dene lagA / bhIta-cakita logoM ke sAmane aneka prakAra ke aniSTa-sUcaka cinha evaM arAkuna prakaTa hone lage jaba puNya kSINa hote haiM aura aniSTa kI lahara calatI hai, to mabhI uttama vastueM naSTa ho jAtI hai, athavA anyatra calI jAtI hai harI ora ha ghara ke cakra, hala Adi zastra-ratna bhI naSTa ho ge| Page #668 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvArikA kA vinAza . kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka deva-nirmitta dvArikA deva-prakopa se jala kara naSTa hone lgii| usake ratnoM ke kaMgure aura svarNa ke gavAkSa di rAkha ke Dhera hone lge| manuSyoM meM hA-hAkAra maca gyaa| sabhI jala kara marane lage / sAro nagarI jIvita manuSyoM aura pazuoM kI zmazAna bhUmi bana gaI / cAroM ora agni kI AkAza chune vAlI pracaNDa jvAlAe~ hI dikhAI dene lagI / apane prANa bacAne ke lie yadi koI bhAgane kA prayatna karatA, to vaha kara deva use vahIM staMbhita kara detA, itanA hI nahIM bAhara rahe hue ko bhItara pahu~cA kara naSTa karatA / deva ne mahA bhayaMkara saMvataMka vAyu kI vikuvarNA kI aura ghAsaphUsa aura kASTha ko ur3A kara Aga kI lapaToM meM girAne lagA aura agni ko adhikAdhika ugra karane lgaa| zrIkRSNa aura baladevajI isa bhayaMkara vinAza-lIlA ko dekha rahe the / puruSoM, striyoM aura baccoM kI karuNa citkAra evaM hRdayadrA naka pukAra, unakA hRdaya mathita kara rahI thI, parantu ve nirupAya the| unhoMne udhara se dhyAna haTA kara mAtA-pitA ko bacAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| eka ratha meM vasudevajI, mAtA devakI aura rohiNI ko biThA kara ratha ko calAne lage, kintu ghor3e pAMva bhI nahIM uThA sake / kruddha deva ne unheM staMbhita kara diyA thaa| zrIkRSNa ne ghor3e ko khola diyA aura donoM bandhu ratha khIMca kara calane lge| ratha ko eka vizAla dvAra ke nikaTa lAye ki dvAra apane-Apa banda ho gyaa| baladevajI ne dvAra ke lAta mArI, to vaha TUTa kara gira gyaa| donoM bhAI ratha khIMca kara Age bar3hane lage, to dvaipAyana deva bolA; "mahAnubhAva ! mene Apa ko kahA thA ki Apa donoM bandhuoM ke sivAya aura koI bhI dvArikA se jIvita nahIM nikala skegaa| phira Apa vyartha hI moha meM phaMsa kara inheM nikAlane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| Apako socanA cAhie ki maiMne apane jIvanabhara kI tapasyA dA~va para lagA dI thii| aba meM apane nidAna ko vyartha nahIM jAne duuNgaa|" dvaipAyana kI bAta suna kara zrIvasudevajI aura donoM rAniyA~ bolI--"putroM ! aba tuma hameM yahIM chor3a do aura zIghra hI yahAM se cale jaao| tuma jIte rahoge, to sAre yAdava jIvita samajheMge / jahA~ tuma hoge, vahIM dvArikA hogii| hamArA moha chor3a do| hamane bhUla kI jo usa samaya bha. neminAthajI ke pAsa dIkSita nahIM hue| dhanya hai ve bhavyAtmAe~, jinhoMne prabhu ke pAsa pravrajyA svIkAra kara saMsAra kI mAyA-jAla se mukta hue / aba hama bhI aThAraha pApa kA tyAga karate haiM aura prabhu kA zaraNa grahaNa karate haiM / "arihaMtA saraNaM pavajjAmi siddhAsaraNaM pavajjAmi......ve smaraNa karane lage aura una para dvAra gira pdd'aa| ve vahIM kAla kara ke devagati meM gaye / hari-haladhara nagarI ke bAhara nikala kara, eka jIrNa udyAna meM khar3e ho, dvArikA kA vinAza dekhane lge| Page #669 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hari-haladhara pANDava-mathurA kI ora amarApurI ke samAna dvArikA nagarI, usakA vaibhava aura samasta svajana-parijana kA sampUrNa vinAza dekha kara zrIkRSNa vicalita ho gae / unase yaha sarvasva nAza dekhA nahIM gayA / bhavitavyatA ke Age de vivaza rhe| unhoMne baladevajI se kahA "bandhuvara ! baba kyA kareM? kidhara baleM ? isa azubha ghar3I meM apanA kauna hai ? jo Aja taka hamAre sevaka rahe, ve isa avasthA meM hameM Azraya nahIM de skeNge| unameM zatrutA kA udaya honA svAbhAvika hai / phira apana kahA~ jAveM ?" "bandhu ! isa samaya apane AtmIya haiM, to kevala pANDava hI / hameM unhIM ke pAsa calanA caahiye|" ___"nahIM, Arya ! maine unheM deza-nikAlA de kara dUra kara diyA thA / bhalA, ve hamAre AzrayadAtA kaise ho ho sakate haiM ? aura apana unake pAsa kase jA sakate haiM ?" __ " una para hamAre bahuta upakAra hue haiM aura ve satpuruSa haiM / satpuruSa to apakArI para bhI upakAra karate haiM / ve apane para hue apahAra ko nahIM dekhate / hamAre dvArA aneka bAra upakRta hue pANDava hamArA Adara-satkAra hI kareMge / hameM unhIM ke pAsa pahu~canA caahiye|" donoM bandhu pANDava-tharA ke lie naiRtya dizA meM calane lge| dvArikA-dAha ke samaya baladeva jI ke putra kubjavAraka ne bhagavAn kA smaraNa kara pravajita hone kI utkRSTa bhAvanA kI / vaha carama-zarIrI thA / nikaTa rahe baMbhaka deva ne use uThA kara bhagavAna neminAtha ke samIpa rakha diyA / usa samaya bhagavAna, pANDavoM ke rAjya meM vicara rahe the| usane mazvAna meM pravajyA grahaNa kI / dvArikA meM zrIkRSNa kI kaI rAniyAM bhI thii| unhoMne anazana kiyA ora bhavAn kA smaraNa karatI huI dikaMphata huI / chaha mahAne taka dvArikA calatI rhii| antima yuddha meM bhI vijaya kRScA-baladeva calate-calata-hastikA nagara ke nikaTa Aye / kRSNa ko bora se bhUkha lagI thii| unhone joSTha-bandhu bAlAdeka se kahA, to balade vajo kole-"tuma isa vRkSa ke nIce baittho| meM nagara meM jA kara bhojana lAtA hU~ ( sAvadhAna rahanA / yadi nakara meM mujha para kucha saMkaTa AyA, to meM siMhanAda kayA / use suna karA tuma mero sahAyatArya ka le jaanaa|" baladevajI nagara meM pahu~ce / unheM dekha kara loga Azcarya karane lage ki- aho ! yaha | Page #670 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 657 1 anupama devapuruSa kauna hai ?" kisI ne unheM pahicAna liyA aura bolA--" are ! ye to baladevajI haiN| dvArikA dAha se nikala kara idhara Aye haiM / " yaha bAta rAjA taka gaI / yuddha ke vinAza se bacA huA dhRtarASTra kA ekamAtra putra acchadaMta vahAM kA rAjA thaa| vaha kRSNabaladeva para umra vaira rakhatA thA / vaha senA le kara baladevajI ko mArane nikalA / kakakakakakakakakaka bha. I ke bANa se zrIkRSNa kA avasAna raa:maa:maa:reaang baladevajI ne apanI aMgulI meM se bahumUlya aMguThI nikAla kara halavAI ko dI aura vividha prakAra kA bhojana liyaa| bhojana le kara ve nagara ke bAhara jA rahe the ki sainikoM ne nagara ke dvAra banda kara diye aura una para dhAvA kara diyA / baladevajI ne bhojana sAmagrI eka ora rakha dI aura hAthI bA~dhane kA thaMbhA ukhAr3a kara aura siMhanAda karate hue zatrusenA kA saMhAra karane lage siMhanAda suna kara kRSNa bhI tatkAla daur3e Ae aura pAda - prahAra se nagara kA banda dvAra tor3a kara nagara meM ghuse aura dvAra kI argalA uThA kara zatruoM kA saMhAra karane lage / thor3I dera meM acchadaMta rAjA, hAra kara bandI bana gayA / zrIkRSNa ne kahA - " mUrkha ! vaibhava naSTa ho gayA, to kyA hamArA bala bhI mArA gayA ? kyA samajha kara tU ne ghRSTatA kI ? hama isa bAra tujhe chor3ate hai / jA aura nyAya-nIti se apanA rAjya calA / " donoM bandhu nagara ke bAhara nikale aura bhojana karake Age calane lage / bhAI ke bANa se zrIkRSNa kA avasAna hastikalpa se calate hue donoM bandhu kauzAMbI vana meM Aye / zoka, thAka, zrama aura vipatti ke kAraNa klAMta bane hue zrIkRSNa ko tIvra pyAsa lagI / unhoMne baladevajI se kahA- 'mujhe pyAsa lagI hai aura asahya ho rahI hai / jI ghabarA rahA hai, tAlu sUkha rahA hai aura Age calane meM asamartha ho rahA hU~ / " 8. LL 'tuma isa vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTho / meM pAnI lene jAtA hU~, zIghra hI lauTUMgA' kaha kara zrIbaladevajI cala diye| udhara zrIkRSNa vRkSa tale leTa gae aura apane eka khar3e pA~va ke ghuTane para dUsarA pA~va rakha diyaa| unhoMne pitAmbara or3hA huA thA / bhavitavyatA vaza 1. jarAkumAra mRgayA ke uddezya se usI vana meM bhaTaka rahe the / unhoMne dUra se pitAmbara or3he zrIkRSNa ko dekhA, to mRga hone kA bhrama ho gayA / Upara uThe hue pA~va ko unhoMne mRga kA mu~ha samajhA aura pitAmbara ke raMga ne mRga hone kA bhrama utpanna kiyaa| usane lakSya bAMdha kara bANa Thoka-mArA / vaha bANa zrIkRSNa ke pA~va meM ghusa gayA / bANa lagate hI ve uTha gae Page #671 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA aura garaje;-" yaha kauna duSTa hai, jisane mujha soye hue para prahAra kiyA ? ai nItihIna kAyara ! jarA sAmane to A / meM bhI dekhU ki tU kauna hai aura kisa vaira kA badalA liyA hai ? maine to Aja taka kisI nirastra yA asAvadhAna para prahAra nahIM kiyA thA / bola tu kauna hai ?' mRgayA ke lie jhAr3I meM chupA jarAkumAra caukA / vaha bAraha varSa se vana meM bhaTaka rahA thaa| usake bAla bar3ha kara jaTAjUTa ho gae the| dAr3hI bar3hI huI thii| vastra ke sthAna para vyAghracarma pahinA huA thaa| vaha dhanuSa-bANa liye hue bhaTakatA rahatA thaa| vaha vana ke phala-mUla aura pazuoM kA mAMsa bhakSaNa kara ke jIvana bitA rahA thA / usane zrIkRSNa ke bAta suna kara kahA;-- "maiM harivaMza rUpI samudra meM, candramA ke samAna prakAzita, dasaveM dazAha zrIvasudevajI kA putra aura rAnI zrI jarAdevI kA Atmaja jarAkumAra huuN| maiM zrIkRSNa-baladeva kA bandhu huuN| bhagavAn neminAthajI kI bhaviSyavANI se mere dvArA bandhu-vadha hone kI sambhAvanA jAna kara, maiM usI dina se vanavAsI huA huuN| Apa kauna haiM ?" "are bhAI ! tU mere pAsa A / zIghra aa| maiM terA anuja kRSNa haiM, jisake hita ke liye tU vanavAsI huA hai / he bandhu ! terA bAraha varSa kA vanavAsa vyartha gayA / A, A, mere pAsa A"--zrIkRSNa bole| bhrAtA ke vacana suna kara jarAkumAra unake nikaTa AyA aura apane bhAI kRSNa ko dekha kara mUcchita ho gayA / mUrchA haTane para vilApa karatA huA bolA ___"are bhAI ! tumhArI yaha dazA kaise huI ? tuma ekAkI kyoM ho? kyA dvArikA jala gaI ? yAdavakula kA nAza ho gayA ? tumhArI yaha dazA dekha kara lagatA hai ki bhagavAn neminAthajI kI bhaviSyavANI pUrNa saphala ho gaI hai|" kRSNa ne dvArikA-dahana Adi sabhI vRttAMta sunAyA, to jarAkumAra rotA huA bolA; "bhAI ! tumhArI rakSA ke liye hI maine vanavAsa liyA thA, kintu mujha bandhu-ghAtaka se tumhArI rakSA nahIM ho sakI / maiM tumhArA hatyArA banA / he pRthvI ! tU mujhe apane meM samA le / bhrAtR-hatyA kara ke aba maiM saMsAra meM jIvita rahanA nahIM caahtaa|" kRSNa ne kahA-"bandhu ! zoka evaM pazcAttApa kyoM karate ho ? kyA bhavitavyatA kA ullaMghana kisI se ho sakatA hai ? tumheM kisI bhI prakAra jIvita rahanA hai / yAdava-kula meM eka tuma hI jIvita rahe ho, isaliye vanavAsa tyAga kara gRhastha bano / yaha merI kaustubha Page #672 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baladevajI kA bhAtR-moha kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA maNi le jAo aura pANDavoM ko de kara sArA vRttAMta sunA delA / ve tumhArI sahAyatA kareMga / ava tuma zIghra hI ulaTe pA~va lauTa jAo, baladAU jala le kara Ane hI vAle haiN| yadi unhoMne tumheM dekha liyA, to jIvita nahIM chor3eMge / jAo haTo yahAM se / merI ora se sabhI pANDavoM aura parivAra se kSamA yAcanA karanA / " kRSNa ke atyAgraha ne jarAkumAra ko vivaza kara diyA / vaha unake caraNoM meM se bANa khIMca kara aura kaustubha-ratna le kara cala diyA / jarAkumAra ke jAne ke bAda kRSNa arihaMta, siddha, bhagavAn neminAtha Adi ko namaskAra kara bhUmi para so gaye aura una tyAgiyoM kA smaraNa karane lage, jinhoMne rAjasI bhoga ch| r3a kara pravrajyA svIkAra kii| isa prakAra dharmabhAvanA karate zarIra meM tIvratama vedanA uThI aura bhAvanA meM parivartana aayaa| duSTa dvaipAyana para unake hRdaya meM raudra pariNAma AyA"yadi vaha duSTa mere sAmane A jAya, to meM abhI bhI usako usako karaNI kA phala cakhA duuN| mere kopa se koI nahI baca sktaa| maine jIvanabhara kisI se hAra nahIM khaaii| vaha nIca merI dvArikA aura mAre nagaravAsiyoM ko, mera dekhata naSTa kara de / o adhama ! A, mere sAmane A..........Adi / raudradhyAna meM deha tyAga kara vAlukAprabhA pRthvI meM utpanna hue| zrIkRSNa ne kumArapane 16 varSa, mAMDalika rAjApane 56 varSa. trikhaNDa ke svAmIpane 920 varSa, yoM kula eka hajAra varSa kA mAya bhogaa| baladevajI kA bhAtR-moha zrI baladevajI pAnI lene gaye the| bar3I kaThinAI se unheM pAnI milA / unake mana meM udAsI chAI huI thI / ve kamala ke patra-puTa meM pAnI le kara loTane lage, to unheM apazakuna hone lage / ve zaMkA-kuzaMkA yukta DagamagAte hue pAnI le kara bhAI ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne dekhA-kRSNa so rahe haiM / kucha dera ve unake jAgane ko pratIkSA karate rahe / anta meM unakA dhIraja chUTa gyaa| unhoMne pukAga--" vandhu ! jaago| meM pAnI le AyA hai|" do-tAna bAra pukArane para bhI jaba kRSNa nahIM bole, to unhoMne unakA bor3hA huA pitAmbara dIcA / jaba unhoMne bhAI ko saMjJAzUnya aura dhAyala dekhA, to hRdaya meM dhasakA lgaa| ve mUcchita ho kara, kaTI huI latA ke samAna, bhUmi para gira pdd'e| mUrchA dUra hone para ve dahAhe-"kona hai vaha kApuruSa ! jisane soye hue mere vIra-bandhu ko bANa mAra kara ghAyala kiyA / vaha kAI nItimAn vIra-puruSa nahIM ho sktaa| vIra puruSa asAvadhAna, Page #673 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 660 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthakara caritra supta, bAlaka aura strI para prahAra nahIM krtaa| vaha pAmara luka-chipa kara vAra karane vAlA, nItivihIna, duSTa, aba kahA~ jA kara lupta ho gayA hai| mere sAmane Ave, to use isI samaya yamadhAma pahuMcA duuN|" baladevajI kI siMha-garjanA suna kara vana ke siMha aura vyAghra jaise Rra evaM hiMsrapazu bhI bhayabhIta ho kara bhAga gaye / sAmAnya pazu-pakSI dahala uTha aura parvata bhI kaMpAyamAna ho gae, parantu ghAtaka kA patA nahIM laga sakA / ve vana meM zatru kI khoja karate thaka gaye aura anta meM bhAI ke zava ke nikaTa A kara unheM AliMgana-baddha kara vilApa karane lage;-- "he bhrAtA ! tuma bolate kyoM nahIM ? batAo, vaha kauna duSTa hai jisane tumheM vANa mAra kara ghAyala kiyA ? maiM use jIvita nahIM rahane duuNgaa|" "he bandhu ! kyA tuma mujha se ruSTa ho gaye ho ? hA~, mujhe pAnI lAne meM vilamba to huA, parantu maine jAna-bUjha kara vilamba nahIM kiyA / tuma ruSTa mata hoo| uTho aura prasanna ho jaao|" -"he vIra ! maine tumheM bAlakapana meM apanI godI meM uThA kara khilAyA / tuma choTe hote hue bhI guNoM meM mujhase bahuta bar3e ho / aba roSa tyAga kara prasanna ho jaao|" "he vizvottama puruSa zreSTha ! tuma to uttama puruSa ho / tuma mujhe kahate rahate the ki-"dAU ! maiM Apake binA raha nahIM sakatA, na Apase kabhI ruSTa ho sakatA hU~ aura na kabhI Apake vacana kA ullaMghana karU~gA, phira Aja mujhase abolA kyoM liyA ? rUTha kara kyoM so rahe ho ? kahAM gaI tumhArI vaha prIti ?" "he puruSottama ! tumane nIti kA ullaMghana kabhI nahIM kiyA, to Aja kyoM kara rahe ho ? yaha sUryAsta kA samaya mahApuruSoM ke sone kA nahIM hai| uTho, aba vilamba mata kro|" isa prakAra pralApa karate baladevajI ne sArI rAta vyatIta kara dii| prAtaHkAla hone para bhI jaba kRSNa nahIM uThe, to baladevajI ne unheM snehapUrvaka uThA kara kandhe para lAda liyA aura vana meM bhaTakane lage / sugandhita puSpa dekha kara, una puSpoM se ve bhAI kA mastaka aura vakSasthala Adi sajAte aura phira uThA kara cala dete / parvata, nadI, talahaTI aura bar3akhAbar3a bhUmi para, bhAI ko snehapUrvaka kandhe para lAda kara ve bhaTakane lge| isa prakAra bhaTakate hue kitanA hI kAla vyatIta ho gayA / * tri. za. pu. ca. meM chaha mAsa vyatIta honA likhA hai| Page #674 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deva dvArA moha-bhaMga daha siddhArtha bandhu, jo baladevajI kA sArathi cA aura pravajita ho kara saMyama sAdhanA kara ke devagati pAI thI, use apane vacana kA smaraNa huaa| usane avadhijJAna se baladevajI kI yaha dazA dekhI, to svarga se cala kara aayaa| usane eka patthara kA ratha banAyA aura baladeva ke dekhate parvata para se ratha ko utaaraa| vaha ratha viSama parvata para se utara kara samatala bhUmi para Ate hI TUTa kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gyaa| aba vaha kRSaka rUpI deva ratha ko sA~dhane kA prayatla karane lgaa| baladevajI ne nikaTa bA kara kahA "mUrkha ! viSama-patha meM nahIM TUTa kara samabhUmi para TUTA huA terA patthara kA ratha bhI aba jur3a sakatA hai kyA ? vyartha kA prayAsa kyoM kara rahA hai ?" "mahAnubhAva ! meM mUrkha kaise huA? yadi saikar3oM yuddhoM meM apratihata rahe bApake bandhu, binA yuddha ke hI gata-prANa ho sakate haiM aura ve yunaH jIvita bhI ho sakate haiM, to merA ratha yathApUrva kyoM nahIM ho sakatA"-deva ne khaa| "tU mahAmUrkha hai| kona kahatA hai ki merA bhAI mara gayA ? ye to pragAr3ha nidrA meM nimagna haiM"- roSapUrvaka kaha kara baladevajI Age bar3ha ge| deva Age pahu~cA aura mAlI kA rUpa banA kara, yatthara para kamala kA paudhA lagAne kA prayatna karane lgaa| baladevajI ne dekhA aura bole-"tumhArI samajha meM itanA bhI nahIM AtA ki patthara para bhI kahIM kamala lagegA ?" yadi mRta kRSNa jIvita ho sakate haiM, to patthara para bhI kamala khila sakate haiM" -deva ne khaa| baladevajI ne A~kheM car3hA kara kahA-" tuma jhUThe ho|" ve Age bar3ha ge| bAne canna kara deva eka vRkSa ke jale hue DhUMcha ko pAnI se siMcane lgaa| "ai gaMvAra! kahIM zuSka DhUTha bhI siMcane se harA-bharA ho sakatA hai'-baladevajI nettokaa| --" Apake mRta-bandhu jIvita ho sakate haiM, to yaha jalA huvA DhUMTha bhI harA ho sakatA hai|" roSapUrvaka dRSTi se use dekha kara baladevajI Age bddh'e| deva, gvAle ke rUpa meM Age bar3ha kara eka bharI huI gAya ke muMha meM harI ghAsa bharane lagA aura pAnI DAlane lgaa| yaha dekha kara baladevajI bole "are gvAle ! Dhora carAte-carAte terI buddhi bhI Dhora jaisI ho gaI hai ? are marI huI gAya bhI kahIM ghAsa khAtI hai, pAnI pItI hai ?" xpRSTha 647. Page #675 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - tIrthaMkara caritra 662 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakAyakakakakakakakakako - "mahArAja ! yadi Apake mare hue bandhu punaH jIvita ho sakate haiM, to merI gAya ghAsa kyoM nahIM khA sakatI hai ?" . deva ne isa prakAra ke bora bhI prayatna kiye, taba baladevajI ke mana meM vicAra huA-"kyA ye saba loga mUrkha haiM. yA meM svayaM bhrama meM hU~ ? kyA sacamuca kRSNa mujhe chor3a kara cale gae aura yaha unakA nirjIva zarIra hI hai ?" avadhijJAna se balabhadrajI ko cintana karate dekha kara deva prasanna huA / upayukta avasara A gayA thA / vaha apane deva rUpa se prakaTa ho kara bolA:-- "mahArAja ! meM ApakA indhu evaM sArathi siddhArtha huuN| Apane mujha-se vacana lene ke bAda dIkSA kI anujJA dI thI 1 meM bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke pAsa saMyama pAla kara deva huA bora dvArikA-dAha tathA ApakI yaha dazA jAna kara yahA~ mAyA huuN| bApa moha tyAga kara vicAra kIjiye / bhagavAn neminAthajI ne kyA kahA thA? dvArikA-dAha aura jarAkumAra ke nimitta se kRSNa ke dehAvasAna kI bhaviSyavANo bhUla gaye Apa? kRSNa ne barAkumAra ko apanA kaustubhamagi de kara, para ivoM ke pAsa majA aura bAda meM deha tyAga diyaa| aba Apa brama chor3a kara sAvadhAna bane / " "bandhu siddhArtha ! tuma mere hitaSI ho / tumane mujhe moha-nIMda se jgaayaa| kaho, aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ?* "mahArAja! bandhu ke zava kA saMskAra kara ke bhagavAn ariSTanemi bI ke samIpa ninantha-pravrajyA svIkAra kara, janma-maraNa kI jar3a kATane kA antima puruSArtha kojiyezukamAtra yahI Apake liye karaNIya hai|" baladevajI ne samada-sindha saMgama ke sthAna para virakta bhAva se bandhu ke zava kA agnisaMskAra kiyA aura mokha-sAdhanA kI bhAvanA karane laye / baladevajI kI bhAvanA jAna kara bhagavAn ariSTanemiyo ne eka cAraNa muni ko baladevajI ke nikaTa bhejA / baladevajI ne munirAja se pravrajyA svIkAra kii| kucha kAla guru ke sAtha raha kara bAda meM ekAkI sAdhanA karane lge| siddhArtha deva unakA rakSaka bana kara rahA / baladevajI,suthAra aura mRga kA svargavAsa tapasvI munirAja zrIvala devajI, mAsamkhapaNa ke pAraNe ke lie nagara meM maye / ve panaghaTa kI ora ho kara jA rahe the| panihAriyoM meM eka strI apane bAlaka ko le kara AI thii| Page #676 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baladevajI, suthAra aura maga kA svargavAsa 663 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakana usakI dRSTi munirAja para pdd'ii| unake atizaya rUpa para mohita ho kara vaha ekaTaka unhIM ko dekhatI rahI aura usake hAtha, kAma karate rhe| use yaha bhI bhAna nahIM rahA ki vaha ghar3e ko chor3a kara, apane bAlaka ke gale meM rassI bAMdha kara, kueM meM utAra rahI hai| bacce ke cillAne aura nikaTa khar3I dUsarI strI ke kahane para vaha sNbhlii| munirAja ne jaba yaha dekhA, to socA ki tapasyA karate aura binA zarIra-pAraskAra karane para bhI merA rUpa dusaroM ko mohita kara ke anartha karavA rahA hai, to mujhe ava nagara meM AnA hI nahIM cAhiye aura vana meM hI raha kara, kASThAdi ke liye vana meM Ane vAle vanopajIvI logoM se pAraNe ke dina nirdoSa bhikSA lenI caahiye| ve loTa kara tuMgikamiro para Aye aura saMyama-tapa kI ArAdhanA karane lage / vanajIvI logoM ne eka tejasvI munirAja ko dhyAna-mamna dekhA, to cakita raha ge| unhoMne nagara meM jA kara bAta kI aura yaha bAta rAjA taka phuNcii| rAjA ne patA lagAyA / use sandeha huA ki merA rAjya lene ke liye hI yaha kaThora sAdhanA aura mantra siddha kara rahA hai| ise tatkAla mAra DAlanA cAhiye, jisase merA rAjya surakSita rhe| rAjA senA le kara munirAja ko mArane ke liye parvata para AyA / siddhArtha deva, manirAja kA rakSaNa kara rahA thaa| usane rAjA ko senA sahita Ate dekha kara, vaikriya-zakti se vikarAla evaM bhayaMkara rUpa vAle aneka siMha prakaTa kiye aura unase senA para AkramaNa krvaayaa| senA bhAga khar3I huii| usake zastra kisI kAma meM nahIM Aye / anta meM rAjA ne muni ko vandanA kI aura lauTa aayaa| munira rAja zAntipUrvaka ArAdhanA karane lge| unake prabhAva se vana ke siMha-vyAghrAdi prANI bhI AkarSita hue aura zAnti se rahane lge| kucha pazuoM parato itanA prabhAva huA ki ve bhI dharmabhAvanA se yukta ho kara zAnta jIvana vyatIta karane lge| koI-koI to upavAsAdi bhI karane lage aura munirAja ke samIpa hI rahane lge| inameM eka mRga aisA thA ki jise zyopazama bar3hane para jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| vaha saMvegayukta munirAja ke nikaTa raha kara apane yogya sAdhanA karane lgaa| vaha vana meM kASThAdi ke liye Aye hue logoM meM phiratA aura jahA~ AhAra-pAnI kA yoga hotA, vahAM tapasvI santa ke Age-Age calatA huA le jAtA / isa prakAra vaha munirAja-zrI ke AhAra prApti meM sahAyaka bntaa| eka bAra kucha suthAra, ratha banAne ke liye lakar3I lene bana meM mye| lakar3I kATatekATate madhyAnha kA samaya ho gayA, taba sabhI ne bhojana karane kA vicAra kiyA / udhara mRga unheM dekha kara tayasvI mahAtmA ke pAsa AyA aura jhuka-jhuka kara praNAma karane lgaa| maharSi usakA Azaya samajha gaye aura usake pIche calane lge| sudhAroM ke agragaNya ne, mRga ke pIle eka mahAtmA ko apanI ora Ate hue dekhA, to harSita ho uThA aura socane lagA Page #677 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra C ki isa araNya meM kalpavRkSa ke samAna mahAmuni to bhAgya se hI padhAre haiN| aho ! meM kitanA bhAgyazAlI hU~ / ye tapasvI santa mere AhAra meM se kucha le leM, to maiM pavitra ho jAU~ / " vaha bhaktipUrvaka mahAtmA ke sammukha AyA aura vandanA kara ke AhAra dAna karane lagA / usakI bhAvanA bar3I uttama thI / usa samaya vaha mRga bhI nikaTa khar3A vicArane lagA -"dhanya hai ye tapasvI mahAtmA ! inakI saMgata se merA bhI uddhAra ho gayA / ina mahAtmA ke prabhAva se hI mere hRdaya meM dharma kA udaya huA / dhanya hai isa dAtA ko jisakA AhAra, tapasvI mahAtmA ke mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNa ke kAma meM AyA / hA, meM kitanA durbhAgI hU~ ki pazupana ke kAraNa mahAtmA ko bAhAra dene kI bhI yAgyatA mujha meM nahIM hai / ' mahAtmA to dharmabhAvanAyukta the hii| usI samaya adhakaTo huI vRkSa kI DAlI, vAyu ke vega se TUTa kara girI / tapasvIrAja zrIbaladevajI, vaha sudhAra aura mRga, ye tInoM usake nIce daba kara Ayu pUrNa kara gaye aura tInoM hI 'brahma' na maka pA~caveM devaloka ke padmottara vimAna meM devapane utpanna hue / mahAtmA baladevajI eka yo varSa saMyama pAla kara svargagAmI hue / svargastha hone ke pazcAt baladevajI ne avadhijJAna se apane bhrAtA ko vAlukAprabhA meM dekhA, to ve snehavaza vahA~ pahu~ce aura unase mile| ve unheM apane sthAna le jAnA cAhate the, parantu yaha azakya bAta thI / ve lauTa ge| pANDavoM kI mukti zrIkRSNa ke pAsa se cala kara jazakumAra pANDavoM ke pAsa Aye aura unheM kaustubhamaNi de kara dvArikA - dAha se le kara samasta kathA sunaaii| suna kara pAMcoM bhAI aura draupadI Adi zokamagna ho ge| ve sahodara-bandhu ke samAna hArdika evaM rAjakIya zoka manAte rahe / kucha dina bAda mahAtmA dharmaghaSa anamAra apane ziSyavRMda ke sAtha vahA~ pdhaare| unake dharmopadeza se yudhiSThirAdi pA~ca pANDava virakta hue| unhoMne mahArAnI draupadI se pUcha kara apane putra evaM draupadI ke Atmaja pANDusena kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke AcArya zrIdharmaghoSajI ke samIpa pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI aura dropadI bhI mahAsatI zrI suvratAcI ke pAsa dIkSita ho gaI / satI draupadIbI ne gyAraha aMgoM kA abhyAsa kiyA aura vividha prakAra kA tapa karatI huI bahuta varSo taka ArAdhanA kI / phira antima ArAdhanA svarUpa / graMthakAra ne jarAkumAra ko rAja denA likhA hai auaura pUjya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. ne bhI apane 'jainadharma ke maulika itihAsa' pR. 238 meM aisA hI likhA hai / parantu jJAtA sUtra a. 16 meM apane putra pANDumena ko rAjya denA likhA hai / 664 Page #678 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pANDavoM kI mukti 665 kAyayayayanaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara eka mAsa ke tapa sahita saMlekhanA pUrvaka kAla kara ke brahmaloka meM devapane utpanna huii| vahA~ kA dasa sAgara kA Ayu pUrNa kara ke vaha drupada deva mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya-bhava prApta karegA aura saMyama pAla kara siddha hogaa| dIkSita hone ke bAda pAMcoM pANDava muniyoM ne saMyama-sAdhanA ke sAtha caudaha pUrva kA adhyayana kiyA aura vividha prakAra kA tapa karane lge| ekabAra pANDava-muniyoM ne sunA ki bhagavAn ariSTanemijI saurASTra janapada meM bicara rahe haiM, to unhoMne Apasa meM vicAravimarza kiyA aura gurudeva kI AjJA prApta kara bhagavAn kI vandanA karane ke liye saurASTra kI ora vihAra kara diyA aura mAsakhamaNa tapa karate hue vicarane lage / grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ve hasatikalpa nagara ke bAhara sahasrAmra vana udyAna meM (jahA~ se ujjayaMtagiri bAraha yojana dUra thA) A kara Thahare / inake mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe kA dina thA, isaliye tapasvI mAhamani yadhiSThirajI kI AjJA le kara cAroM mahAtmA, pAraNe ke liye AhAra lene ko nagara meM Aye aura AhAra-pAnI liyaa| isake bAda unhoMne logoM se sunA ki-" bhagavAn ariSnemijI, ujjayaMtagiri para pAMca sau chattIsa muniyoM ke sAtha siddhagati ko prApta hue|" ve cAroM muni, mahAtmA yudhiSThirajI ke pAsa Aye aura bhagavAn ariSTanemijI ke siddha hone kI bAta kahI, taba pAMcoM muniyoM ne paraspara vicAra kiyA-"aba hameM yaha lAyA huA AhAra ekAnta nirdoSa sthAna meM paraTha denA cAhiye aura zatrujaya parvata para jA kara antima saMthArAsaMlekhanA karanI caahie| unhoMne AhAra paraTha diyA aura zatrujaya parvata para car3ha kara saMthArA kara liyaa| do mahIne kA anazana aura bahuta varSoM taka saMyama pAla kara pAMcoM munirAja mukta ho ge| bhagavAn ariSTanemijI tIna sau varSa kumAravAsa meM rahe aura sAta sau varSa saMyama pAla kara siddha hue / bhagavAn ke varadatta Adi 18 gaNadhara hue / 18000 sAdhu, 40000 sAdhviyeM, 400 caudaha pUrvadhara, 1500 avadhijJAnI, 1500 vaikriya-labdhidhArI, 1500 kevalajJAnI, 1000 manaHparyayajJAnI, 800 vAda-labdhidhAraka, 166000 zrAvaka tathA 336000 zrAvikAe~ huii| // bha0 ariSTanemijI kA caritra pUrNa huA / / jatIrthakara caritra bhAga 2 samApta) - * jainadharma kA mausika itihAsa pR. 238 meM 535 muniyoM ke sAtha mukta honA likhA hai, "rantu jJAtA sUtra meM aura tri. za. pu. ca. meM 536 kA ullekha hai| Page #679 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 mokSamArga graMtha bhAga 1 2-8 bhagavatI sUtra saMpUrNa seTa 9 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 10 uvabAiya sUtra 11 dazavaikAlika sUtra 12 aMtagaDadazA sUtra 13 sukhavipAka sUtra 14 siddhastuti 15 pratikramaNa sUtra 16 rajanIza darzana 17 saMsAra taraNikA 18 anuttarovavAiya sUtra 19 praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 20 nandI sUtra 21 maMgala prabhAtikA 22 samyaktva vimarza 23 AlocanA paMcaka 24 jIva ghaDA 25 laghudaMDaka 26 mahAdaNDaka 27 tetIsa bola 28 guNasthAna svarUpa 29 sAmAyika sUtra 30 gati - Agati 31 nava tattva 32 karma prakRti 33 paccIsa bola 34 zivira vyAkhyAna 35 samiti gupti saMgha ke prakAzana 10-00 300-00 12-00 aprApya " 4-00 0-55 1-50 1-00 aprApya 2-75 0-50 7-00 6-00 0-75 5-00 0-50 0-45 0-75 0-60 0-40 0-50 0-25 0-30 aprApya 0-35 0-75 3-50 0-40 36 jaina svAdhyAyamAlA 37 tIrthakaroM kA lekhA 38 samakita ke 67 bola 39 sArtha sAmAyika sUtra 10-00 0-40 0-40 0-70 40 tattva-pRcchA 3-00 41 eka sau do bola kA bAsaThiyA *- 30 aprApya 42-43 samartha samAdhAna bhAga 1 va 2 44 stavana taraMgiNI 2-00 45 vinayacanda caubIsI aura zAMti prakAza 0-55 46 tIrthakara pada prApti ke upAya 3-50 47 bhavanAzinI bhAvanA 0-60 48 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 1 12-00 49 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 2 20-00 50 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 aprApya 51 Atma-sAdhanA saMgraha 8-00 aprApya 4-00 4-00 3-50 14-00 1-00 25-00 3-50 12-00 60 -00 52 Amazuddhi kA mUla tattvatrayI 53 upAsakadazAMga sUtra 54 jaina siddhAMta thoka saMgraha bhAga 1 55 samartha samAdhAna bhAga 3 56 aMgapaviTTha suttANi bhAga 1 57 sAmaNNa-sa dhammo 58 aMgaviTTha suttANi bhAga 2 59 jaina siddhAMta thoka saMgraha bhAga 2 60 aMgapaviTTha suttANi bhAga 3 61 aMgapaviTTha suttANi ekkArasaMgasaMjuo 62 anaMgapavidvattANi bhAga 1 63 dasaveyAliya uttarajjhayaNasuta 64 anaMgaravittANi bhAga 2 65 bhaktAmara stotra 25-00 3-00 30-00 0-60 Page #680 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _